A FAMOUSE Chronicle of our time, called Sleidane's Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion and common wealth, during the reign of the Emperor Charles the fift, with the Arguments set before every Book, containing the sum or effect of the Book following.  
Translated out of Latin into English, by John Daus.  
¶ Here unto is added also an Apology of the author.  
✚ CHE SARÀ SARÀ. ❧   blazon or coat of arms  

✚ To the right honourable, and his singular good Lord, Frances, Earl of Bedford, Lord Russel, one or the queens highness, most honourable privy counsel. John Daus his daily orator, wisheth health, peace, and consolation. In Christ jesus, with thincrele of honour and digntiy.  
amongs all other writers, that compile Books for the knowledge and instruction of others (right honourable and my singular good Lord) they in my opinion) deserve best of the common wealth, which commit to writing, stories, whereby men may learn by th'examples of others set before their eyes, how to guide and govern their life, what things to embrace or eschew, and to judge by matters past, what shallbe the consequent, and end of things to come. For which cause the most eloquent orator Cicero calleth an history, the mystres of manners, the guide & light of life, the searcher out of virtues, & driver away of vices, with many such other like goodly titles, which he attributeth to the same: And certainly if there were ever any story written: whereof men might reap fruit and commodity, or worthy to be had in hand, & practised in the common use of man's life, either for the worthiness ofihargument, which is concerning the state of religion, and common wealth, or for the report of things done lately of fresh memory: it is this same work of Sleidane. For he treateth not only of th'enterprises of men, with the casual chances of things that happen. But climbing higher, and advancing the mind of man up unto heaven, constraineth the same to marvel at the wondered providence of the living God, touching the government of the Church: And induceth men to wonder at the unsearchable counsel of God almighty, who hath preserved the same in somany troublesome storms, and tempests full of peril and danger. And as concerning the author, the diligence and fidelity that he hath used, deserveth doubtless to be highly commended of all men: for so much as he, having more respect to the common wealth, than regard to his private commodity, hath wholly employed himself to consecrate the best and most excellent matters that may be to everlasting memory. It is said how Thucydides was so desirous of the verity, and so doubtful and scrupulous in writing of his story, that he gave a great some of money, even to his enemies, to have the truth of matters, & to know how all things went. Assuredly the same may we say also by Sleidan: who (as he himself confesseth) not content to go by hear say, or by common report of people, hath fished for the certainty of his Story out of common records, or at the least by report of men worthy credit, and herein hath spared nether cost nor pain. For although he hath written many things which he himself hath seen in Germany, France, Italy, & other places, yet must he of necessity be helped herein with the eyes and ears of many, to compact an history of so many several nations, and places so far distant one from an other. Seeing therefore that this story of John Sleidane is compiled of matters of so singular and excellent perfection, worthy of perpetual memory. I have thought it expedient for sundry causes to present your honour with the same. And that as well for the great good will & zeal that your good Lordship beareth towards learning & christian religion, and common wealth of your native country. As also for the place and dignity, to the which (by the judgement of all men) you are most worthily called, considering how it shallbe neither unprofitable nor unnedeful for your honour to understand the state of other realms and common wealths, with the tormoils of the church in the same, which things do here abundantly and sufficiently appear. And to th'end it may be easily known, in what place every matter may be found, I have set before the beginning of every book, the some or argument containing the most matters comprised in the same, most humbly beseeching your honour to accept this simple translation, dedicated to your good Lord ship, and written for the utility of our common country, into your honourable tuition, that through your good Lordship's authority, the tongues of evil speakers being repressed & put to silence, all others that are disposed may receive commodity and profit by reading of the same. For doubtless a more profitable book than this is, hath not been setforth in thenglish tongue now of many years. Thus the living God preserve and increase you in honour, and so replenish your noble mind with the light and grace of his holy spirit, to persuade and treat with the queens highness most honourable in such wise, that all things there condescended and agreed upon, may wholly redound to the glory of God's holy name.  
The kalends of August, Anno. 1560.   

❧ The. Translator to the Book.  

GO forth my painful Book,  
Thou art no longer mine:  
Each man may on the look,  
The shame or praise is thine.   

But seek thou for no praise,  
No thank nor yet reward:  
Nor each man for to please,  
Have thou no great regard.   

The labour hath been mine,  
The travel and the pain:  
Reproaches shallbe thine,  
To bear we must be fain.   

Yet hath my study been,  
To profit others more:  
Some men thereby to win,  
And trust it shallbe so.   

For as to pleasure many,  
I have been ever glad:  
Right so to displease any,  
I would be loath and sad.   

But if thou please the best,  
And such as be of skill:  
I pass not for the rest,  
Good men, accept good will.   

Thou mightst with me remain,  
And so eschew all blame,  
But since thou wouldst so feign  
Be gone, go in God's name.    

¶ To the most excellent Prince Augustus, Prince elector, Duke of Saxon, lantzgrave of Turing, Marquis of Meisen, high marshal of th'empire, his singular good Lord, John Sleidane wisheth health.  
divers authors (most excelleut prince) have setforth unto us many and sundry alterations of kingdoms: And God himself would that we should be taught these things, as it were with his mouth long before they should come so pass.  
And of those four great Monarchies of the world, of their great aulteration and succession, he taught us by the prophet Daniel. Whose Prophecies for the most part of them, are already made evident and manifest unto us, with a certain knowledge most pleasant and full of consolation. And of the alteration and contention that should be about Religion and Doctrine, both the same prophet hath spoken before, and S. Paul coming after him prophesieth also manifestly. But in what sort the same shallbe, it is setforth and declared by more than one or two. How be it the alteration that hath chanced in this our time, is most notable of all others. The Roman Empire, which should both be the last, and also much greater than the rest, the prophet said should be divided, and brought from that huge and unmeasurable great quantity, to a right small thing, as it is now manifest, which only consisteth within the limits of Germany, and hath been many times in great hazard and danger, partly by reason of domestical evils, and partly through the factions of foreign enemies. But at the length God hath given us such an Emperor, as a more mighty hath not been these many hundreth years: For unto him have descended most ample realms and provinces: which as they be most rich and wealthy, so also be they most commodious for the doing of things in sundry places both by sea and land. And like as he himself excelleth in power all other Emperors of germany, that have been sense the time of Charles the great, so also, by reason of the things that have chanced in his time and government, is he most famous and notable. But amongs all other things, the alteration of Religion hath the chiefest place: which with the beginning of his reign took her original. For at that time, when the Emperor Maximilian departed out of this present life, that matter had not been in hand above xiiii months: but what time the Prince's electors chose this man Emperor, in a manner the self same time Luther being provoked came forth to reason the matter, and disputed openly with Eckius at Lipsia, and than fell men to their study on either side. Wherefore th'empire of this man ought to be considered diligently, and weighed with the memory of former times. For god hath at every time stirred up certain great princes more no table than the rest, when either the state of religion or common wealth should be altered, of the which sort was Cirus, Alexander of Macedon, julius Caesar, Constantine, Charlemaigne. Also Ottous of Saxony, and now he, of whom we speak, Charles the fift. And certainly this alteration is of such sort, whereof we now make mention, that no man, that knoweth the thing perfectly, can think theof without great marvel and wonder. For the beginning was full small, and in manner to be contemned, and one man alone sustained the malice & violence of all the world: And yet might he himself have been appeased and quieted, in case his adversaries would have, taken the condition, which at the beginning he offered them. For he promised to keep silence, so that they would do the like: But when they refused that, and prescribed him a recantation, and herein persevered, and he said, that unless they could first show his error, he could not change his opinion, the dissension increased, & the matter was brought before the counsel of th'empire, & now is come to such a great manner, as we see. And by what means it came so to pas, what thing the Bishops of Rome, what, the universities, what Kings & Princes have at tempted, how he himself hath pleaded his own cause, before th'emperor and counsel of princes, how divers men of excellent learning, have joined themselves with him, how the matter again hath been debated in thassemblies of th'empire, how means of reconcilement have been assayed, how oftentimes the Bishops of Rome have been in hand with the Emperor and other Kings, how oft they have put them in hope of a reformation and of a counsel, what persecution and burning there hath been, what leagues and conspiracies have hen made, how this same religion hath been setforth, not only in Germany, but in other places also, how divers have revolted, and others remained constant, what tumults, wars and battles have risen by this occasion: these I say, so great and sundry things to leave unspoken, and not to commit them to memory by writing, I think there is no man, but would judge it blame worthy.  
Moreover it is not to be passed over in silence, what was the state of the common wealth, during this man's Empire, by the space now of six and thirty years, what wars he hath kept, what commotions and tumults have been in the mean season, and what things have chanced in all realms and provinces. Nevertheless, th'order that in this argument shallbe observed, hereafter shallbe declared. For like as this Emperor reigneth over most large and ample dominions, so hath he had also most strong and puissant enemies. Wherefore the matters have been wonderful great, that have chanced in this our memory, and during the reign of this Emperor. And therefore certain years passed, divers worthy and well learned men, when they chanced to talk of such matters, began to persuade with me, that whosoever had chanced in these days, especially, touching the cause of Religion, I should put in writing: And here unto did exhort me, not for that I could do this best, or for that there were not others much more meet for this purpose, but because they saw me delight much in that same kind of exercise, and therefore supposed, that through acerten natural inclination to the thing, I should not bestow my time and labour amiss: I myself doubtless, who knew well enough, what a dangerous sea I must enter into, and how that case required an other manner of man, endued with a greater wit, & eloquence: Albeit, I was almost in despair, that I could bring the thing to pass, yet vanquished by their auchority, which had that opinion in me, I determined to assay the thing: And beginning from the time that Luther began to inveigh against the selling of pardons, & bringing the matter still unto the disputation of Lipsia, appointed by Duke George, that same, that I had so composed, I sent unto them that were my setters on, at Worms, where that time was the counsel of th'empire, ten years past, to read and peruse over. They afterward by their letters, & by mouth also did more importune me, that I should proceed: but not long after there chanced a sorrowful time to Germany, when there arose war, which as it was a great let and hindrance to study & learning, so did it also disturb and let all my purpose & doings. For nether could I proceed, as I desired, & many times must I tarry, and make delay: but so soon as I was relieved from those evils, & especially those three years paste. I employed all my study and travel herein, and never reasted, till I came to th'end wished for. And surely this work is made chief and principally concerning Religion, nevertheless for observing an order, I thought good also to put in politic matters. Now as touching the whole narration, after what sort that is, every man by reading shall easily perceive. Nothing becometh an history better than truth & sidelity. And doubtless I, lest any man should find lack in me in this behalf, have traveled diligently: For I have written nothing by light reports or by hear say, but I have compiled my work of public records, which I have gathered up diligently, of the verity, whereof no man nodeth to doubt. I had also the aid and help of a worthy and noble man, lame Sturmie, who hath been occupied in public and weighty affairs these thirty. years and more to his commendation, who of his gentleness shewing me friendship, when I sometime doubted and sticked fast on the rocks and shelves, he as an expert sailor, many times brought me again into the right course & void of dangers, & the most part of the work, he read over at my request, before his sickness, whereof he died, & admonished me diligently of such things as were needful. Here is also much mention made of foreign matters, especially french & English. And therein have I also followed the same ordre, and have put in nothing, but that which was tried & certainly known, and the French matters for the most part I myself have seen, in these ix years that I dwelled ther. For divers executions and burnings, whereof is mention made, again many decrees made, and actions commenced by the divines of Paris, against certain ministers of the Church, and shortly after articles of religion setforth, & factions of the court, chanced at the same time, when I was in those parties, but warlike matters, & such other like affairs, I do not omit, for that I might in no wise do. Yet have I not professed to to treat of them expressly. For as I said a little before, this labour was purposed chief to the cause of religion. Therefore would I have the reader warned, that when he shall come unto such places, he look for no long discourse of those affairs. For nether is it mine intent, & they may read it in other men's works, which have taken in hand to write of that part, so much as herein shallbe wanting. another thing that I said is to be observed in a history, is fidelity or uprightness, that is to wit, that nothing be told of affection: which although it some very hard, because it is of few performed, and albeit that peradventure I shall not persuade all men, that I have been diligently ware of the same, yet I require them instantly, that I be not burdened with any suspicion before there be cause. This work of mine, is wholly compiled, as I said, of public records, collected with great diligence, whereof also a great part was setforth in print before, partly in the Latin, partly in the vulgar, some in Italian, and some also in French. And it hath many orations, and demands, and answers, and divers accusations and consutations also: All these things I recite plainly, simply and truly as every thing was done: For neither I add to any thing of mine own, or speak mine own judgement, but leave that to the reader free, neither use I also any colour of Rhetoric, nor write any thing in the hatred or favour of any man, I frame my stile only, and use mine own words, that the speech may be always like and equal, and I bestow each thing in his place, as they followed in order. In those first years Bishop Leo and Adrian spoke many things bitterly against Luther: from whose writings, as I take away nothing: so likewise do I add nothing unto Luther's answers, neither make I their complainct worse, nor yet his defence better. The Bishops that succeeded than Clement and Paul, and this man especially, when Luther's doctrine was now spread abroad far and near, making digression from his person, have inveighed most spitefully against princes also and cities: Here I follow the same ordre, and throughout the whole volume keep the self same trade. Wherefore I beseech the reader, that he lay a part all disliking, and know first the matter itself, and tender my labour, which hath surely been very great, with their good will and favour. For certainly unless the same causes, which moved me to write at the first, had not eftsoons alured me to proceed, & devour all tediousness, I had long since forsaken my enterprise, when there appeared so great variety & much a do: but my stomach & strength came to me, first, because I supposed, that the same should concern the glory of God, who had opened in this our time his omnipotency, & wonderful counsel: And again the common utility moved me. For even in Germany few remember the things past, & foreign nations know no certainty at all, & many men's minds disposed to dislikinges, think far otherwise of many matters than they ought. Furthermore I had a respect to posterity, if at the least wise my writings may abide light and continuance: besides this also, many things of the like fort are by others put in writing, nether truly nor modestly. And there is one of our nation, that setforth a book vi. years since at Mentz, most full of lies and slanders, trifling & railing words: And in these last years past came forth two tomes at Florence, the author whereof handleth in deed, in most large and ample wise the history of his time, but wherso ever he speaketh of german matters, especially concerning Relegion, he bewrayeth the disease of his mind: For the things be untrue, false, and slanderous, what so ever he writeth, as it may be evidently proved. I omit here so many Orations, Epistles, Prefaces, which are setforth in grinte, when they touch these matters, they do handle all things not only of hatred and malice, but serve also most far from the truth. For these causes I say, I thought good to proceed, and not to permit that the order of acts done should be untruly set out, either for this present age, or else for the time to come. For in this kind of thing, what is more vile or les to be suffered, than that the same things which should make the reader more expert, should with false tales & lies be depraved. Assuredly the Magistrate ought to foresee that nothing be done herein licentiously.  
And this fault is used in our days, that very many of those writers, seek to pike a thank, and whilst they endeavour to please and gratify one man, they deserve evil of many, and induce more into error. Doubtless I for my part, which yet I would should be spoken without ostentation, am so affected herein, that if I knew there were any thing in this work untruly wrytien, I myself would scrape out the same, and frankly warn the reader, that be should give no credit to it. But I trust assuredly, that no untruth can be objected to me. For what study, pains, and diligence I have taken these certain years, that I might know each thing exactly, both many good men can witness, and as I trust also the thing itself shall declare. Notwithstanding, although I comprise those things that have chanced in this Emperor's government, all be it he be yet alive, and hath the government, although many things more, yet may fortune in his days, yet forsomuch as these former acts do challenge the first, chiefest and greatest part unto them, I would not that the same should be longer wanting, so many learned men, not only of Germany, but also of foreign nations instantly requiring me, that I would gratify them herein. There be coming doubtless moste grievous commotions, and wonderful alterations. Which thing also the holy Scripture doth nether doubtfully nor daroklye Prognosticate, and the present state of things doth plainly signify, so that such as will apply their mind here unto, shall not want matter to write of: but, the same cause that moved me to write, that is public utility, the self same persuadeth me now also, that some things as I have written, and be comprised in these xxvi. books. I should suffer to come abroad into others men's hands. And this my labour and all my pains taken, I will dedicate whole unto you, moosie excellent Prince, which are descended of that noble house and family, which fyrsto gave harborough and refuge to this Religion, whose father did earnestly embrace the same, whose brother for the education of youth in true Religion and learning, employed a wonderful substance, whose father in law for the self same cause hath a famous name among kings. And for so much as you also walk in these their fotesteps, to your great commendation, this work which I hope will profit many, I trust will be to you also not unpleasant. The living God preserve your highness, safe and healthful.  
Given the ten Kalends of April, in the year of our Lord. 1555.   

The first Book ❧ The first Book of Sleidans' Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common wale, during the reign of the Emperor, Charles the fift.  
The argument of the first Book.  
THe Pardons granted by Bishop Leo, Luther reproveth by preaching and writing of propositions and Letters, sent to Tharchbishoppe of Ments, the which are first unpugned by Frete Tckell and Eckins: and after by Silvester Prior as, & Hogestrate. Upon this the Pope sendeth Cardinal Caietane, taduertise Themperor Maximilian, & to cite Luther to Rome: but Fridericke Duke of Saxon found the means, that Luther answered cajetan at Auspurge. The Cardinal what with threatenings, and what with thallegations of decrees, maintaineth th'authority and supremacy of the Pope. Luther at his deperting thence, set by an Appellation. Caietane soliciteth by letters the Duke of Saxon, but in vain, which the Pope perceiving, publisheth a new remission of sins by pardons. And to win Duke Fridericke, sendeth him a golden Rose. In the mean time dieth Maximilian, and great suit and mean was made taspire unto th'empire: which in fine Charles of ostrich achieved, and word was sent him into Spain. The golden bull, & laws of Thempire are here recited. Erasmus commendeth Luther. And at the same time that the disputation was at Lipsia, Zwinglius preached at Zuricke, and (as Luther had done) resisteth a perdoner there one Samson agraye Frere.  
THE Bishop of Rome, Leo, the tenth of that name, a Florentine borne, after the usurped authority of his predecessors, which he pretended to have over all Churches, had sent forth into all realms, under his Bulls of Lead, indulgences & pardons, wherein he promised clean remission of sins, and everlasting salvation, to all such as would give money for the same, for the levying whereof, he sent his Collectors into all Provinces, who gathered together, and heaped up great treasures in all places, but specially in in Germany. And affirmed their doings to be good, both in words and writing (which pardons the Papists call by an old accustomed term, indulgences) Granting moreover for money, licences to eat whitmeat and flesh, on days prohibited:  
The same time was Martin Luther an Augustine Frere, and professed divinity in the University of Wittemberge, who being not a little tickled with the preachings, & fond books of these collectors, for that he saw, how the simple people believed the things to be true, that they bragged of, began to admonish men to be more ware and circumspect, and not to buy their merchandise so dear: For that the same, which they bestowed upon such trifles, might be much better employed This was in the year of our lord a thousand five hundreth and seventeen. And to th'intent he might work the thing to more effect, he wrote also to the archbishop of Mentz the first of Novembre, signifying, both what they taught, and also lamenting that the ignorant 
Luther's letter to the B. of Mentz.  people should be so far abused as to put the whole trust of their salvation in pardons, and to think that what wickedness so ever they had committed, it should by them be forgiven: And that the souls of them that were tormented in Purgatory, so soon as the money were cast into their box, should strait ways fly up into heaven, and feel no more pain: he showeth him how Christ commanded that the Gospel should be taught, and that it is the proper office of a Bishop to see that the people be rightly instructed. Wherefore he putteth him in remembrance of his duty, and prayeth him that for the authority which he beareth, he would either put those prattelinge pardoners to silence, or else prescribe them a better order in teaching, lest a further inconvenience might grow upon the same, as doubtless there will do, unless they be inhibited. The cause why he wrote unto him, was that for so much as he was also Bishop of Maydenburg, the care of all such matters 
B. of Maydemburgs' charge  belonged unto him. And with these letters he sent certain questions which he had lately set up at Wittenberg there to be disputed, to the number of four score and fifteen: In the which he reasoneth much of purgatory, of true penance, of the duty of charity, and of their indulgences 
Luther's. 95 questions at Wittenberg.  and pardons at large, and inveigheth against their out rageouse preachings, only of a certain desire to bolt & try out the truth. For he provoked all men to come to that disputation, that had any thing to say, and such as could not be there present, he desired to send their minds in writing, protesting that he would affirm nothing, but submit himself and the whole matter to the judgement of holy church. Nevertheless he said, how he would not admit Thomas of Aquine, and such other like writers, but so far forth as they be 
Luther's exception.  consonant to holy Scripture, and decrees of the ancient fathers. To this the bishop answered not a words. But shortly after john 
The B. of Mentz clence  Tecela Frere Dominick, set up other conclusions at Frankford, quite contrary to those of Luther's, wherein he extolleth the supremacy of the 
John tecel ft. do. concls. at frankford.  Bishop of Rome, with the fruit of his pardons and other like things, in so much as he compareth him with Peter the Apostle, & the cross which he commandeth to be set up in churches, with the cross that Christ suffered upon. But where as no man of the contrary part would repair to the disputation at Wittenberg, & the questions were such as many were desirous to read: Luther wrote a long exposition of the same, and sent them first to Jerome, bishop of Braundenburge, and to one Stupice Provincial of the Austen Freres, desiring him to cause them to be sent to the bishop of Rome: And he himself in the month of june wrote unto Leo the tenth, partly complaining of his pardoners which through their own avarice abused his authority: And partly purging himself, knowing for a surety that they had complained 
Luters letters to Pope Leo.  on him for the same matter, but affirming that they did him wrong: For he was enforced, by reason of the fond Sermons & books of the Collectors, to set up certain questions only for the matter of disputation, which he would now more plainly declare: beseeching him to give no credit to slanderous reports: alleging that Duke Frederick 
Duke frederick's wisdom  the Prince elector of Saronie, was a man of such wisdom & honour, that in case such things had been true that his adversaries reported of him, he would not have suffered his country to bear such an infamy: And that the university of Wittenberg was of like consideration, and so submitted unto him both all his works and his life also, not refusing death if it should seem good unto him. For whatsoever should proceed from him, he would take as an oracle that flowed from Christ himself.  
amongs others of Luther's adversaries. john Eckius wroote a 
Echins' book against Luth.  little book against him at the same tyme. To the which Luther answereth that he neither bringeth Scripture for him, nor any thing out of the ancient Doctors, but certain dreams of his own, received of scoolemen by an unallowable evil custom.  
After Eckius, one Silvester Prierias a freer Dominicke, master of 
Silvester priers dialogue.  the holy palace (as they term it) wrote against him a dialogue with the preface to Leo the tenth right stoutly: saying that he would prove whether Luther be so invincible that he can not be confuted or vanquished: For if he can answer this, them will he set forth greater things with most exact diligence. Then speaketh he unto Luther, exhorting him to amend, and before he cometh to his disputation, he propoundeth certain Themes, that the Bishop of Rome is head of the whole 
Silue. pryers Themes.  church, and that the church of Rome is the first and chiefest of all others, and can not err in matters of faith and religion. Neither that the general counsel can err, where the bishop of Room is present. Moreover that the holy Scripture taketh all his force and authority of the church and bishop of Rome, as of a most certain rule. And he that believeth other wise to be an heretic. This foundation once laid, he beginneth to debate the matter. Afterward doth Luther 
Luth. answer to Sil. pryers.  make answer to the same book: And in his preface to this Silvester saith that he wondereth at his questions rather than understandeth the same. Then taking of him example, for the defence of his cause, putteth forth also certain themes, but such as are taken out of holy scripture, wherein he showeth that we ought not to give credit to every doctrine of man, but to way every thing exactly, and to embrace that thing only, which is consonant to god's word: And none other doctrine to be received, but that which is left us by the Prophets and Apostles, 
Scripture and choldewriters only to be also wed.  although it have never so goodly an appearance: Nevertheless th'authority of those writers which were next after them to be allowed, but for the rest to be well aware what they write. And as concerning the indulgences, that it is not lawful for the Collectors to invent any newedevise herein, but to follow in the same the order of the Canon 
judulgences to be used after the Canon law.  law. After this he objecteth that he allegeth no testimony of scripture, but reciteth only the opinions of Thomas of aquine, who treated in a manner of all things, at his pleasure without th'authority of scripture. Wherefore he rejecteth both affirming that he doth the same, not only by the commandment of saint Paul, but of S. Austen also. amongs the civilians it is commonly said, that it is not lawful to pronounce 
The civilians use of citing.  any thing, but after the prescript of the law: Much less in divine matters ought that thing to be suffered that is spoken without the testimony of scripture. It is S. Paul's precept, that such as be appointed to instruct the people, should be furnished, not with Syllogisms or sundry decrees of men, but with wholesome and sound doctrine, left us by godly inspiration. But for so much as many have contemned this precept great blindness hath been induced, and an innumerable sort of unprofitable questions hath flowed over the world. What time he hath thus made his way he cometh to the confutation, and about th'end thereof saith, how he is nothing afraid of his manasinge words which are set forth for a bravery: For albeit he should die therefore, yet Christ liveth and is immortal, unto whom all honour is dew. And therefore if he list to come to a further trial in this matter, he must fight with stronger weapons, or else his author Thomas and he are like to go by the worse. Again this Sylvester writeth Luther an answer, and saith it delighteth him much, that he submitteth him 
Silut. prier. second answer to Luth.  self to the judgement of the bishop of Rome: wishing also that he spoke it with his heart unfeignedly. Luther had charged him with ambition and fllatterie, but he purgeth himself thereof as much as he may: And defendeth right stoutly the doctrine of Thomas, affirming it to be in such sort received & approved by the church of Rome, that it ought to be preferred above all other writings: And blameth him sore, that hath spoken of so worthy a man so unreverently: accounting it an honour to himself to be called a Thomiste: Notwithstanding he sayeth how he hath red other men's works also, which shall hereafter appear. After this preface he setteth forth a little book: wherein he commendeth exceadinly the authority of the bishop of Rome, in so much that he clearly preferreth him before all counsels and decrees, affirming that all the strength of Scripture dependeth upon his authority.  
This Thomas coming of a Noble house, gave himself wholly to learning. And leaving Italy went first to colyn, and after to Paris, and proved best learned of all men in his time, writing divers works in the which he treated of matters of divinity and Philosophy. He was a black frere, the disciple of Albertus Magnus. When he was 
Thomas of Aquine. Albertus' magnus scholar.  dead john bishop of Rome the xxii of that name; made him a saint; about fifty yeanres after he left his life. He was a great maintainer of the bishop of Rome's authority. For he attributed unto him the supremacy over all other bishops, kings, and churches universal with 
Thomas of Aquine a salt.  both jurisdictions aswell sacred as civil: affirming it to be a necessary thing unto salvation, that all men be subject unto him, that he hath full authority in the church, and that it appertaineth to him to call 
Thomas of Aquin giveth authority to the Pope.  counsel, and to confirm the decrees made there: Moreover he sayeth how men may iustlyappeale from any general counsel. finally he ascribeth unto him all things: only this he excepted that he can not make new articles of our faith, neither abolish those which are left us by the hands of the Apostles and ancient fathers. Of iudulgences and pardons, he wrote very much also. And in granting of the same maketh the bishop of Rome a great Prince, he died (as it is said) in 
1274. Thom. of Aq. died.  the year of our lord, athousand two hundredth three score and fortene. And is commonly called thangelical doctor, for the subtlety of his wit.  
This book of Syluesters, Luther answereth only in an Epistle 
Luth. second answer to Silvester prier.  to the reader, saying it is so compact altogether of lies and terrible blasphemies of Gods holy name that it should appear that the devil himself was the author thereof: Wherefore if the Bishops and Cardinals be of the same opinion, and that such doctrine be taught at 
Rome the seat of Antichrist.  Rome, then is it no longer to be doubted of, but that Rome is the very seat of Antichrist. Then happy is Grece, and happy is the land of 
Grece and Bohemes' happiness.  Boheme, yea fortunate are all those that have made a divorcement with her, and miserable are they that have to do with the same. Wherefore unless the bishop will see him punished, and compel him to recant, he 
Lut. his forsaking of Rome.  protesteth that he will dissent from him. And not only forsake the church of Rome, but also to take it from henceforth, as a most filthy sink, and puddle of all wickedness. For there be daily invented new praises for the Bishop of Rome, such as the like have not been heard of, for this subtle end and crafty policy, that a lawful counsel should take no place: And therefore do his flatterers prefer him above all counsels, and affirm that the understanding of all Scripture must be fetched 
The cause wh● the By. of Rome is extolled.  at his hand, as of a most certain judge. Wherefore if they hold on their madness, and with their iuggelinge casts mock all the world after this sort: other remedy is there noon, but that the civil magistrate must see them punished: thieves and murderers, and such other malefactors, are punished with death, but it were a great deal more 
Princes of necessity must reform Ro.  right, that these which are much more hurthfull enemies to the common wealth should with the common assent and travel of men be supsuppressed. For the bishop of Rome is in the same state that all other men 
The bishop of Rome bound as other to God's commandment.  be, and is no less bounden to the observation of God's commandments, than is the poorest man living. And such as teach otherwise do the greatest injury that may be to the divine majesty.  
At the same time also james Hogestrate a blackfreer, wrote against Luther full bitterly, exhorting the Bishop of Rome to fire and 
james Hogestrate wrote against Luther  sword: whom Luther answering in very few words reproveth his cruel and bloody mind, scoffing merely at the man's ignorance, & admonishing him so to proceed: for that it is the chiefest way to win true fame, what time a man is blamed of unlearned and evil men: but at Bishop Leo his hands he saith, he looketh for better things Whilst these matters were thus handled on either part after the manner of scolemen, Themperor Maximilian calleth an assembly at Ausputg, 
Thassembly at Ausputge by Maximilian.  whether also Leo the tenth sendeth afterward his Ambassador, Thomas Caietane Cardinal. At this assembly were present all the seven Princes electors, so called because they have the authority to elect and create Themperor. They treated here of war against the Turk: For Solyman Emperor of the Turks, having lately subdwed the Sultan, had conquered all Syria and Egipte. Wherefore the Cardinal made an exhortation, promising in his masters name 
The treaty of war against the Turk.  the treasures of the churthe to be employed upon this war. And required herein the aid and assistance of Maximilian as defendoure of the church. At this self same time Leo the tenth created Albart archbishop of Mentz Cardinal. And in this assembly commandeth cajetan to consecrated him with the ceremonies and rites accustomed: 
Albert archb. of Mentz mabe Cardinal.  Which thing being done accordingly, Themperor leadeath home the new Cardinal from the church, and sendeth him presents, that is to say a princelike horselitter, with horses, and many rich and costly hangings. And the Bishop of Rome gave him also an hat set with gold, pearl, and precious Iwels, and a sword with a guilt skabarde. For the most part of all the bishops in Germany be as well Civil as Ecclesiastical Magistrates: Howbeit it was thought that 
The cause of his Cardinalship.  Leo preferred him to this dignity, to theude that the church of Rome might have a defender in Germany, such a ove as was both in nobility of birth and in authority also right famous as the like unto this man could not be found there. For besides that he was of the noble house of Brandenburg, in that he was archbishop of Mentz, he was the chiefest of all the Prince's electors, and as it were consul for ever. And albeit that all bishops are bounden to the Bishop of Rome, yet such as are made Cardinals be much more bonden.  
Maximilian being advertised of the controversy of Luther, in the 
Maximilians letter to Pope Leo concerning Luther.  month of August writeth his letters to the bishop of Room, signifying that he hath heard in what sort Luther hath reasoned many matters, and preached also some things that seem to be heretical: And he is the more sorry for that he defendeth his doctrine stiffly, and hath very many favourers of his opinion, amongs the which there be divers of high estate, he exhorteth him therefore that he for his high authority that he beareth, would abolish all such Idle and unprofitable questions, and inhibit all sophistical contentions of words, for so much as they that apply their study that way do not a little hurt the christian common weal. Where as their intent is only, that the thing which they have learned, should be praised and received of all men, alleging that in time passed there was great diligence showed in appointing ayt preachers to the intent the all Sophistical contention might be eschewed, howbeit this order by little and little fell into contempt, so that it is no marvel that such as should have taught others, have oftentimes erred themselves: And this to be the cause thereof, for somuch as the ancient writers, and interpreters of holy scripture have now a long time been laid a side, and filled more full of lies. It may be imputed to them also that so much contention is raised in these our days about matters of learning, and this last dangerous controversy now about pardons. Certainly the weightiness of the thing requireth a remedy betime, lest the disease run to far: for in delay is danger. What so ever he shall determine therein, the same will he allow, and see that it shall take place throughout all parts of Thempire. There was mention made before how Luther and Sylvester wroote one against an other. Now had he being in office at Rome, so aggravated Luther's matter, that Leo cited him tappeare at Rome, 
Luther is cited to Rome.  and that under a great penalty: Afterwards the xxiij day of August he writeth his letters to Caietane his Ambassador in Germany, signifying how he is advertised that Luther holdeth certain opinions that be wicked and against the judgement of the church of Room, which is the masters of faith and religion: And that he of a fatherly love desirous to repress his rashness, hath given in commandment to Jerome bishop of Ascula, unto whom this thing properly appertaineth to somone him to Rome, that both he might answer to matters that he is charged with, and might also make a declaration of his faith. The bishop of Ascula executed his commandment: But he did not only come to any amendment, but stubbornly persisting in his heresy, did set forth much more pestilent works than he did before, to the great grief and vexation of his mind: wherefore let him find the means, that he may be brought to Auspurge, and herein requiring the aid of the Emperor and Princes of Germany, & when he is brought thither that he be apprehended, and sent to Rome: wherefore if he repent of his own accord, and desire remission of his offence, than let him be pardoned and restored to the church, which is never wont to exclude a true penitent if not, let him be excommunicated. He commandeth moreover that all men shall obey these his letters, and they that shall do otherwise, if they be ecclesiastical persons, he confiscateth all their goods and promotions, and therewith taketh away all hope & possibility to obtain any more hereafter: And others that be in civil office to be deprived of all honours, offices, and other commodities and finally to want christian burial. But unto all those that shall do him faithful service herein, his pleasure is they shall have either that common and full remission of sins, or have also some reward given them. And to this precept he bindeth all men (the Emperor only excepted) but in no wise willeth that any other man's freedom or privilege should be of any force herein. The same day also he writeth to Frederick Duke 
The Pope's letters to the duke of Saxon  of Saxon, who was the same time at Auspurg, how that among other ornaments of the house of Sarony, this was ever proper unto it, greatly to favour Religion: wherefore (he sayeth) it is not like, that any of that noble family should so far degenerate from his elders, as to maintain any man that would impugn the same: notwithstanding he hard daily grievous complaints of Martin Luther, who bearing himself highly on his prince's favour, and forgetting both his order and profession, doth many things wickedly against the church, regarding the authority of no man: and albeit he doubteth not, but that he braggeth of his Prince's favour falsely, yet he thought it good to write unto him herein and to admonish him, that being ever mindful of his own honour and dignity of his ancestors, he might eschew not only the crime itself, but also the lest suspicion of the same: for (he sayeth) he is well assured that he teacheth many wicked and pestilent heresies, which he and the master of his palace have diligently noted: and that same is verily the cause, why he hath cited him to appear at Rome, and written to Cardinal Caietane his Ambassador, what he would have furthermore done in the matter, and for so much as this is a matter of Religion, and doth appertain properly to the church of Rome to examine every man's faith, he requireth him and nevertheless chargeth and commandeth him that being requested here unto by his Ambassador, he do his endeavour, and bring to pass that Luther may be delivered into his custody, wherein he shall both do GOD high service, and also the thing that shall be to himself and to all his family right honourable. And in case there shall be found no fault in him. When he shall be examined at Room, he may return home safe and sound, but in case there be found Crime worthy punishment, than shall the duke which would no longer suffer such a pestilent fellow be clear of all blame: And for his own part he was of such clemency that neither would he oppress an innococent, nor exclude out of his favour one that were willing to amend. Thus sought he all means possible to oppress Luther. The 
The Pope's letters to Gabriel veneius.  same year moreover he wrote unto Gabriel, provincial of Thaustine friars, that he should speedily seek the redress of Martin Luther a friar under his jurisdiction, who soweth new opinions in Germany, & quickly to quench the flame newly kindled, lest in process of time taking force and strength it be passed remedy and so set all on a fire. For this disease increaseth daily, neither is there any thing so much to be feared as delay. Therefore he must apply this thing with all study, labour, devise and diligence, for so much as he hath authority over him.  
When Luther perceived himself to be cited to Rome, he laboured much to have his matter heard in Germany before some indifferent judges, and in a place not subject to injury. But when he could by no means bring it to pass, the university of Wittenberg in their letters 
The university of Wittenberg writeth for Luther.  to the bishop of Rome, written the xxv of Septembre, gave him a marvelous good report both of his life and learning. They say, how he is cited to Rome for certain questions, howbeit by reason of sickness and danger of his life he is notable, they beseech him to have none other opinion of him, than of a good man. He propownded certain things to dispute of only and not to determine, which his adversaries have interpreted in the worse part, and have exasperated the matter: They protest, how they will admit nothing against the church, and being requested of Luther, they could not but give him this testimony, to the which they beseech him to give credit. With these letters they send others also to Charles Meltice a german, and Chamberlain to bishop Leo, unto whom they declare how Luther without any of his deserts was brought into great hatred with the bishop, in so much as being cited to Rome, he could not yet find so much favour that his cause might be herd in Germany. They say how they be so affected not only toward religion, but also towards the holy church of Rome, that in case there were any crime or wicked error in Luther, they would not bear with him, but he is a man of such learning and honesty of life, and hath so well deserved of them & of the whole university, that they can not fail him in this case. Neither would Duke Frederick being so faithful and witty a Prince, unless he judged him to be an honest man, suffer him so long unpunished. Wherefore they require him, that through the favour and estimation that he hath with the bishop, he would bring to pass, that some indifferent judges might be appointed him not at Rome, but in Germany: And they doubt not but that he will declare himself like a Christian man and a good divine, & that he hath not rashly or without cause sought the occasion of strife. And this they require him the more earnestly for so much as they have conceived a greater hope of him, that he which is a German himself will naturally for the country sake, in so honest a matter, be helpful to an other german that is in a manner oppressed and in danger of his life. Besides this intercession of his friends, Duke Frederick devised so with the Cardinal at Auspurge that Luther should not need to travail to Rome, but should come and pleed 
Luther is called to Auspurg  his cause before cajetan there. Who coming thither in the beginning of October, remained there three days before he spoke with the Cardinal. For after Duke Friderick was gone homeward, he was advised by his friends not to come in the cardinals fight before the Emperor Maximilian had granted him a safe conduct, which obtained, he was gently received of the Cardinal, who said, that he would not contend with him in disputation, but friendly appease the controversy. And according to the Bishops of Rooms commandment he propoundeth two things: first that he should come to amendment, and revoke such errors as he had published: secondly that from henceforth he abstain from such writings as disturb the tran quillitie of the church: Hereunto doth Luther make answer, that he is privy to no error, but if he hath erred in any thing, he desireth 
His conferens with Cardinal Caietane.  it may be showed him wherein: There the Cardinal chargeth him that he affirmeth in his questions, how the merits of our saviour Christ, consist not in the treasures of pardons, which sentence (saith he) is against the decree of Clement the sixth: Moreover that unto those that come to receive the Sacrament, faith should be necessary, whereby they might be assured that their sins were forgiven, neither is this true (sayeth the Cardinal.) Luther answered, how he had read that decree of the Bishop, & showed what his mind is touching the same, and where as mention was made of Thomas of Aquine, he affirmeth that the authority of Scripture is to be preferred far above him: Than the Cardinal extolling the Bishop of Rome's authority, preferreth him above all Scriptures and counsels, reciting how the counsel which had determined the contrary was abrogated, he condemneth also Gerson of Paris, and the favourers of his opinion. contrariwise Luther denieth the authority of the bishop to be above the counsel, alleging amongs others the divines of Paris to be of his opinion. After long disputation, where as they could not agree, Luther asketh some deliberation: The next day he returneth. And in the presence of the Secretary and certain other witnesses, and four also of the emperors counsel, he protesteth that he beareth all due reverence to the holy church of Rome: And if he have spoken any thing against the same, he will not have it ratified: Howbeit for as much as he is admonished and commandeth to forsake his errors, and to abstain from henceforth, he supposeth that he hath spoken nothing that swerveth either from holy Scripture, or the opinions of the ancient fathers, the decrees of the bishops, or also from right reason. Yet will he not deny but that he may err and be deceived, for so may every man: And therefore he committeth the hearing to the lawful and holy church, referring the whole matter to the judgement of the same: And not that only, but he will also rendre a reason of his doctrine in any place: If this may not suffice, he will make answer in writing to such arguments as may be brought against him, and will not refuse to stand in judgement herein of the universities of Germany and Paris. The Cardinal charged him again, as he had done the day before, with the decree of Clement, as though it made much for him: In fine he permitteth him to deliver up a writing, th'effect whereof was this. What time he set up his questions, and after wrote an exposition of the same 〈…〉 had red the decree of Clement before, but his mind was not therewith satisfied: For although it be established that the decrees of the Bishop of Rome should be aswell received as the voice of Peter the Apostle: Yet ought this so to be taken, in as much as they be consonant to holy scripture, and agreeable to the decrees of the ancient fathers. There is no doubt but the voice of Peter is sacred and holy, yet was he sore rebuked of Paul, neither could his doctrine be received tofore the consent of the Church (which was than at Jerusalem) had established it: The words of all men may be heard, but all things must be referred to the words of Christ, who only can not be deceived: That decrees is against sundry places of Scripture, and that was the cause which he at that time brought in the same question, and afterward was not affrayed to make an exposition to the same. Ever since that time he was fully resolved to stir up no further disputation concerning that matter, but rather to hear the opinion of others: but now, albeit he had liefer be instructed of others, especially of the Bishop of Room. Yet for as much as he is constrained of necessity to defend his own, he will prove and do the best he can to make the same decree and his questions to accord. When he had made this preface before him, he goeth to the matter if self, and by a certain exposition made, showeth how that decree maketh for his purpose, but yet so as he would neither that the bishops authority, nor his own estimation should be thereby infringed. After this he cometh to the second part of his accusation, and alleging for his purpose, many places of Scripture, declareth plainly, how it is faith that maketh us just before God. Wherefore he desireth him to deal favourably with him, & show him his error. For the force of things which he had alleged out of the scriptures, was so much, that he believeth them to be sufficiently grounded upon their own truth, which he can not forsake, for so much as we ought rather to obey God then men. And therefore he requireth that may be released of the hard burden of recanting, for he came not in to this contention upon any arrogancy or desire of vain glory: Yea he would wish for nothing more than that the truth might be opened, and that any man else might bring that were more learned and godly: her of he beseeched him, that he may not be compelled to hurt his own conscience. The Cardinal received this writing offered unto him by Luther, and when he had red it, esteemed it lightly: yet he promised to send it to the Bishop of Rome. Than he urged him much to recant, And unless he so do, he threateneth him with the punishment appointed already by the bishop: And also commandeth him out of his sight and unless he amend his manners, to come no more in his presence. After this threatening, which was the xvij day of Octobre, Luther wrote unto him gentle letters full of good will and duty. For cajetan after he had thus chidden Luther, & sent him away, wrought secretly with john Stupice Provincial of the Augustine freers, that he should induce him to recant of his own accord. Wherefore Luther in the same letters maketh mention what Stupice did with him: verily omitting nothing that becometh a faithful and friendly man to do: he giveth him thanks for his benevolence towards him which he perceiveth well by the talk of Stupicious, whereby doubtless he was much comforted, so that now he would gratify no man more rather than him: he granteth that he was over quick, and had to little regard to the Bishop of Rome his authority: How be it the same is to be imputed to the importunity of the Collectors: he desireth to be forgiven this fault, and promiseth to be more modest hereafter, and affirmeth also that he will in his sermons satisfy the bishops request And as concerning indulgences he will speak no more thereof, so that his adversaries may be likewise commanded to silence. How be it to revoke his sentence already taught and defended, he can not with a safe conscience, till such time as by the testimonies of holy scripture he be condemned of error. He therefore requireth that the hearing of the matter may be referred to the Bishop of Rome: for there is nothing ran do him more pleasure than to hear the voice of the church. When the Cardinal would make none answer to these letters, and had manased him in words, through the counsel of his friends, he departed thence two days after leaving behind him an Appellation to be openly set 
Luther appealeth.  up about the time of his departure. And or ever he went, he wrote again to the Cardinal: that he hath done what he was able, how he came on foot being sickly a long journey to Auspurg, to the intent he might declare his duty towards the Bishop of Rome: And now having little money left, and being loath to be longer chargeable to the house of the white freres (his host) he is driven to return, and the rather for that he can not abide his sight, and hath foreboden him his presence. Wherefore all his friends in a manner had counseled him, to appeal from him to the Bishop himself, which he would not have done, but by the advise of his friends, And chiefly because that he supposeth that Duke Friderick had also rather that some appellation were made, than that any thing should be rashly or unadvisedly revoked. The appellation was made much after this sort. How that same question touching Indulgences, hath been diversely handled of many, but never thoroughly determined: And that in such doubtful questions, it hath been always lawful, namely for Divines, to reason: which thing also he did at the self same time, when certain clamorous Pardoners, did not only write and teach rashly and uncircumspectlye, but also polled the people exceadingly, and yet did he this not to affirm any thing, but to try out the truth: he committed also the whole controversy to the judgement of learned men, and even to the Bishop of Rome, but his Pardonars have invented such slanders against him, and have complained so sore to the bishop, and brought the matter to such pass at the last, that the matter was committed to the Bishop of Ascula & Sylvester Prierias: by whom he was cited to Rome: but for so much as both these were suspected, the one of them also unfit to be judge in such a matter: Moreover, if he should have gone to Rome no man doubted but he should have been in great danger of his life: And last for that he was commanded by his prince to remain at home: for these causes, & also for such fear as may come upon the most constant man living, he had desired duke Friderick, to bring to pass, that the hearing of the matter might be referred to some skilful and fit men in Germany, in a place not suspected, nor subject to injury. Wherefore the Bishop of Rome hath committed the whole matter to his Ambassador Cardinal Caietane, which doubtless was done at the instance of his adversaries, which knew already the mind and will of the Cardinal. And all though he might (not without just cause) be suspected: yet did he obey, but the Cardinal by and by at the first meeting commanded him, to revoke his works: whereunto he answered, that he would justify that, that he had done, either in present disputation, or by writing. And yet would submit the whole matter not only to the universities, but also to the judgement of the church of Rome: But he, with all these things being nothing satisfied, commanded him still to recant. And where he could not bring on the same, he threatened with grievous punishment both him and others also, that were of his opinion. Therefore where as he findeth himself sore grieved with such preiudices, he doth appeal from the bishop of Rome not well informed in this matter, to the Bishop that shall be better instructed in the same. And this he protesteth openly. Furthermore that same decree of Clement is to be found in that part of the Cannon law, that is called extravagaunte. There Clement appointeth the year of jubilee, which Boniface the eight had ordained every hundredth year, to be now every fiftithe year, and speaking of the benefit of our saviour Christ, he 
The wellspring of Pardons.  sayeth, how that one drop of Christ's blood had been sufficient to have redeemed all man kind, wherefore the overplus he hath left as a treasure with Peter and his successors to dispose and distribute upon penitent persons that confess their sins like good Stewards, and so to relieve them from Temporal punishment dew unto them for their sins. Moreover and beside, the merits of the Virgin Marie, and of all Saints, belong unto this place, (saith he) so that the matter and power of remitting sins is unmeasurable. Wherefore upon this decree Caietaine groundeth the authority of pardons. But Luther saith how that there was nothing committed to Peter and his successors besides the keys and ministration of the word, wherein Christ commandeth that through the trust in him the remission of sins should be showed to the believers: And this to be the true sense & meaning of Scripture. And if the decree of Clement mean thus, he can be content: otherwise he can not allow the same. And that which is spoken moreover of the merits of Saints, is wholly against the holy Scriptures. For men what soever they be can not only not do more than they ought, but also not so much as they are bounden, neither are they saved by their own merits, but by the sole and mere mercy of God: for all men must pray daily, that God the father will forgive us our offences, and that he stand not in judgement against us lest we be damned. touching that which the Cardinal inferreth for the authority of the bishop of Rome, thus standeth the case. It was enacted in the fourth and fift sitting of the counsel of constance, that the Bishop of Rome himself should obey the decrees of the Synod. The same was afterward established and repeated 
The pope under the Count  in the seventeenth and eighteenth syttting of the Counsel of Basil. But whereas Eugenius the fourth would not come to the Counsel at basil, although he were oftentimes warned and cited thither, he pronounced the same to be frustrate, and called an other at Farrare, whither came john Paleologe the last Emperor of Grece save one, and with him josippe the patriarch of Constantinople, and a numbered of Bishops in the year of our Lord M. CCCC.xxxvij. And from Farrare they removed to Florence where as by the consent of the Greeks, it was decreed amongs other things that the church of Rome should have the supremacy, & that the bishop of Rome was the successor of Peter, the prince of th'apostles, & the true vicar of Christ, the head of the whole church, the father, & doctor of all christians, & that to him was committed by Christ the full power to feed & govern the church universal. This is the decree whereby Caietanus would prefer the Bishop of Rome before, and above all general Counsels. For two years before, when he was yet no Cardinal but master of the black Frieres, he made an Oration in the second sitting of the Counsel Laterane, whereof we shall speak hereafter, and inveighing much against certain Cardinals that had forsaken the Bishop of Rome, he taunteth by the way the Counsels of Costauntz and Basil, for that the fathers at the same tune took to themselves authority over the bishops. Wherefore (saith he, it was well done of Eugenius, that he suppressed that faction, and suffered not his authority to be diminished. This oration did julius the second (in whose favour these things were spoken) command to be recorded. And Caietane was made Cardinal by Leo 
Gerson of Paris.  the tenth. Gerson of whom we spoke, was a Divine of Paris right famous, and wrote divers works: he was present at the Counsel of Constans, and in books written he commendeth highly the decree whereby it is agreed that the bishop of Rome should be subject to the Counsel. And sayeth how the thing is worthy to be written in all Churches and public places, for a perpetual memory. For he saith they be pestilent Flatterers which bring this Tyranny into the Church, as though the Bishop of Rome ought neither to obey the Counsel, nor be judged by the same, as though the Counsel should take all his force and authority of him, as though it could not be called, but at his pleasure, as though he were bounden to the observation of no laws, nor none account might be taken of his doings: certainly these monstrous sayings must be utterly rejected which are against all laws equity and reason. For all the authority of the Church dependeth of the general counsel, and it is lawful to appeal from the pope unto it: and those which inquire whether the Bishop of Rome or the Church be greater, make as wise a question as if they should ask whether the part be more, or the whole, for it appertaineth to the counsel, to constitute, to judge, and to depose the Bishop of Rome, as lately it was declared at constance, for where as some seemed to doubt in 
Pope john is deposed.  the matter, and attributed overmuch to the bishop, this question was there determined, before john the three and twentieth was deposed from his Seat. These and many other things writeth Gerson to to the same effect. And therefore is he now rejected of Caietane. He died in the year of our Lord. M. CCCC.xxix. And the university of Paris holdeth the same opinion, and includeth the unmeasurable usurpation of the romish bishops, as it were with in these bounds: and but a few months before that Luther wrote of Indulgences, the same Universite appealed from Leo the tenth for abolishing of a law which was very profitable for students in France, and opened the way to promotion.  
After Luther's departure from Aspurge, the Cardinal writeth letters to the Duke of Saxony the five & twenty day of October, signifying how Luther in deed came to Auspurge, but spoke not with him 
Caietan writeth to the duke of Saxony.  till he had obtained th'emperors safeconduit He marveleth greatly that so little credit is given to him. After much treaty about the matter, he, of a certain fatherly love admonished Luther to amend. And albeit he waxed more stubberue, yet did he devise with Stupice and others, a way of reconcilement: And that in such fort, as neither the Church of Rome should lose her dignity, nor he his estimation. And whereas there was a good foundation of this thing already laid, they went privily away, first Stupice and after Luther, which chanced much contrary to his expectation. Luther pretendeth that he treateth of these matters only by the way of reasoning and of disputation, but in his sermons to the people he affirmeth all things which may in no wise be permitted: for so much as his Doctrine both swerveth from the church of Rome, and is also very parnicious: as it is certainly to be proved. Wherefore he doth admonish him to regard his own honour, and his conscience, and either to sand Luther to Rome, or else to banish him his country. For it can not be that so pestilent a thing should long continue: neither is there any doubt but they will proceed in judgement against him at Rome, and that he hath according to his duty signified to the bishop the whole matter and the cloaking of the same. He prayeth him therefore to give no credit unto such as commended Luther's doings, neither to suffer so great an evil to spot and blemish that noble house of Saxony, like as he had oftentimes promised. To the which Epistle exhibited 
The duke's letters to the Cardinal.  the nineteen day of Novembre, Duke Frederick maketh answer the eight day of Decembre, that he promised to send Luther to Auspurge, which being performed, they can require no more of him, And that he promised him likewise, to let him friendly depart. And now that he would drive him to recant before his matter were heard, he can not a little marvel. For there were diverse well learned men aswell in other parts as in his Country, which did not condemyne his Doctrine: And such as were his adversaries, were blyneded with Avarice, and corrupted with filthy lucre: but in case his error had been detected, than would he which seeketh both the glory of God, and the safety of his own conscience, have done all ready herein the duty of a Christian Prince. And therefore where he writeth that process shall pass against the said Luther at Rome, that is beyond all his expectation: And when he desireth moreover, that either he should be sent to Rome or else into exile, it is not lawful for him so to do: first, because he is not as yet detected of Heresy. secondly, for because that the same should be a great loss to the University of Wittemberge, which he had lately founded, whereof Luther was a certain light, and an ornament. Unto whom he sent his letters, that he might read them. And he offereth himself (as before) to be ready to dispute the matter in any indifferent place, and to be judged by any indifferent hearers, or else to answer the matter in writing: Which request, because it is reasonable, and for so much as he will defend none error willingly, he thinketh it meet to be granted him, that at the length it may appear, wherefore he should be accounted an Heretic, and what he himself might chiefly follow. For like as he will maintain no error willingly, and as he would be very loath to serve from the Church of Rome: even so can he not condemn him for an Heretic tofore he be detected of error. Now Luther who had seen the Cardinals' letters, (as before is said) wrote again to his Prince immediately that where as he went not to Caietaine before he had obtained the emperors saufeconduit, it was done by the advise of his friends: And that the Cardinal would have had him to recant such things as he had written touching Pardons and faith to be necessary in the Sacraments: for the first he did not much pass: but to deny the other, wherein consisteth the effect of our salvation, he might in no wise consent: After he declareth what places of scripture the Papists do deprave and wrest into a wrong sense: he reciteth also what was done every day, and how at the length the Cardinal began to threaten him: undoubtedly he wisheth for nothing more, than that it might be showed him wherein he erreth. But in case they at Rome shall refuse to take so much pain for so poor a man as he is, at the least wise let them write hereof to the Duke himself or to Themperor, or to some great Bishop of germany: or else appoint somewhere a free disputation: which things all they have denied him hitherto. And if they will thus persever, than is it easy to be judged, whether the fault be in him: or in them. And where they exhort him to cruelty, he ought not to be persuaded by their words. For they that will seem to note errors, might much more easily send them in writing into Germany, than he to his great charges and present danger of his life, travail to Rome, there to understand his errors. Finally whereas he boasteth, that judgement shall pass against him at Rome, unless he either come thither or be exiled, he refuseth not to be an exile: although he knoweth full well, that he can be in no place safe, having so many adversaries lying in wait for him: Moreover it should be great grief unto him, that any man should for his sake incur any danger. Wherefore lest they should attempt any thing, he will depart out of the limits of the whole country, whither soever it shall please God to lead him: Wherefore he giveth him thanks, and prayeth for his prosperous health: And rejoiceth to himself that it hath pleased God, that he should suffer some thing for the glory of Christ's name. Then did the University of Wittenberg in the month of Novembre 
The University of Wittenberg writeth for Lut.  writ unto the Duke their favourable letters in Luther's behalf. Now they understood by Luther (of Cardinal caietan's letters) both what his request was, and also what offer Luther made him at Auspurge: where Luther therefore requireth that his error may be showed him, and submitteth himself to the holy Church of Rome: They beseech him, that he will see to it, that they do him no open wrong, but show him if he be in error, the way, out of holy Scripture. He himself hopeth well in the gentleness of Bishop Leo, but he feareth lest his adversaries so flatter him, that they will abuse him and the name of the Church. For albeit the Duke did not accomplish the Papists requests, but seemed rather to defend Luther, as tofore it may appear: yet had he never read any of his works nor as yet heard him preach, as he himself witnesseth in letters written at Auspurge to Raphell Riare a Cardinal, who for old acquaintance had frindely admonished him, that he should not take upon him the defence of Luther. Whilst these things were in doing, Leo, fearing some alteration, establissheth his Indulgences with a new decree, 
New pardonn  saying that this is the doctrine of the Roman Church, which is the masters of all others, that the Bishop of Rome, the Successor of Peter, and Christ's Vicar, hath authority to grant this so great a benefit, in such sort as they shall profit, not only the quick, but also the dead in Purgatory. And this doctrine must all men receive and believe, unless they will be sequestered from the Fellowship of holy church. This decree he sent to Caietane, that it might be published unto all men: who following his commandment, published the thing at Lintz a town in ostrich by the River of Danuby or Tonoware, and in december sendeth out copies to the bishops of Germany, commanding them in Leo his name, under a great penalty, that they should immediately set it forth every man in his Diocese, and commanded it to be reverently kept and observed. But Luther perceiving by the Cardinal's letters, that sentence should be given against 
Luther appealeth from the Pope to the Counsel.  him at Rome, putteth up an new appellation the xxviij day of Novembre, wherein was contained that he would not diminish th'authority of the Bishops of Rome, thinking rightly much less dissent from the Church: notwithstanding for so much as the bishop is in the same state that other mortal men be in, it may be that he may err and offend, neither aught this to be attributed unto him, that he alone cannot err nor be deceived. He proveth this by the exemple of Peter, who, for that he erred in sound doctrine, was sharply & openly rebuked of S. Paul: But and if the authority and riches of the Bishop of Rome be so great, that he may command and do what he list, and careth for no man, than such as think they have wrong at his hand, have only one remedy left them, that is to appeal. After he reciteth how he was enforced through the over much asperity of Cardinal Caietane, to appeal to the Bishop of Rome, in whose humanity he had thought to have found some favour, for as much as both he offered most reasonable conditions and promised to do all things (the error being taken away.) But now sins that this Appellation is condemned, the offers despised, looking for no more help nor health at the bishops hand, as he might learn by the cardinals letters written to the Duke of Saxony, being brought thorough extreme necessity, he appealeth from the Bishop of Rome to the next general Counsel, which by all means aught to be preferred before him.  
After this the Bishop of Rome sendeth Charles Meltice his Chamberlain 
The Pope sendeth a golden Rose to the duke of Saxony.  into Germanye, to present Duke Fridericke with a golden Roose, which the Bishop yearly is wont to consecrate, with many Ceremonies, and great pomp and solemnity. And after as a token of singular friendship to give it unto some man. He wrote also to Degenart Phesfinger a noble man of the Duke's counsel, praying him also that he would further his suit to the Duke his master, that Luther (the child of Satan) might be punished, that the noble house of Saxony might not thorough him be blemished. And to the same effect also he wrote to George Spalatine, whom the better to persuade, he said he was wholly given to pluck up evillwedes out of Christ's field. And after the same sort, wrote his vice chancellor also to degenart, desiring him to move Duke Fridericke to the imitation of his ancestors, that he commit nothing unworthy their famous memory.  
When Meltice was come into Saxony, and had exhibited his Rose, he followed his suit right stoutly. Which thing once known, Luther the third day of March writeth to the Bishop of Rome letters full of submission, wherein he declareth how grievously he is complained upon unto the Duke, whose displeasure is no small grief unto him: besides that he is still called upon to recant, which if it might be for the honour and dignity of the Church of Rome, he will not refuse: But since that in Germany therebe many witty & well learned men, that are able to judge of the controversy, it should be rather a blot and hindrance to the Church of Rome, than any furtherance or dignity, for he hath done no injury thereunto. But those Collectors and Pardoners who for covetousness uttered shameful things to the people, have complained, and accused him without desert, for he beareth such an affection towards him, and the Church of Rome, that he will attempt nothing against it: And the power thereof to be so great, that Christ only excepted, there is nothing in this world more excellent: He beseecheth him, not to credit his enemies: And of Pardons he will make no further mention, so that his adversaries may be likewise commanded to keep silence: He will also admonish the people in his Sermons, to think well of the Church of Rome, that they do not ascribe unto it the avarice of others, nor yet follow his example, who, thorough the Impudency of his adversaries was enforced to treat it unreverently: briefly to do all things for a quietness, so that no error or false parswasion remain in the minds of men.  
Before Meltitius came into Germany, Themperor Maximilian 
The death of Maximilian.  was departed out of this life in ostrich, the seven. day of Januarye. That time were Prince's electors, Albert of Mentz, Herman of colon, richard of Trevers, archbishops: jews the palsgrave, Fridericke duke of Saxony, Joachin Marquis of Brandenburge: the kingdom of Boheme had Jews king of Hungry. These being called to an assembly by the archbishop of Mentz after the custom of the Empire, in the month of June, met at Franckefourt, a town by the river of Moene, all, except the king of Boheme, who sent thither his depute Ladislaus Sterneberge. The archbishop of Mentz beginneth an oration, who speaking much of the weighty importance of the thing, exhorteth them unto concord, declaring by many examples, what an heap of evils the dissension of the Prince's electors had brought into Germany within their father's memory: And that they should now be all of one mind and consent, it is so much the more requisite, for that the greater danger hangeth over them by the Turk and others, which seek the spoil of Germanye. Two did aspire to the dignity of th'empire, Charles Archeduke of ostrich who had three years before succeeded Ferdinando king of Spain, his grandfather on his mother's side: And Frances the French king, which four years past had vanquished the Helvetians at Marignane, and possessed the Dukedom of Milan. And the king of Spain's Ambassadors were comen already to Mentz, which is five miles from Franckefurt: And the French Ambassadors stayed at confluence, a Town of the archbishops of Trevers, where the Rhine and Moselle mete. From whence either party by letters and messengers commended each their prince to the electors with the best reasons they had to persuade: Especially the French men who perceived their cause to be less favoured, for that they differed from the Germans in language, laws, and manners. They sent therefore to the Helvetians, praying them to further the matter to the Princes, who notwithstanding did clean contrary, exhorting them not to choose him but some one prince of Germany. And the Swises' also wrote to Leo the tenth, praying him that for asmuch as it was his part to investe and confirm the Emperor being once chosen, he would see that it should not be given to any foreign Prince. And he answered that he heard say there was one laboured for it, that might not have it by the law: for the kings of Naples are tributaries to the Bishop of Rome, and have promised their faith, not to covet the Empire, but to be content with the one or the other: and that he hath admonished the princes hereof already. He meant in this tale Charles of ostrich: for he favoured more the French king ever sins he subdued the Helvetians, and led away Maximilian Sfortia Duke of Milan captife into France, which was the year of our Lord. M.d.xu about the Ideses of Septembre, 
The swiss banquished.  with whom in Decembre following he met at Bonony, and there made a perfect league of amity with him. Touching the kingdom of Naples, thus it standeth. What time Manfredus the Bastard son of the Emperor Fridericke the second made war against the Church of Rome, Clement the fourth bishop of that name in the year of our Lord M. CCCCC.xv. to th'intent to repress him, did that, which his predecessor Urban the fourth was about to do: And sent for Charles the Earl of gaunt & of the Province in France 
Kings of Naples pay tribute to Rome.  into Italy, and made him king of Sicily and of Naples, yet under this condition, first, that for such a benefit received, he should pay yearly to the church of Rome forty thousand Ducats: Moreover that he should at no time sew to be Emperor, nor yet take it upon him being offered freely. When the Princes were comen to consult, the archbishop (after he had talked severally with Fridericke Duke of 
An oration of the archbishop of Meniz.  Saxony, whose Authority was very great) beginneth the matter, which, he saith is divided into three questions. Whether that Frances the French king, or Charles the king of Spain, or else some german be chosen Emperor. touching the French king (saith he) I suppose we are prohibited both by our laws and our oath also, whereby it is provided that the dignity of the Empire should not be alienated to strangers: And I think there is no man that doubteth but that he is a foreign prince: And albeit that were no let, yet were it not for the common weal. For he seeketh all means to enlarge his kingdom, he hath joined to it Milan, he will attempt the same in Germany: he will war upon Charles, whom he hateth: yea and hath proclaimed it already, germany shall be tormoiled with uproars, and we ought to foresee, that we stir up no Civil wars. If he invade ostrich, as surely he will do, shall we leave them in the Breres? hath Themperor Maxilimilian deserved thus of us, and of the Empire. And if those countries be over run, how long think you shall our liberty continue? We may not trust their fair promises: for oftentimes covetousnesses and ambition carry away men headlong from doing their duty. In time's paste, there were many noble houses in France. Which now be but few in number: for the king in manner hath all in his own hands: They say, he is a stouce prince: the more like to bring all to a Monarchy, but we seek to maintain this present state of nobility, he promiseth great aid against the Turk: which in deed is a thing to be wished for, that Germany might join with France and Italy: but first he will bend his power against the house of Burgundy, and war upon Flaunders and Naples, and shall we aid him in these enterprises? And lest any man should say, I prophesied of dreams and doubtful matters, he is now in levying his army. Forasmuch therefore as we are letted by our laws, oath, and love of our native country, I protest and judge him unmeet to be elected. And now to the rest of the parties: I suppose that some of you think it unmeet that Charles should be chosen, because Spain is so far of, and that through his absence, it should not go well with Germany, either for the Turkish war, or for civil dissensions. Which things I do not only grant to be true, but also, when I consider deeply, I am so moved, that in manner, I quake for fear: for I way this also: If the emperor, at any time come into Germany in displeasure, and bring with him the Spaniards, we shallbe in danger to lose our liberty. I consider moreover that it may be, that the Spaniards will hardly at any time restore unto us again this dignity of th'empire. And, if by their force and power they recover Milan, they will keep it hereafter to themselves: So that almost it seemeth better, to create one of our own nation that is fit for it, after the example of our elders which passing over foreign Princes have chosen an inhabiter of the country. This will not I deny, but the state of that time was then far otherwise and the world a great deal better. But now if the Emperor be of small power, think you that ostrich and other countries will obey him? Or if the French king war upon Charles, as without doubt he will do, either in the low country or in Italy, shall he give them the looking on? or shall our new Emperor suffer strange nations to spoil a great part of the Empire. Yea, and as the world goeth now a days, it is to be thought that the Princes of Germany, contemning their Emperor, will join themselves, some with the house of ostrich, and some with the frenchmen. When Fridericke the third was Emperor, Charles the Duke of Burgundy warred in Germany. And Philip Maria Duke of Milan in Italy, and no man did repress them, but the same was to our dishonour: Moreover a greater shame when the Emperor was besieged in ostrich: Yea, and driven then out of his own country by the Hungarians. And yet at the same time did the land of Boheme take his part: and so did also my grandfather Albert Marquis of Brandenburge, & the Duke of Saxony of the same name. If it chance so, them you see what is like to ensue at these days, when some princes are addicted to others for stipends. I leave of to speak, how many incident causes may chance, for the which the Princes and Cities may refuse to show their obeidience. Moreover, now we are like to have great tumults & troubles for religion. For there are sprung up disputations of indulgences, & the authority of the bishop of Rome, and of the Ecclesiastical laws, which seem as yet curable, but or ever it be long they will cause a great Ruin and alteration of the Church: For many do subscribe, and mighty Nations maintain the cause, the Saxons and the Helvetians: neither can this mischief be helped but by a general counsel. And how shall an Emperor of small power either call a counsel or defend the same, especially if other kings be against it? there remaineth the Turkish war, the which we must not only defend, but make also, to recover that is lost, and restore Grece unto liberty: for the doing whereof we have need of the aid of many and sundry nations: which, if the Emperor have but small power and little authority, how shall he gather great Armies of men? For which causes I judge it meet to choose some mighty Prince, and Charles of ostrich to be preferred before all other Princes of Germany. And if any incommodity should put you in fear so to do, I think it is a great deal less than that will be, which shall ensue in case the government be committed to any other: For he is both a German borne, and hath many countries holding of the Empire, and will not see his own country brought in bondage: besides that, he shall swear neither to alienate nor diminish th'empire, nor to break or infringe our liberties. And albeit these be great causes which I have here mentioned, yet should they not move me one whit, unless his towardness were well known: For he loveth Religion, Justice, and chastity, he hateth all cruelty, and hath a good wit: which virtues shall ever admonish him to maintain the commonwealth. They that know him thoroughly, do much commend him: And if we consider well his father Philippe, and his grandfather Maximilian, we can not doubt of him. He is of no great age, but yet fit and ripe to govern: He shall have his graundefathers' counsellors, and certain Princes of Germany chosen for the purpose. And whereas I said before that the worst were, if he should be long out of Germany, we shall condition with him for that matter, and for asmuch as he hath great possessions in Germany, it can not be, but that some time he will come see them. So shall the Turk be driven out of Hungary, and the frenchmen out of Italy: the Church shall be reformed and established, and many others helped: which things when I consider, I care the less for his absens: for his own natural courage, the love of his country, and the very necessity of things, shall provoke him to come oft among us. When 
The oration of the Archbi. of Trevers.  the archbishop had ended his Oration, and had exhorted the rest to speak their minds: the others after they had talked a little together, desired the archbishop of Trevers to succeed. Who for his singular wit and experience, was of much estimation. And he began his tale of a prophet that said Maximilian should be the last german Emperor: Now (saith he) me thinketh it is almost comen to pass, forasmuch as my Lord of Mentz (who hath spoken many things wittily, hath gone about to persuade us to commit the government of the Empire to a stranger. But I marvel much, why he preferreth the spaniard before the Frencheman? Certes I lament the state of Germany: For if we follow the steps of our elders, we should need no foreign help: But now seeing that we seek upon strangers, what other thing do we, then procure our own bondage? But leaving of this complaint, I will follow the same order that my lord of Mentz hath done, and speak first of the law and of our oath. And the chief cause and ground of the law I suppose to be this, lest, if a foreign prince should be chosen, that had no certain habitation in Germany, the dignity of th'empire should by little and little be alievated to strangers. If this be the meaning of the law, then can no more the spaniard be chosen, than the Frencheman. But now, if Charles may be created, because he hath lands lying within the Empire, of necessity, the same must be of force also in Frances, which hath Milan and other membres of our common weath. Wherefore of two things propounded, let 
France and Germani were 〈…〉 ted.  us see whether is better. Certainly, when France was united to Germany, then did our Empire most flourish: in so much that the remembrance of that time doth not a little delight me, when I chance to read the stories thereof. And now is the like occasion offered us, which certainly would not be let slip. foreign nations are also of this opinion the bishop of Rome, the venetians, all the Princes and cities of Italy. For the Frenchmen come of the same offspring that we do, and use almost the same laws and manners, showing all love and gentleness to our men: And for the vicinity thereof are very necessary for the Italians and us. If any tumult shall arise, strait ways shall an army be ready, and France shall pay their wages. And if the Turk shall invade either Hungary or italy (as verily I think he will), shall it not be a goodly matter to have so near and so flourishing an Emperor, furnished with the strength of either nation? As for the Spaniards, though they be accounted warlike, what notable thing did they ever in italy without the help of the Germans? Furthermore because they be so far from us, We can look for no help at their hands in time: And though they would never so feign yet can they not help us greatly: For Spain is so wasted with continual sailing, that it can send forth no great number of men. Moreover we shall have the Frenchmen our fellow soldiers) and companions of our travel and pains: But the Spaniards, if any thing be well done, will have all the praise to themselves, they will enjoy our boaties, and rule our countries. Then shall we bewail our bondage all to late. But I will leave this comparison, and come to the election. If we chose the king of France, there shallbe none occasion of war in Italy. For he hath Milan now in possession, and we shall persuade him that he shall attempt nothing against Naples: nether against the base countries of Flaunders & Artois, so that they will be quiet. And yet I see not why we should think that these countries ought to be defended of us. They be in deed our neighbours, but we have no league with them, neither do they observe the laws of th'empire, nor give any thing towards our common charges, no more than doth England or Scotland: Seing than that the French kings power is greatest, & that he hath Lombary in quiet possession, & is furnished with all things necessary, he will attempt greater enterprises & more honourable, & move war namely against the Turk, & bend all his power thither wards, that the cruel enemy expulsed out of Hungary & Italy, Germany may live at rest. But in case we prefer Charles before him (O living God) what tumults shall we raise up in Italy? He will recover Milan, & that willbe a long war, & whilst this goodly country shallbe thus turmoiled, the Turks will invade Hungary with their whole power. Who I pray you shall resist them? Or be able to bring a sufficient Army against them? These things would be considered more diligently, and not passed over lightly Now, what the end of the italian war shallbe, it is uncertain. If the French king conquer, he will covet Naples, and it may be that the bishop of Rome through his impulson will undo our Election: what trouble will arise thereby, every man perceiveth right well. Again if Charles get the better hand, let us not look to have Italy restored again, the Spaniards will keep that to themselves forever. And not only that, but will hardly let out of their hands this our Empire. About the keeping of Naples, the possession whereof, it is well known how they came by, what misery have they suffered? they may not therefore be brought into Italy. Now will I speak some things of either king. I doubt not but king Charles is of a mild and gentle disposition, for so is he reported of many, but being but a young man, how can men discern such virtues in him as be required in a mighty prince? The common wealth had need of such a one, as besides other things could establish & reform the state of the church, as my Lord of Mentz here did wittily admonish. This verily can king Frances perform best of all men: for he hath both a good wit, and a good judgement, & hath oftentimes conferens with learned men, of religion, and readeth much himself. Moreover the state of this present time requireth a Prince and captain skilful in wars, painful and lucky. But who shall in this behalf take the price away from Frances: for his virtue is rightwell tried and known: Of king Charles we have nove experiment, but that his towardness promiseth some thing: but the other in prows and deeds of Arms doth far excel all his ancestors. For he hath lately overcome in battle the Swisers, a mighty nation and never subdued sins julius Caesar's time: A young man therefore ought in no wise to be preferred before so worthy a captain. My lord of Mentz doth account it a discommodity, if th'emperor should be long out of germany, but yet he biddeth us take no thought for that matter: But I think it a matter full of great danger, to have an Emperor absent far without the borders of the Empire. For who shall resist the invasions of the Turks? Who shall repress the sudden insurrections and Civil uproars? And there arise a tempest, Who shall save the Ship that wanteth her Master? He shall know no certainty of our affairs being absent: many things shallbe told him untruly: he shall have no Germans of his counsel, but Spaniards only: he will make many decrees, and send them unto us far out of time and season. Afterwards, if he being tickled with false complaints and sklaunders, should come into Germany at anyetyme an Army of foreign soldiers. In what state think you shall be our with Empire then?  
Wherefore if you think it good, and that it be our destiny, that a foreign prince shall at this time wear our Crown upon his head, certainly I think meet to prefer the French king before the Spanish: But if the law do prohibit us to choose the Frenchekinge, letthe same take place in the Spanish king, and let us not through a subtle interpretation account king Charles a Germany, but let us espy out amongs all the Princes one, which hath no mansion but in Germany, which is a Germany in birth, language, manners, and dispotition. My lord of Mentz supposeth that such an Emperor should for his small ability be despised: but if we chose a meet man, Germany is rich and strong enough to bear up this burden. Raffe the xj. 
Themperor Raffe.  Emperor before Maximilian, was a man but of Small power, but he excelled in virtue. And he restored Thempire that was full weak, and sore afflicted with great wars, in such sort that all the kings about him did fear him. What a good opinion had also foreign princes, and amongs others, jews the xij. king of France: of themperor Maxilian, only for his wit & virtue, I suppose you know right well: For doubtless the princes of Germany have been ever of much estimation: And as yet their noble fame is not extinguished, but flourisheth still. And amongs others at this day, there be three principal houses in Germani, the house of Bavar, Saxony, & Brandenburg: And of these houses also divers worthy men. Wherefore if we chose one of them, & assist him with our aides, as surely we are bound, we shall need to fear no strangers. so that we be all of one mind and will, althinge shallbe in safety. Therefore setting a part strangers, let us create some one of our own countrymen: & it shall prove right well: for there be many domestical examples of virtue, whereof I shall recite one. Mathias king of Hungary a stout warrior & a fortunate, proclaimed war upon a time against your father (my lord of Saronie) but when he perceived a sufficient army prepared against him: his anger was soon pacified. So might now also the means be found, that an Emperor of our own nation being elected might mainteinehis estate and authority both at home, and a broad. Thirdly spoke the duke of Saxony, who, after he had proved the French king to be excluded by the law, & king Charles to be a German Prince, & to have an habitation in Germany he said the common weal had need of some mighty prince: but he knew nove to be compared with Charles: therefore he was contented that he should be declared Emperor, but yet upon certain conditions, that Germany shall reteike her liberty, and that those dangers which were mentioned, should be eschewed. finally when the rest had approved this sentence, the archbishop of Trevers sayde● I see the fatal destiny of Germany, and the alteration even now at hand: not withstanding, for asmuch as it seemeth so good to you; I will conform my will unto your judgement. This was the xxviij. day of june, when it was dark night. Wherefore they departed, and met again the next day. There they began to treat, what conditions should be propounded to the Emperor: the matter was in debating certain days: at the length when they were agreed upon, they were written out, and sent to his Ambassadors to Mentz. When they had received them, all their voices were committed to writing as the manner is, and sealed the day before th'empire was offered to Friderick duke of 
The duke of Saxo. refuseth to be Emperor.  Saxony, but he with a stout courage refused it, & gave his voice unto king Charles, whose Ambassadors for his so doing, offered him a great sum of money, which he utterly refused, & would not suffer his men also to take one farthing. After this, th'archbishop of Mentz calling the nobility & common people into the church of Saint Bartholomew, in his sermon declareth Charles Archduke of Ostrich, & king of spain, 
Charles is declared Emperor.  to be king of Romans in the stead of Maximilian departed. And for that he was chosen with such a consent, he saith they ought to give God thanks, exhorting them to show to him all fidelity & obeisance, & speaking much in his praise, he declareth why they chose him before all others. Than thambassadors, which were comen with in a mile, were sent for. Those were Matthew the Cardinal of Salisburge, Erarde Bishop of Liege, Barnard Bishop of Trent, Fridericke county Palatine, Casimire Marquis of Brandenburge, Henry earl of Nasso, Maximilian of Sibebouge, & certain others of his counsel. When they were comen, they consulted how the common wealth be governed, until such time as he came himself into Germany. How Casimire the palsgrave should levy a force of men, place them in garrisons, and foresee that the state take no harm. Afterwards the Prince's electors sent Ambassadors with their letters to king Charles, to declare the whole matter. The chief of them was Fridericke the palsgrave. Howbeit in the mean time 
Friderick the palsgrave sent into Spain.  diverse messengers went into Spain, & amongs other one went from Franckefurth to Barcelona in nine days. The County Palatine arrived there at the end of Novembre, & delivereth the Prince's letters, the content whereof was this. That he would receive th'empire offered him, and all delay set a part, repair into Germany so soon as he might. He answereth right curtesiye by the mouth of Mercurine Cattinar, that albeit there was much trouble towards him, what by the Turks, and what by the French men: yet this not withstanding, he said, he neither could nor would fail the common country chief, sins that so noble Princes had such an opinion of him, & required him so to do. Wherefore he receiveth their honour offered him right thankfully, & so shortly as may be will embark himself to come to the borders of th'empire. And in manner with the same words he writeth to the Prince's electors, and sendeth home Fridericke honourably rewarded. Thus was he made Emperor the fift of that name, being than xxj. years of age. The French king took the repulse the more grievously, for that he perceived a greater danger to hang over his state, seeing the power of his enemy, whom before he suspected, hereby to be much increased: for he had rather any man else had been chosen, than he. He had given great sums of money to have been considered: And so did they of Flaunders in like case as it is reported, but herein I can affirm nothing certainly. Here will I declare the Petiegre of king Charles.  
Charles the fift (surnamed, wise) king of France, gave the Dukedom of Burgundy (which fell unto him) to Philip his youngest brother, which Philip married afterwards the lady Margaret th'only daughter of jews earl of Flaunders, & had by her a son called john. And he had a son named Philip, the father of Charles the stout warrior, which was slain before Nancey: leaving a daughter called Mari, an inheritor of many great countries: She was married to Maximilian son to th'emperor Friderick the three & brought forth a son called Philip: He married the lady jane the daughter of Ferdinando kig of Spain, & had by her ij. sons, Charles & Ferdinando. When this lady was with child, she went into Flaunders, & was brought a-bed of Charles at Gaunt, in the year of our Lord M.D. the xxiv day of February. And here is some thing to be said of Ferdinando, th'emperors grandfather by his mother's side, 
1500 The birth of the Emperor.  who was king of Aragonie and Sicily, & had to wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of john the second king of Spain, & in fine had also the kingdom of Naples: He begot of her five children, john, Isabel, jane, Mary & Katherine: john and Isabella dying without issue, the inheritance by the laws of the Realm came unto jane the next sister. By this means all that the duke of Burgundy had, which was exceeding much, & whatsoever Ferdinando king of Spain had: came wholly to Charles the son of the lady jane: For the lands of the house of ostrich in the division of thinheritaunceinheritance, went to Ferdinando his brother. Wherefore of a long time Germany had not an Emperor of greater power. His father died when he was but six year old, and his graundefather Ferdinando, when he was sixteen. At the which time he went into Spain, & there remained till he was elected Emperor & came into Germany as shallbe declared hereafter. And now forsomuch as we arecome to this place, it shall not be much out of purpose to speak some thing of the creation of themperor Charles, king of Boheme the iiij. Emperor of that name, made a law herofin the year. 1356. called commonly the golden Bull: whereof this is one thing, that th'emperor being dead, th'archbishop of Mentz so soon as he knoweth thereof, shall immediately signify the same to the residue of the prices Electors, and 
The manes of choosing ●he Emperor.  appoint them a day within three months to meet at Franckfourt, either in their own parsons, or to send their deputies with their full authority, to elect a new Emperor or king of Romans. And if it fortune that the said Archbishop do neglect it, that yet nevertheless the rest shall there assembe within the time prescribed: accompanied every man with two C. horse & not above when they enter into the town, &. 50. of them to be in Armure. He that neither cometh himself, nor yet sendeth his Ambass. or depute tofore the business be ended, shall lose his right of Election for that time: The officers of Frankefurth shall show all fidelity to thelectors, & during the time of th election suffer nomanto enter besides the princes & their families: After that all be comen together, they shall have a mess of the holy Ghost, in the church of s. Bartholomew: & then every man swear that they shall do nothing in that matter, for any bargain, bribe, reward, or promise: Afterward to come to the election, & not to departed thence before th'emperor be choose: And if the thing be differred above xxx days, them to have nothing given them, but bread & water: whom the more part shall choose, to be of as much effect as if he were chosen with the comen assent of almen: and that themperor thus elected shall first of all confirm all their privileges, and whatsoever appertaineth to their honour, dignity, liberty, & freedom. Moreover it is provided and ordained how one shall suffer another to pass through his country, what place each of them shall have in the consistory, in what sort they shall give their voices, and what office every of them shall have, what time Themperor either dineth abroad, or doth any thing openly. Furthermore that durig the vacation of th'empire, the county Palatine shall have the government in Sueveland, Frankeconie, & about the Rhine: & the duke of Saxo. in such places as they use the laws of Saxnie: That when a prince elector is departed, his eldest son shall succeed him, or his brother Germayne: that if the elector be under xviij years of age, his next kinsman shall supply the room till he come of age: that the electors meet every year once, to consult of the comen wealth: That Frankefurth be the place of election, and Agnon in the base country the town where he shallbe invested. I spoke before of the conditions prescribed by the princes, and ratified by the emperors Ambassadors, putting in a Caution, as the manner is, and writings made of the same in his name, which were these. That he shall defend the christian comen wealth, the Bishop, and church of Rome, whereof he is advocate: that he shall minister the law uprightly, and seek to maintain peace: That he shall not only confirm and establish all the laws of th'empire, and chiefly that which is called the golden bull, but also by their advise, when time shall require increase the same: That he appoint a Cenate or counsel within the empire chosen of Germans only, which shall minister the common wealth: That he shall not break or diminish the laws, privileges, the dignity of the Princes, and states of th'empire: That it shallbe lawful for the electoures when need shall require to assemble and to consult of the common wealth: And he shall be no let hereunto, nor take it in evil part: That he shall abolish all confederacies and conspiracies of the nobility and commons against their Princes, and prohibit by a law that there be no such made hereafter: That he make no league nor compact with strangers, touching the matters of th'empire without the assent of the vii Princes: that he neither alienate nor lay to pledge any part of th'empire, or diminish the same: and that such goods or lands of the Empire, as other nations have plucked away, and do occupy, he seek forthwith to recover, yet so, as he infringe not the laws or privileges: Also if he himself, or any of his house do possess any part of th'empire, unlawfully gotten, that he restore the same, being required of the vii princes: that he keep peace and amity withal Christian Princes, and that he attempt no war for the affairs of the empire, without the consent of all the states, but chief of the Prince's electors, either within the empire or without, that he bring no strange soldiers into Germany without their assent: And if any man move war against him or th'empire, that then it shallbe lawful for him to use what aid he can. That he call none assembly of the Empire, nor command any task or tribute, but by the consent of the electors: And the same also to be within the limits of the Empire: And that for public affairs he appoint no foreigners but Germans, and that of the nobility. And that all writings be made in Latin, or in the Duche tongue. That no man be summoned to appear in any court with out the bonds of th'empire: And forasmuch as many things are done at Rome contrary to covenants made in time passed with the Bishops thereof, that he devise with the Bishop, that there be no fraud used towards the privileges and liberties of th'empire: that he impose no custom or droicte with out the assent of thelectors: neither that through his letters he diminish the custom of th'electors that dwell by the Rhine: If he have any action against any man, that he shall try the law, and use no force to such as will answer to the law, but stand to the order of law.  
The goods of the Empire, which shall chance to be vacant, he shall give away to no man, but a lot them to the public Patrimonye: If he shall win any foreign country through the aid of the states of Germany he shall annex it to th'empire: if he shall recover any public thing by his own force and power, he shall restore the same to the common wealth: that he shall ratify that which was done in the vacation of th'empire, by the county Palatine, and the Duke of Saronie. That he take no counsel to unite Thempire to his house and posterity, as his proper inheritance, but that he leave to the seven Princes free Election according unto the law of Charles the fourth, & prescript of the Canon law: if he do any thing otherwise, to be frustrate and of none effect: That so shortly as may be, he repair into Germany to be invested. What time the Ambassadors had approved these things with an oath in his name, they delivered unto each of the electors writings thereof sealed. That which is here spoken of the Cannon law, is contained in the Epistle decretal of Innocentius the third, which testifieth that the seven Princes electors have free authority to create themperor. And that th'empire goeth not by succession but by election. Which Innocentius lived about the year of our Lord. M.ii C. Now let us return to Luther. About this same time, Erasmus of 
Erasmus judgement of Luther.  Rotterdam wrote letters from Andwarp to Frederick Duke of Saxony, wherein amongs other things he maketh mention of Luther: saying that his books are joyfully received and red of good and well learned men: and moreover that his life is of no man reprehended, for that it is far from all suspicion of avarice or ambition: But that the divines of Louvain hearing that he is greatly oppressed, with th'authority of the Cardinal Caietan, do now triumph. And in all their sermons and banquets, rail upon him, calling him Heretic, and Antichrist: declaring with more words the same to be much contrary to their profession, so to slander any man, before he be comiicte of Heresy. He writeth also in a manner with the same words, to the archbishop of Mentz and to Cardinal Campegius, taunting these sophistical Divines, and Monks which can not abide the study of tongues and of eloquens, nor of any good learning. He writeth also to Luther very friendly from Louvain, and saith how he hath received received his epistle, which declareth both the excellency of his wit, and also his christian heart, shewing him what a Tragedy his books have stirred up their, and what hatred and suspicion he runneth into of the Divines, and that he can prevail nothing by excusing the the matter: And how there be many in England of great Estimation, which think rightwell of his works? And that he himself hath tasted of his Commentaries upon the Psalms, & trusteth that they shall profit many, for they like him very well: but of one thing he would admonish him, that a man shall more prevail with a certain civil modesty, then if he be to vehement: And that he must rather thunder against them which abuse the bishop of Rome's authority, then against the Bishops themselves: with certain other good counsels, which he gave him, exhorting him to proceed as he hath begun. Luther having thus many adversaries, there was a disputation appointed at Lypsia, a town of Misnia, belonging to George Duke of Saxony, 
The disputatis at Lypsia.  Uncle to duke Friderike. Thither came Luther, & Melanthon which read the Greek Lecture at Wittenberg. Thither came also john Eccius a Divine both stout and bold, who the fourth day of july began the disputation with Luther touching the supremacy of the bishop of Rome, affirming that they which said that the church of Rome was not the first and chiefest of all others (even before the time of Ciluester) did err, for he that hath the Seat and faith of Peter, was ever taken for his successor, and Christ's vicar in earth. For Luther had setforth one contrary to the same: that such as did attribute the supremacy to the Church of Rome, did ground themselves only upon the bishops decrees, which were made four hundredth years sins. Which decrees are contrary to all Histories written a thousand years past, contrary to the holy scripture, and to the counsel of Nice most famous of all others. But Eccius maintaineth the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and called Luther which dissented from the same, a Bohemer, because john Husse was in times passed of the same opinion. Luther answereth that the Church of Christ was spread abroad far and near twenty years before Peter came to Rome to establish the Church there: therefore is it not the first nor the chiefest by the law of God, as he saith: then they disputed of Purgatory, of Indulgences, of Penance, of Remission of sin, and of the authority of Priests. And ended their disputation the fourteneth day of july, which was not appointed for Luther, but for Andrew Carolostadius & Eccius. But Luther coming only for the company of Carolostadius, and to here: was drawn forth by Eccius, which had got him a safe conduct of Duke of George, so that he must needs dispute.  
For Eccius was of a lusty courage by reason of the matter itself, Wherein he thought himself assured of the victory. At the which disputation Luther set forth afterwards. And of the words & writings of his adversaries, through his witty observation he collected diverse articles of doctrine, altogether (as he termeth them) heretical to th'intent he might plainly declare, how they, whilst they speak and write all things in the favour of the Bishop of Rome, and of a desire to maintain their cause, straiing far a broad, do confound most things, which being nearer looked to, contain oft times great errors & wickedness. At the same time Ulrichus Zwinglius taught at Zuricke, and shortly after the Bishop of Rome sent thither a Pardoner, one Samson a gray Frere of Milan, to gather up money, whom Zwinglius stoutly resisteth, declaring him to be a disceyvour of the people.   

¶ The second Book of Sleidans' Commentaries.  
❧ The argument of the second Book.  
AT the motion of Charles Miltice, Luther writeth to the Pope: and dedicateth unto him a Book of the Christian Liberty. Themperor having passed through England, came into his low countries. Luther writeth a Book of Fouretene Images of consolation: of confession: of Uowes: proving that the lords Supper ought to be permitted to all men under both kinds. There was objected the Counsel of Laterane under july the ii whereupon by the way is spoken of july his acts, and of the said counsel. In the mean while the Divines of lovayne condemn Luther's Books. In his defence, the articles of Picus earl of Mirandula, the Questions of Ockam, and the controversy of Rewcline with the same Divines are recited. Seeing himself assailed with so many enemies, he writeth to th'emperor, and shortly after to tharchbishops of Mentz and of Marseburge. Duke Fridericke being advertised, that he had evil will at Rome by reason of Luther, he maketh his purgation by letters, & Luther in like case. And yet this notwithstanding, the Pope by an extreme bull doth excommunicate Luther, who (contrary to a decree of Mantua by the way recited) maketh his appellation, having set forth in Print a Book of the captuitie of Babylon. The emperor at the same tune goeth to be crowned at Acon, the solemnities and manner whereof be there recited. The Pope beginneth again to solicit Duke Fridericke against Luther, but nothing prevailing he causeth Luther's works to be burnt, and likewise Luther burneth the Pope's Decretals. and showeth the cause why, afterward he answereth Ambrose Catarine, who had written against him.  
WHen Charles Meltice, that was sent from Leo the tenth unto Duke Frederick with the golden Rose, perceived how Luther's doctrine was so far spread abroad, and so highly esteemed of many, that it should be heard, and almost unpossible to quench it, he sought all means possible to heal the wound with a plaster of reconciliation: Wherefore after long conferens with Luther and his friends, at the last the means was found, that Luther should write his letters to the Bishop, reporting of him much honour. And so did he at the request of his Friends about the 
1520 Luters letters to the Pope.  sixth day of April. The tenure of his letters was this: that albeit he had appealed from him to the Counsel. Yet nevertheless he ceased not to make his prayers unto God for his health: And for as much as he is sore blamed, to have hurt and offended his name and dignity: he is heartily sorry to be so charged, and this to be the cause of his writing at this present: signifying that in deed he hath been earnest in rebuking of vice and errors, but hath evermore written of him right honourably, as it is to be seen in his books: And in that he doth so frankly taunt false doctrine, he doth it by the example of Christ, his Prophets, and Apostles: but that such reprehensions, and wholesome admonishementes can as yet take no place, to be long of naughty flatterers which tickle men in the ears: And that he regardeth god's glory, and 
The court of Rome is unturable.  seeketh only that the truth might appear: if he may this obtain, to be willing enough to give place in other matters: but to leave of the professing of God's verity, he can by no means. Then cometh he to the Court of Rome, as they call it, and sayeth it is more corrupt & wicked, then ever was Sodom, or Babylon, and that there can be no more mischief wrought then is there, no not of Antichrist himself, wherefore he is sorry that he is there as a Lamb amongs many Wolves. For Rome is not worthy to have so good a man to govern it: that it were much better for him to be content with a mean benefice, or to live of his own lands and revenues far from such pestiferous slatterers, which to serve their own lust and ambition, do deprave his name and dignity: he addeth that barnard bewailed the state of Eugenius, when Rome was better than it is at this present: but now for asmuch as it is the most filthy sink of all the places in the Universal world, and a rakehell heaped of all mischief, he ought much more to be lamented: And this to be the cause, why he inveighed so sore against it: which appertaineth nothing to his reproach, but rather to his salvation: and he would wish that all learned men would set on with touch and nail to overcome that Monster. Touching the thing itself, when he had set forth certain little books, and saw that his attempt was vain, he was willing to have left of his enterprise, & employed all his frudye to the profit of his brethren in the same house: but than rose up Eccius, who disturbed all these quiet cogitations and desired leisure wherein he did nothing else but more aptly disclose the shame & wickedness of Rome. After he toucheth in few words how he was used before Cardinal Caietane, who (he saith) might have appeased all the matter if it had pleased him, unto whom the fault is to be imputed, if any thing be a miss, & not to him: And that afterward came Charles Meltice, who had quieted the king, had it not been for the importune disputation of Eccius, which provoked him to reason matters against his will, and is in deed his enemy, which first of all men kindled this fire. And now for as much as he was requested, by 
Conditions propounded by Luther.  Melticius & others his betters, to write to him in the way of submission, he would refuse nothing that appertained to reconcilement First therefore he required him that his adversaries might keep silence, & not rail upon him as they did: secondarily that he were not driven to recant, or bounden to interpret the scriptures after the prescript of man: for the doctrine of the Gospel, which bringeth liberty to the minds of men, can not be bounden within any certain limits: if these things may be granted him, he is content to do any thing: so that it lieth in him now to end the strife, if he will understand the matter, & command either party to silence: But herein he must chiefly beware of 
Flatterats must be eschewed.  flatterers, and with a deaf ear, sail besides their songs as the enticements or dangerous rocks of the sirens, which ascribe unto him a godliness, and affirm him to be the head of all the world, preferring him above all general counsels: for there is nothing more pestiferous than is this kind of Parasites: but that he credit them rather which admonish him of his duty; and put him in remembrance that 
The part of a true friend.  he is a man, and this to be the duty of a very friend. Finally he dedicateth to him his book which he had lately written of Christian liberty, commending the same in few words, for that it contained the sum of true doctrine. In the beginning of the springe time, Themperor taketh shiping in Spain to sail into England, where he was royally received of king Henry the eight, who had married his Aunt Katherine, which amongs other kinds of his princelike liberality builded a goodly lodging purposely for him upon the River of Themse, called Bridewell, and from thence he sailed into Flaunders, where he was joyfully received of almen. About the same time duke Fridericke fell sore sick: Wherefore Luther compiled a book to comfort him, and in his letters to him, he saith it is the commandment of Christ, 
Luth. book to the duke of Saronie.  that amongs other works of Charity, which we ought to do one for another, we should also comfort the sick: therefore he which for so many causes was so greatly bound unto him, had for his sake gathered this little book, being not otherwise able to comfort him: signifying that like as in man's body: if the head do ache, it grieveth the rest of the membres, taking the same to appertain privately to every of them: so now that he lieth sick, the people not with out just cause, are all in tears and mourning: For the greatest part of Germany doth depend upon him, and reverence him as their chief ornament and refuge. afterward he maketh a book of confession: where he teacheth that we 
Confession of sins.  ought not to lean to the trust of confession, but to the promise of God, which forgiveth our sins. And that first of all we must confess us unto God, that who so confesseth him, must hate sin, and covet to amend his life. That therehersall of every sin particularly is not necessary, nor possible to be performed with divers other things, and last of vows, whereof he wrote a several work afterwards. In an other certain book he had said that he thought it expedient if by the authority of the counsel it might be permitted that all men should receive the 
The supper under both kinds.  whole supper, or as they use to speak under both kinds. Which saying for that it was contrary to the decrees of the last counsel of Laterane, did offend many, and among others, Ihonbishop of Misene, who commanded to be taught throughout his diocese that the whole supper was comprised, under one kind, and condemned Luther's book, which thing he understanding maketh answer in such sort, that he layeth not the fault thereof in the bishop, but in certain other unlearned and troublesome persons unto whom he saith, that this wish of his, that such a decree might be made by the counsel, deserved no just reprehension, no more than if he had wished that by a decree of the counsel, it 
The wish of Pope Pius.  might be lawful for priests to have, wives, which Pius the second Bishop of Rome, said and wished: Wherefore he ought not to be blamed for wishing the same: He granteth this to be a Decree of the counsel of Laterane: But yet nevertheless the same to be contrary to the first and eldest counsels, and the ancient manner of the church: Again we dispraise the men of Boheme because they receive under both kinds, whereas we keep us to the one half only, and yet have they to make for them, the institution of Christ, and the manner observed in the church from the apostles time till it was now of late days: And we have nothing to allege against them, but the counsels of Laterane: which is a light and very weak reason: for what manner of counsel that was, it is well known, & even laughed at of the Romans themselves: And though it were of never so great authority: Yet for as 
The counsel of Latherane.  much as they can not prove the thing by any reason of more antiquity it is but a very mockery. But concerning the counsel of Laterane thus it was. julius the second when he was elected bishop, promised by a solemn oath, with in two years space to hold a general counsel, this was in the year of our Lord a thousand five hundredth and three. But whilst he made war one while against the French king, another while against the venetians, and now with the duke of Farrare, and now with others, and troubled all Italy. Nine Cardinals departed from him and came to Milan, and called a general 
The counsel of Pisa.  counsel at the City of Pisa, the xix day of May, the year of our Lord a thousand five hundredth and eleven, to begin at the kalends of September following, the chiefest of these was Bernardinus Cruceius, William of Preneste, Frances Cossentine, with whom were annexed the Ambassadors of the Emperor Maximilian, and of jews the French king, which intended by the same counsel to depose him from his bishopric which he had got by bribery. And now for as much as he had broken his oath, in that he had been Bishop so many years, and called no counsel, nor purposed to do, they could suffer the christian common weal to be no longer deluded. And because these letters could not saufly be conveyed unto him, they set them up in all his Towns in Italy, admonishing him to appear there in parson at the day appointed. julius, understanding the matter, maketh answer the first of August. That what time he was Cardinal, he desired nothing more than a general counsel, which is well known to kings and princes, & to the whole College of Cardinals: For even for this cause was Alexander the sixth sore offended with him: And that he is still of the same mind also: How be it that the state of Italy hath of late years been so troublesome (and was so left by bishop Alexander) that there could be no counsel called in such adversity of time: After he confuteth their appointment for the shortness of time, and the discommodity of the place. For Pisa was a Town torn and defaced with the wars of former years, and all the country about laid waste. Neither that men can safely repair thither by reason of the wars betwixt the Florentines and them of sene. Moreover, how they have none Authority to call it, and that their causes alleged be most untrue. Wherefore he commandeth under the pain of excommunicating, that no man obey them.  
Then called he a Counsel against the next year, to begin at Rome, upon the ninetenth day of April, in the Church Laterane: 
The Popes Shifie.  Where unto subscribed one and twenty Cardynalles. For this (they say) is ever the bishops policy, when they are afraid of a Counsel, to appoint an other in some place meet for their purpose. After this he warneth the Cardinals, that were against him, to leave of their enterprise, and come to Rome, offering them pardon: but after they would not come, he banished them the xxiv. of Octobre, and namely those three which I spoke of, as Heretics, scisinatykes, and traitors, sending the copy of their prescription to Maximilian, and alother kings. And because many bishops of France had joined themselves with these Cardinals, he bannisheth them also, unless they forsake them, and within a certain time make their purgation. Again, when the cardinals had diverse times rised him to the counsel in vain, and had sitten eight times, they suspends him from all, as well civil, as Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, commanding all men in general, that hereafter they obey him not. This was in the year of our Lord, a thousand, five hundred and twelve, the one & twenty of April: The same time at Pavia, was Philippe Decius a Euntian, excellently well learned, who set forth a Book in the defence of the cardinals cause against the bishop of Rome.  
Afterwards Maximilian forsaking the Cardinals, made a league with julius, and with Ferdinando king of Spain, and sent to the Counsel at Rome, Matthew Lang bishop of Gurce: which at the sametime was made Cardinal. But jews king of France which persisted still in his purpose, and had lately overthrown the Bishop's army at Bavenna, was stricken with the thunderbolt of cursing and his Realm given over to be spoiled. But after he had sitten in the Counsel five times, he died the xxi day of February the year of our 
France is offered to the spoil.  Lord a thousand five hundred and thirteen, and Leo the tenth did succeed him. Who continued the counsel, and restored the Cardinals to their former dignity. The counsel ended the xvi day of March, in year of our Lord. M.D.xvij. In this counsel was debated, of the 
At Rome they doubt of the immortality of the Soul.  Turkish war, of the reformation of the Church; of the Immortality of the Soul, which was doubted of at Rome, and how they of Boheme should be reduced from their errors, which is the thing that Luther speaketh of here, for they received under both kinds. Whilst these things were done in Saxony, the Divines of Louvain and colen, condemn Luther's works, written to Sylvester Prierias, also of Penance, of excommunication, of indulgences, of Preparation 
Luth. Books condemned at Louvain.  unto death, as profane, wicked, and worthy to be brent, and the Author of them to be compelled to recant. Which thing being known, Luther answereth to every article of his doctrine. And in the preface lamenteth their state and condition: For before, what time 
Capnio. Rewcline.  they condemned Capnio, he had yet some hope of them: But now seeing there endeavour, to extinguish the clear light and doctrine of the Gospel, and grow every day worse, God doubtless must needs be grievously offended: for in case they should thus proceed, and no man should bridle them of this liberty, they would shortly condemn all books of Scripture, and decree what they list at their own pleasure: which thing when he considereth, he can think no less, but that either Antichrist doth now reign, or else will come very shortly: For their doctrine containeth no sound, nor certain thing, but is wavering in divers opinions: he saith moreover that William Ockam was in time passed also condemned by the University of Paris, but now he 
Ockam.  is received, and set buy.  
And likewise Picus Mirandula, and Lawrens Ualla, which 
Picus mirandula. Laurence Ualla.  are now had in estimation: moreover, sayeth he, the jews were in times passed, the peculiar people of God, but when they fled from the light of the Gospel, and refused the benefit of Christ, they were forsaken, and so gave place to the gentiles: So likewise is it now a days, that such as be bishops and Divines, which do challenge and take upon them the greatest authority in the Church, have in deed no thing else but a vain title, but others that be far from the like ostentation, more rightly may challenge that name: briefly how they have thus vexed at all times, all good and well learned men, yet did they never contend with the same, with any sound or true reasons, but rather by very deceit, craft, and tyranny: As they did with john hus, and Jerome of prague, the memory whereof shall endure for ever. But he marveleth at their rashness that they can not be ware by so many examples to blemish themselves, and other Universities for ever. For although they had never so sure a ground, and alleged never so strong reasons against those other famous men: yet touching his matter, they have dealt both wickedly, and maliciously. For if he had aught offended, they might have considered that to be the part of a man, and have used a certain levity in judging of his doctrine: But where they be moved with fury to condemn allthings without respect, herein they bewray their malicious minds, and spit out the poison of their hatred.  
They make great account of Aristotle, and will defend him what soever he sayeth, be it never so contrary to our religion, they will make 
Aristotle.  an excuse and a glo●e for him: but they deprave his works against all charity, where as they be consonant to the trueth, to declare their malicious and cankered hearts, where they ought first to have showed his fault, admonishing him gently to have reform the same, and if he had not, than they might have proceeded as Christ hath given in commandment: But now they do no small injury to the bishop of Rome, to condemn a Book dedicated unto him, and with a certain prejudice to reprove his negligence, but to be no news, nor marvel that they committee such a fault against the Bishop, saying that they most malapartely do contemn the laws of God.  
This William Ockam (that he speaketh of) flourished in the time of the Emperor jews the fourth, about the year of our Lord 
William Ockan.  a thousand three hundred and twenty, and amongs other things, he wrote of the power of the Bishop of Rome, and in the same book, he handleth eight Questions diversly.  
Whether the office of the high Bishop, and of the Emperor may be executed by one and the same parson? Whether themperor hath his authority of God only, or also of the Bishop of Rome? Whether christ gave authority to the Bishop & church of Rome, that they should commit to themperor and other Princes their jurisdiction? Whether that the Emperor being once chosen, hath thereby full authority to govern the common wealth? Whether that other kings besides the Emperor, and king of Romans, for so much as they be crowned by Priests do receive any authority of them? Wherefore the same kings be in any subjection to such as do investe them. Whether that if they used new ceremonies and crowned themselves, they should lose their regal power, whether the election of the seven Princes can give as much authority to the emperor, as doth the lawful succession to other kings. And debating many reasons on both parts, he determineth commonly with the civil Magistrate. And upon this occasion mentioning of john the two and twentieth bishop of that name then living, who had made the laws extravagauntes, as they term them, and had placed them with the Canon law, which, saith Ockam are reprehended of many as altogether false and full of heresies, and reciteth the errors, marueling that men of wit will give any credit to them: Howe beit this is the time, saith he, that Paul wrote to Timothe, for the most part of men now a days, seek not for the doctrine of Christ, of his Apostles, and the ancient fathers, but hearken what the bishop of Rome willeth or commandeth.  
As concerning Capnio Rewcline, thus standeth the matter, john Phefercorne a jew that professed Christianity had sued long to the Emperor Maximilian, that all the Books of the jews might be abolished, for that they were wicked and full of superstition, and were a hindrance, that they were not converted to Christianity: And therefore, that they should be suffered to keep none, but the Bible. Maximilian at the length commandeth Uriel archbishop of Mentz, that he should appoint certain Universities, and james Hogostrate the inquisitor, and john Reucline to search and consult 
The story of Reuchlive.  whether it were meet and expedient for our Religion, that, except their bibles, all other Books should be burned. This was in the year of our Lord a thousand, five hundred and ten. Reuchline which was both a lawyer, and right skilful in the Hebrew tongue, when he had received the archbishops letters, he wrote again his mind, and said how the Hebrews books were of three sorts, there were Histories, 
Hebrew books of three sorts.  Books of Physic, and of Prophecies, and these last to also of divers sorts, in the which, albeit there were many fond and superstitious things, yet are they for this purpose profitable for that they will serve well to confute their Errors and their dotages. This his opinion he sent to the archbishop sealed: After that Phefercorne knew this, he made not a little a do, but set out a Book against him, calling him the fautoure and defender of the jews. Reuchline in the defence of his estimation, answereth him with another, by the which he offended certain universities, but especially colen: in the which were then of most reputation, james Hogostrate, and Arnolde Tongre: who wrote an invective against him in like case as Phefercorne had done, dedicating the same to th'emperor Maximilian. And after that they went to the law with him before the archbishop of Mentz, and Hogostrate was plaintiff, whom Reuchline, as his enemy refused: And first answered the ulatter by attorney, and in fine came himself to Mentz accompanied with divers gentlemen and other learned men, which Ulriche Duke of wirtemberge had sent with him: but after they had sought, means to have quieted the matter, and could not, he appealeth unto Rome. The bishop of Rome committeth the hearing thereof to George Palatine Bishop of Spires, commanding that no man else should meddle with all. This notwithstanding they of Colon condemned Reuchlines book and burned it in the month of February in the year. M.D.xiiij. This did the Bishop of Spires take in marvelous evil part: And because the Plaintiff being called at several times, as the manner is, appeared not, he giveth sentence with Reucline, approving his Book to be good, and condemneth this Hogostrate in costs and damage. But he, to the intent to make this sentence frustrate, travaileth to Rome. In the mean time his fellows at home laboured and wrote to Paris, and to Lewis the French king, by the mediation of Erarde Marchiave bishop of Liege, who was at the same time great with Lewis the twelfeth. Wherofore the University of Paris after long debating of the matter condemned the book also, as worthy to be burnt, and the author to be driven to recant, and those Hebrews books to be brent in like manner as they have been in times past. This was in August following.  
The Duke of Wirtemberge had entreated them by his letters. And Reucline himself wrote unto them gently, for that he had been there student, and sent them the Copy of the Sentence pronounced by the Bishop of Spires, but all was in vain. When this Hogostrate had sued at Rome three years, and could not prevail, he returneth home again, as he went. For divers of the Cardinals unto whom Leo committed the hearing of the matter loved Reuchline intierlye for his excellent learning, and amongs others Adrianus that wrote a book of the Latin tongue. He was also commended unto them by Erasmus of Roterodame, whose Epistles in his behalf do yet remain. Before the men of Louvain had published their sentence of Luther, they took their advise of Adriane Cardinal of Derthuse in Spain, a Hollander borne, and brought up amongs them at Louvain, by whom they were boldened to do it.  
Wherefore when Luther had so many and so great ennomyes, 
Luther's letters to the emperor.  he wrote an Epistle to the newly created Emperor Charles the fift, and first craving pardon, that being a man of so low degree, he should attempt to write to so high a Prince, he saith the matter is weighty, that causeth him to do it, and altogether such as appertaineth to the glory of Christ: signifying how he had written certain books, which had procured him the displeasure of many, through no desert of his: for he was brought into this contention by his adversaries against his wikhe had much rather have setten still, but this hath been his chief and only study, that the pure doctrine of the go spell might appear, against the false traditions of men: and that many good, and excellent learned men can bear witness of the same: And this to be the cause of all the hatred, disdain, reproaches, perils, and displeasures, that he hath been in these three years: that he had done as much as lay in him that the matter might be taken up: But the oftener that he sought quietness, the more were his adversaries offended: and where he hath oftentimes required them, to show him wherein he had erred, and to teach better things, hitherto they have answered in manner nothing, but by railing words, and cruel injuries: seeking only how to quench both him and the doctrine of the Gospel: For the which causes he is now constrained to use the last remedy, and after the ensamples of Athanasius to fly unto him for secure: beseeching him; to take upon him the tuition of the christian doctrine, and to defend him against all violence and injury, till the matter be further known: that he will desire no defence, in case he be proved to maintain an evil cause: but desireth only that the thing may be tried and known, and nothing to be determined before: That this appertaineth to his office, and for this cause hath he this high power given him of God, to minister justice, and to maintain right and equity. And to defend the poor and weak, against the injuries of the stronger. In like effect he writeth after that, to all the states of the Empire, reciting in few words, how unwilling he was to fall into this contention how desirous he hath been, to have it taken up, what conditions he hath offered, and yet doth the same. Not long after he writeth to 
Luth. letters to the archbishop of Mentz.  the archbishop of Mentz, Cardinal, with great submission being sorry, as he saith, that he is complained upon to him, by such as were wont to praise his doings. But he admonisheth him to give no credit to tale-bearers, and to beware of Flatterers, by the example of king David, deceived by the flatteter Siba, that he would set a part all sinistral suspicion of him and of his works, until such time as he had leisure to read them himself: for there were two kinds of men that condemned his writing, one was of them that never read them, another of such as read them in deed, but with a malicious mind, & these did deprave his doings: wherein if any man could find any error and teach him that were better he would be glad to follow it, and hath oftentimes so protested: And for asmuch as he trusted well in his great humanity, and was borne and brought up in the same province that he hath cure of, he could not but write thus unto him. The Cardinal answered again, that it pleased him well, in as much as he promised not to defend his doings obstinately, but that he 
His annswere to Luther.  would willingly give place unto such as could reach better things: And albeit he delighted much in Religion, yet had he no leisure hitherto, to read his works, and therefore would●iot judge of them, but leave it unto others that had taken the thing in hand: Nevertheless he would wish that both he and other expositors of scripture, should handle every thing reverently and modestly without any 
How scripture must be hadled  reproach or envy: he is sorry to hear that men dispute openly of the supremacy of the bishop of Rome, of Frewill, of the Supper of the Lord, and such other questions, full of danger: for his part he could be content that learned men should confer of these matters friendly amongs themselves, & would not blame him for teaching the truth, so it be done without bitterness and contempt of the Ecclesiastical power. For if he profess the truth of a good zeal it will continue: but if he do it of presumption, or of malice, it can not be permanent, nor long endure. For he that abuseth God's gifts, heapeth up doubtless sore vengeance upon himself.  
Luther wrote also to the Bishop of Mersebourge the same thing 
Luth. letters to the Bish. of Merseburge.  in effect, that as touching his doctrine, he was of a clear conscience: for he taught none other thing than Christ and his Apostles did. But because his manners and life did not Answer to his profession, he wisheth that he were removed from the office of preaching: He seeketh for no lucre, nor desireth any vain glory, but this thing only that the everlasting verity might be known to all men. Such as condemn his works, are moved with a marvelous hatred, and abuse the Bishop of Rome's name to fulfil their own affections: Whereas many learned men of foreign nations have writtin to him letters rejoicing at his writings and giving him thanks for the same: whereupon he believeth the rather, that he hath taught a sound doctrine. Wherefore he requireth him to deal fatherly with him, & to show him his fault, if he be out of the way: For hitherto could he not obtain so much as that the matter might be heard, notwithstanding that he hath with 
His answers to Luther.  earnest prayer required it: And now also a man should do him no greater pleasure, than to take from him his error. Whereunto the Bishop answereth, that he hath been oftentimes very careful for him, & how he is not a little sorry that he hath written amongs others a Book of the lords Supper, wherewith are many sore offended: And that the people under his cure are greatly inflamed with that doctrine, for the which he is chief sorry. After he reprehendeth in him the sharpness of his writing, & saith that albeit strangers like it, yet can not he allow the same: but wisheth that he would bring a Christian mind, void of all affections to the handling of the matter: furthermore he chargeth him to have spoken unreverently by the bishop of Rome, which thing neither becometh him, nor is meet to be suffered. Wherefore he admonisheth him to apply the dexterity of his wit to dthirthynges that may profit the common wealth more, and to leave all this bitter contention. Last of all, where he requireth that his error may be showed him, and promiseth to be tractable, he saith how he can not answer thereto by writing: but au other time when they shall meet, he will talk with him more at large. Duke Fridericke at the same time had certain ●rtes at Rome, which he had commended to Valentine Ditleb a German. He sent word that his matters were not well heard at Rome; by reason of the rashness and lewd demener of Luther, who had written many things bitterly and spitefully against the bishop, and the church of Rome, and all the college of Cardinals, which fellow he nourished and maintained, as most men affirmed. When the Duke had received these letters, he answereth, that it was never his intent to defend Luther's doctrine by his maintenance, neither doth he take upon him any judgement of the things that Luther teacheth: He heareth in deed that his doctrine is well allowed of learned men that can judge thereof, and that he hath long since made this offer, that if he may have a sure sauf conduct, to rendre a reason of his Doctrine before the bishops Legate, what so ever he be: and then if his error can be showed him to be most ready to forsake his opinion, and thus hath protested openly. And although this might appear to be sufficient, yet being admonished of him long sense; he would have forsaken the country, had not Charles Meltice advised him to the contrary: For he thought it better that he should remain here still, then to go to an other place, where peradventure having more liberty he might setforth worse things than hitherto he hath done: wherefore there can be no just cause alleged to suspect any evil of him: and trusteth to far never the worse at the Bishop's hands therefore. For he would be right heartily sorry that any error sprung up in his time, should be said to be defended and established by him. After this he deviseth with him more familiarly how the contention began by reason of Eckius & others, what excellent wits, what good learning and knowledge of tongues do flourish now in germany, what desire the common people have to read the scriptures, how Luther's doctrine is infixed in many men's minds, so that if he be used otherwise then well, it is like to stir up such tumults in Germany, as will turn neither the bishop or no man else to any profit. When the Duke had thus written at the Kalends of April, he received thee, vi. day of july letters from the bishop of Rome, wherein he rejoiced not a little, that he would have nothing to do with Luther that wicked man, affirming that he had ever a very good opinion of him before this: But now forasmuch as grave men have advouched it to be true, the good will, that he bore him before, is hereby not a little increased: For this thing doth rightwell become him, and all his house, which hath evermore done great honour to the church of Rome: And that his singular wisdom doth also herein appear, that he perceiveth him, not to be sent of Christ, but of Satan the enemy of almankinde. Which, for a mad kind of ambition raiseth up again the heresies of Wiclife and hus before condemned, which seeketh the favour of the people, and vain glory, whichs by the false enterpretation of Scripture, giveth to the simple an occasion to sin, which despiseth Chastity, and speaketh against Confession and Penance, which beareth favour to the Turks, and raileth against all the discipline of the church, which lamentech the punishment of Heretics, & to be brief turneth all things upside down, which is grown to such a pride and arrogancy, that contemning the authority of Counsels and Bishops of Rome, he would have his own opinion to take place against the judgement of men: Wherefore it is wittily done of him to have, no familiarytie with so pestilent a fellow, nor to allow his error. In the which thing all grave and wise men do much commend his virtue: And chiefly he giveth God hearty thanks, that he hath given him such a mind: affirming moreover that he hath suffered and borne with his rashness a while, to see if he would amend: but now for asmuch as he hath nothing prevailed with gentle admonishments, he is compelled to use an extreme remedy, fearing, lest through his contagion, he should infect many: Wherefore calling a counsel of Cardinals and learned men to debate the matter, he hath made a decree, by the instinction of that holy spirit, which never faileth the Church of Rome, the copy whereof he hath sent unto him, to the intent he might see what monstrous errors that minister of Satan 
The pope curseth Luther.  defendeth: he wilieth him therefore, that, unless he do openly and solemnly recant with in the day prescribed, he should commit him toward: for so shall he put away all shame from his house, and from Germany, win much honour, and do God high service. The decree is overlong, but the sum is this.  
first the bishop Leo calling upon Christ, Peter and Paul, and other saints, to turn away the danger hanging over the 
The bull of Leo.  Church, most lamentably complaineth that now there should spring up a doctrine, containing both the Heresies already condemned, and also new errors, and great wickedness: And that in Germany, that was wont to do so much for the Church of Rome, both long sins, and of late days, concerning hus and then of Boheme: But because the numbered of Christians throughout the universal world, are committed unto his charge by Christ, he can no longer wink at so great a matter: After, reciting Luther's opinions, saith, that they be against Christian charity, and the reverens that all men own of duty to the Church of Rome, and against the counsel of the ancient fathers: Wherefore by the consent of his Cardinals, he condemneth both him and his works to be brought forth and burned, and by the authority which he saith he hath, he commandeth all Magistrates, namely in Germany, to see the thing executed accordingly: Then cometh he to Luther, showing with how fatherly a love he sought to reform him, how he cited him to Rome, and promised him to bear his charges: And how in contempt thereof, he appealed from him to the counsel, contrary to the decrees of Pius and julius: And all be it he had 
The decree of Pius & julius.  hereby deserved the punishment condign for Heretics: yet did he of his clementy give him a longer time, if happily) as the prodigal child amended) through his own misery, he would return to the bosom of the church: And to be yet also of this mind, yea and moste heartily beseecheth him and his adherentes to trouble the church no more, promising them great good will, if they will cease from their errors. notwithstanding he commandeth Luther to teach no more, prescribing him lx days, within the which time he should amend, burn his own books, and recant his doctrine openly: if he did not, he condemneth him as an Heretic, & to suffer according to that laws, he suspendeth him out of the Church, commanding all men to eschew his talk and his company, under the like penalty: and this decree to be red in all Churches & assemblies of people at certain days appointed. Touching Pius and julius, thus it standeth.  
This Pius hold a Counsel at Mantua, in the year of our Lord. M. CCCC.lix. chiefly because of the turkish war: And there amongs other, he made a decree that no man should appeal from the bishop to the Counsel, for that under the Coop of heaven, he said there could nothing be found better than Christ's vicar: And not long after he suspended Sigismunde duke of ostrich, for taking the Cardinal of Cusane prisoner: The duke appealed from him to the counsel: Wherefore the bishop did excommunicate George Heimburge the worker hereof, commanding the Senate of Norinburge to banish him the City, and to spoil him of his goods. Which decree was after renewed by july to maintain himself against the Cardinals that swerved from him, against kings and princes, and the university of Paris, which used oft such refuge. This Bishop Pius (called before Aeneas Silvius) was at the Counsel of basil, wrote 
Aeneas Silvius.  every thing, praising the decrees that there were made exceedingly: But when he was advanced to this high degree of dignity, he changed his opinion, and would have the counsel subject to the Bishop. 
honours change manners.  When Luther heard that he was condemned at Rome, he goeth to his former appellation, wherein he appealed from the Bishop to the counsel: And now forsomuch as the bishop persevering in his 
Luth. impugneth the pope's censure.  wicked tyranny, hath proceeded so far to condemn him, nether called, nor heard, nor yet convict of Heresy, he saith, how he appealeth from him again to the counsel, chief for four causes, for that he hath condemned him at his pleasure, not hearing the controversy: for that he commandeth him to deny faith to be in sacraments necessary: that he preferreth his own decrees and dotages of men; before the Scriptures: and for that he leaveth no place to any Counsel. Wherefore he calleth him Tyrran, a proud contemner of the Church, and finally antichrist: affirming that he will show and prove all these things, whensoever it shall please his superiors. And therefore prayeth th'emperor and other Magistrates to accept this his appellation, for the defence of God's glory, and the liberty of the counsel, that they would bridle his tyranny, and think that the decree made concerned nothing, nor that they would stir nothing, till the cause were lawfully decided. Before he had thus appealed, about the xvij day of Novembre, he had written a book of the Captivity of Babylon, in the preface, 
Luth. book of the captivity of Babilou.  whereof he saith how he profiteth daily more and more in the knowledge of holy Scripture: And how a few years paste he set forth a book of the bishops pardons, and that time wrote renerently, because he stood than in great fear of the romish tyranny, and had it in great estimation: but now his judgement is far otherwise, and being stirred up by the provocation of his adversaries, he hath learned that the See of Rome, is nothing else but the kingdom of Babylon, and the power of the strong Hunter Niutroth. Afterwards he disputeth of the Sacraments of the Church, and holdeth that there be but three only, Baptism, Penance, and the lords 
Three Sacrases.  Supper, and then treateth also of the other four, confirmation, order, matrimony, and Unction. But these he calleth no Sacraments because they have no signs annexed to the promise, other sacraments, 
Which are properly called Sacrament.  which have no promise to them joined (he saith) are but vare signs, & therefore thinketh that Penance can not be counted in the numbered of them, if we will properly & exactly speak, according to the definition of the word, because it wanteth the visible sign, & heavenvly institution. But after that he had hard of the bishop's decree besides the appellation before mentioned, he setforth than another work, wherein he confirmed and mayteyned all his opinions, which Leo had condemned: In the mean time the Emperor in Flaunders having set all things in order, appointeth the Prince's electors to meet him at Acon the sixth day of Octobre, there to be invested: but the priuces arritsing at colen ten miles from Acon heard of a sore plague there, whereupon they wrote to the Emperor being that time at Lovaam, that he would choose some other place: but the Towns melt which had bestowed great cost in preparing of their houses, and victuals, with words did extenuate the force of the plague, encouraging him to come, wherefore the Emperor percevereth still in the same mind, saying that he can not so lightly alter and break the law of Charles the forth, which had thus ordained it. Wherefore the xxi. day of Octobre come thirther the three archbishops of Menty, colen, and Trevers, with the Ambassadors of the Duke of Saxony, and of the Marquis of Brandenburg. For the duke of Saxony lay sick at colen. The next day they road forth to meet the Emperor, whom, lyghting of their horses, they received honourably by the mouth of my Lord of Mentz: he answereth them as gently by the Cardinal of Salisburge. Thus joining together, they marched towards the town: Before the gate meet him the Paulsograve. The Prince's Electors had about a thousand and sire hundred horses, some demi lances, some archers. The Emperor had two thousand, all in gorgeous apparel. john the duke of Cleave had four hundred horsemen fair Armed, they contended much with the Saxons, whether should go before other, in so much that the press being great, the companies fair and many, such as the like hath been seldom seen in Germany, the night came upon them before they could entre the Town, on either side the Emperor road the archbishop of colen and Mentz: next after followed the Ambassador of the king of Boheme, also the Cardinal of Sedune, Salisburge, and Croye, and the Ambassadors of other kings & Princes: The Ambassador of the bishop of Rome, and of the king of England were only absent, which was thought to be done of a set purpose lest they going after the Princes of Germany, should seem to diminish the dignity of them that sent them. The Emperor was brought into our Lady's Church, where after he had made his prayers, he talked with th'electors a part, and so went to his lodging. The next day they met again at the church: where was such press of the people, that haruesed men had much a do to keep them back. In the mids of the Church hangeth a large crown: the floor underneath was covered with cloth of Arras: upon the which Themperor 
The manner of the Coronation  lay down grufling, whilst my lord of colen said over him certain prayers: which ended, the Archeby shops of Mentz and of Trevers, took him up and led him to our ladies anltar. Here falleth he down again, and when he had said his prayers, he was led into his seat fair gilted. Tharchebishoppe of colen goeth to Mass, and when he had a little proceeded, he demandeth of him in Latin, whether he will keep the Catholic faith, defend the church; ministre justice, restore the Empire, defend the widows, the fatherless, & such others as be in distress? Whether he will give dew reverence to the Bishop of Rome? After that he hath assented, he is led unto the altar, and taketh his oath upon the same, and so returneth to his seat again. After this the archbishop of colen asketh the Princes, whether they will perform and give him their faith and allegiance? Which thing promised, and again certain prayers finished, he anointeth his Breast, head, the boughts of his Arms, and the palms of his hands: This done, the archbishops of Mentz and Trevers, lead him into the reustry, and there appareled like a Deacon, bring him again to his chair. And after more prayers said, colen accompanied with the other two, delivereth him a Sword drawn, and commendeth unto him the common wealth. And again, putting up the Sword into the skabarde, he putteth also a ring on his finger, and about him a Roobe royal: Moreover, he reacheth him a Scepre, and an Apple of Gold, representing the shape of the round world. Then all three archbishops together set the Diadem upon his head: And so led to the Aultare, he sweareth again that he will do the duty of a good Prince: Afterwards they follow conveing him up into an higher place, and set him in a seat of stone: There tharchbishop of Mentz speaking in the vulgar tongue, wisheth him great prosperity, commending unto him most diligently himself, and his Peres, with all the states of the Empire. Likewise do the Prebends of that Church, for he is chosen f●●lowe of their College by an old custom: When all this is done, the Organs, and the Trompetes blow up mirth and Melody. All these things beheld the Lady Margarate his Aunt, that was regent of Flaunders. When Mass was done, and th'emperor had received the lords supper, he dubbed as many knights as were willing. Which honour in times past, was wont to be given only to such as had fought manfully against their enemies, and was the reward of valeauntnes: And now the manner is, that kings with the sword drawn, shall strike softly, the shoulders of them that desire the order, whether they be of the nobility, or Merchants, that covet honour. From the church they came, to the Palace, most sumptuously hanged and arrayed, where the Emperor dined, and the electors also, every man by himself. For in the same hall were divers tables set on each side the emperors table. And the archbishop of Trevers was placed right over against themperor, according to the law of Charles the fourth. That day of an ancient custom there is roosted a whole Ox, farsed with other Beasts: A piece whereof is served to the emperors table, the rest have the common people: Moreover all that day there run two conduits with Wine, free for all men.  
After diver th'emperor returning to his lodging, delivereth to th'archbishop of Mentz the seals of th'empire: the next day he maketh a supper for the Prince's electors. And the day that followed, repairing to the Church, when he had heard Mass, he worshipped the relics of Saints, and amongs others, as they say, a cloth that our saviour was lapped in when he was in his swaddling clouts: After this, the archbishop of Mentz pronounceth that the Bishop of Rome approving his Creation; doth command him hereafter to use the name of Cesar. The electors being departed out of that contagious place, Cesar taketh also his journey and arriveth at colen, about the first of Novembre: from whence sending letters through out Germany, he calleth an assembly of the Empire at Worms against the sixth day of Ianuarye. 
Themperor calleth a counsel imperial.   
As concerning that which the archbishop of Mentz spoke how the Bishop of Rome had confirmed the emperors creation, thus have they turned Tottenham into French of late years. For in times past the Bishops of Rome were wont to be approved by themperors, when they were but poor: but increased in wealth, they did not only begin to rule at their pleasure, but also at the length brought it unto this pass, after much strife and contention, that in deed they 
The Pope was subject to themperor  permitted that the seven Princes of Germany might elect him, but say, how it lieth in their power only to confirm and ratify the same And this Authority have they used many times, in manner through all realms, but chief in Italy, France, and Germany, what time they have put down kings, and substituted others in their place. For besides other places of the Canon law, in thepistles decretal of Gregory the ix. Innocentius the iij. affirmeth, that the authority of choosing themperor, was by the benefit of the Bishops and Church of Rome conveyed from the Greeks to the Germans in the time of great Charlemaigne, and how it is their parts to know & judge, whether the person be mete. And yet not contented with that, they have also extorted his faith by an oath from the highest Magistrate of the whole universal world. Which thing hath been often times the cause of great wars, and much other mischief. And in fine Clement 
The law of Clement.  the fift bound them to it by a law, who lived in the year of our lord a thousand and three hundred. For whereas Henry the seventh Emperor of that name, of the house of Lucemburge, would not after this sort be bounden, for that he said it was a matter newly invented, neither used in former time: Clement for them that should come after, openeth the matter at large, declaring what is in same oath contained, (that is to say) that th'emperor should defend the Church of Rome, that he banish Heretics, and have no company with wicked men, that he by all means possible mayneteine the Dignity of the Bishops of Rome, that he defend & kepeal privileges granted to the church of Rome at any time, but especially such as were given by Constantine, Charlemaigne, Henry, Otto the fourth, Fridericke the second, and Rodulphe, that he challenge no part of the lands and possessions of the Church of Rome, by any manner of title or pretence. In these things (saith he) the Emperor is bounden to him. And that Henry also by messengers promised him no less, how soever he dissembled afterward: This decree came forth after the death of the Emperor Henrye. The same Clement was the first of all, that called forth the Cardinals from Rome to Lions, and kept his Court in France. sins the which time the 
The court of Rome in France.  authority and power of Emperors hath decreased in Italy daily more and more. And the power and dignity of Bishops been augmented, in so much that at these our days, and a little before our time, Emperors have supposed, that they own this faith and obediens to them even of bounden duty. But the chief of the Bishops that have molested our Emperors are these: Gregory the seventh, and the ix Alexandre the third. Innotentius the third, and the fourth. Nicolaus the third, Bonisace the eight, and Clement the fist. Now let us return to our purpose.  
In the mean time that Cefar was yet at colen, the bishop of Rome sent Marinus Carracciolus, and Jerome Aleander to incense 
The duke of Saro. incensed against Luther.  the Duke of Saxony against Luther, who speaking first in the praise of him and his family, than telling of the danger that hanged over all Germany for the devilish works of Luther, demanded of him in fine two things. first that he would command all his books to be cast in the fire, secondarily that he would either see him executed, or send him bound to Rome: This was before Peter Bonhomme of Tergeste, and barnard of Trent, Bishops. They had also commission that Cesar, and all other Princes of Germany, being required of aid, should accomplish the bishops request, who had committed, as they said, to this Aleander and doctor Eckius the hearing of the matter. Duke Fridericke because it was a matter of importance, asking a time of deliberation, the fourth day of Novembre 
The answer of duke Friderike.  maketh them answer by his counsel for that he himself was otherwise occupied in the presence of the Bishop of Trent. How it is far beyond his expectation, that the Bishop of Rome should demand any such thing of him, who hath always endeavoured himself, to do nothing unworthy the virtue and dignity of his ancestors, to do his faithful service to the Empire, and his dew observance to the Church. And how he hath heard, that whilst he hath been from home, Eckius hath gone about to bring in trouble, not only Luther, but others also, of his dominion, contrary to the order & manner of the Canon law, which thing as right is, he taketh in evil part, that a private man should take upon him to meddle so much in any other mansiurisdiction: What Luther or others, have done in his absence, sins the bishops decree was brought; he knoweth not, but he had never any thing to do with his matter, neither now will have: howbeit if he teach not rightly, he is the more sorry: Two year passed through his labour and means, he was brought to Cardinal Caietaine at Auspurge: But when they had spoken together, they could not agree, in so much that Cardinal Caietane wrote unto him letters of complaint, which he so answered at the same time, that he thought he had satisfied him, yea, and to take away all suspicion, he would than have put Luther from him, if Miltitius had not letted the matter.  
Moreover how oftener that, that the Archbishop of Trevers was appointed to hear the matter, and how Luther will appear in any place when so ever he is commanded, so that he may be assured, and maketh so large and great an offer, that no more can be required.  
This is the opinion of good and well learned men, that he hath thus far proceeded, not of his own accord, but pricked forward of his adversaries: as yet he hath neither been so heard of the Emperor, or of any others, that his works should be so convict of Hercsye, that they ought to be burnt: or else would he already have done the duty of a good Prince. He requireth them therefore that they would not deal after this sort, but rather find the means that some Godly learned men may be chosen, that shall friendly and quietly hear the whole matter: that Luther may have a good safeconduicte, and that his books be not burned, before he hath pleaded his cause. And if he can by the testimonies of Scripture, and sound arguments be convicted, than will not he hold with his doings: And although that both he and his cause should take the foil: yet would he trust that the bishop would require him to do nothing but that might stand with his honour. In all other things through Gods help he would do as should become a Prince of the Empire, and an obdient child of the church: What time this answer was given them, After some deliberation, they began to recite how many things the bishop of Rome had done, and suffered, that Luther might at the length return into the right way: but that he hath kept no part of his promise. And that it lieth not now in the Archbishop of Trevers to here the matter, for so much as the Bishop of Rome hath taken to himself the same, to whom only it appertaineth to be judge in such causes, the conclusion of their talk was, that they said how they must proceed according to the bishops decree. And so not long after they burned Luther's works. 
Luther's books are br●●.   
Aleander was an Italian borne, right skilful in the Hebrew tongue: he was sometime a Reader in Paris, coming to Rome, he grew in estimation, and was first made Archebistoppe of Brunduse, & after that Cardinal. To the same degree of dignity came also Carracciolus. When Luther understood this, he calleth forth all the students of Wittenberg, and in the presence of many learned men, he burneth the 
Luther burneth the Canon laws.  Bishop of Rome's law and the decree lately published openly, the tenth day of Decembre: And the next day in his lecture admonisheth all men that regard their salvation, to beware of that bishops kingdom. afterward he set forth a book, wherein he showeth the causes, why he burned the Canon law. First that it hath been an old custom observed at all times that naughty and Pestilent books should be burned, a testimony whereof is yet in the acts of the Apostles: Moreover that it concerneth his duty, that is baptized in Christ, which is a professor and an open teacher of holy Scripture, to impugn wicked doctrine, and to teach men that is wholesome, and to pluck out of men's minds false and erroneous opinions. And that the same appertaineth also to many others. And although that they bring letted either through ignorance, or for fear of peril do not that they ought to do, yet can that be none excuse to him, unless he do his duty. Moreover the Bishop of Rome, and all his rabble are so obstivate and shameless, that not only they will hear no good admonitions, but also condemn the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, and compel men to commit open Idolatry Furthermore he supposeth how these book burners 
Book burners.  have no commission to burn his books, no more than had the Divines of colen and Louvain of the Emperor. Finally for as much as his works being burnt, and the brute thereof spread abroad over all countries, many will grow to be weaker and doubtful, supposing they were not cast into the fire without cause: therefore did he, saying his adversaries past all remedy, burn their Books also, that he might thereby erect & confirm the minds of men. Wherefore he beseecheth all men that laying a side thambitious and proud titles of his adversaries, they would look nearer to the thing, that is, how wicked and pestilent opinions are contained in those books of the Law. Which thing that it may be the better perceived, of innumerable, he hath gathered a few things, which belong to the reproach of almighty God, to the injury of the civil magistrate, and to the establisshing of their own tyranny: to the numbered of thirty places whereby he showeth that he had just cause to burn them. Than provoketh he them to show the reasons wherefore they burned his works. And the cause why few or none have in diverse ages passed attempted anything against the tyranny of Antichrist, he saith, hath been, for that the Scripture hath prophesied, how he should destroy his adversaries, and have the kings to assist him. Seeing therefore that the Prophets and Apostles have told us before of such tyrrible things to come, it is easy to consider how great it behoveth his cruelty to be.  
For so cometh it to pass ordenarily in worldly matters, that of the best beginning of things proceedeth the worst end. Which after he hath proved by diverse examples, he invergeth against the City of Rome, which being endued of God with many benefits and ornaments is utterly gone out of kind, and with her contagion hath infected a great part of the world, that this the bishops ordinance is against the laws, against good customs, nether is he to be suffered, for that he fleeth from lawful judgement, for that he affirmeth himself to be above all laws and judgements. I told you in the first Book, how Sylvester Prierias, wrote against Luther: when he had answered him sharply, Ambrose Catarinus an Italian took in had to defend him: setting forth a book of the dignity of the Bishop of 
Catarinus writeth against Lut.  Rome: to the which Luther answereth at large, and interpreting certain places of Daniel, teacheth that the bishops tyranny is there painted out, and proveth that such things as he hath prophesied of the kingdom of antichrist, do altogether concern the See of Rome. After this was Catarinus made archbishop of Cossent.   

The third Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the third Book.  
DUke Fridericke obtaineth letters of safeconduict for Luther to come to Worms, there to defend his opinions and writings before themperor, and the other states, and persevereth constantly, although themperor threateneth him with banishment, and the Pope had cursed him in the bull of the lords supper. And the Princes severally sought to perverté him. The counsel of constance was set before his eyes, upon which occasion mention is made of Wyclese, of john Hussc, and of ʒ ischa a Bohemer, the Sorbonistes condemn Luther's books. Whilst the Pope and the French king made a league with the Swisses, ʒ wmglius dissuadeth them from taking Pensions of them. Luter being exiled by letters patents, avoideth. The king of England writcth against him. Pope Leo dieth, Adrian succeedeth. Solyman the great Turk hath lucky success in Hongary. Commotions in Spaynè, themperor coveting to appease them, after he had treated with England, goeth thither. The bishop of Constance persecuteth ʒ wynglius. Troubles at Wittenberg, The Annabaptistes arise, for the which, there is an assemble at Norinberge. The Pope sendeth thither letters and Ambassadors. The Turk taketh the Rhodes. ʒ winglius having set forth his doctrine by certain Articles, is assailed by the Papists, but in fine the Gospel is received at ʒ uricke.  
DUke Fridericke accompanying the Emperor 
The Emperor sent for Luther to Worms.  to the assembly at Worms, had obtained that Cesar said he would call for Luther, and hear his matter, which Luther understanding by the Duke's letters, wrote again about the latter end of january, that he was exceeding glad, that the Emperor would vouch safe to hear this matter, which in deed is a common cause: And that he shallbe content to do any thing that he may do with a safe conscience: Wherefore he beseecheth him to provide so, that he may be out of all danger, that good and well learned men may be chosen for him to dispute with, that he be not condemned, before he be convict of Heresy, that in the mean time his adversaries may refrain their wont railing, and cease from burning of his Books. And that in case he shall need hereafter to enterprise any things else for God's glory and the truths sake, that he be not by the Emperor impeched herein, promising not to fail, but to come to Worms when he shall have received th'emperors sauffeconduit. Where he trusteth in such sort to demean himself and his cause before indifferent judges, that all the world may understand, that he hath done nothing by rebellion, but for the common wealth, chiefly of Germany to have taken all this travel to reduce men from many gross errors to the sound and pure doctrine. He desireth him moreover that the Emperor and he would have a regard to the horrible bondage and miserable estate of Christientie oppressed through mere Papistry. Wherefore Cesar Collicted 
The Empe. writeth to Luther.  by the Duke, wrote unto Luther the sixth day of March. That for so much as he had setforth certain books, he was determined to hear the matter himself before the princes: wherefore these be to signify unto him that he hath free liberty to pass and repass safely without any danger, as more plainly doth appear by the safe conduct sent here with: he commandeth him therefore to take his journey speedily and not to fail to be with him within one and twenty days.  
The bishops of Rome have accustomed on Thursedaye in the Passion week solemnly to curse and ban certain kinds of men. 
The Bull of cursing.  first Heretics, secondarily Pirates, than such as either Raise up new customs, or extort that is forbode: Also such as countrefeit the Bulls or justrumentes of the court of Rome: Moreover they that sell any Armure to Turks or saracens, and such other unlawful wares: They that let or hinder corn to be brought to Rome: they that hurt any man suing or belonging to the Court of Rome. Furthermore all such as work any damage or violence to the possessions or neighbours dominions of the Church of Rome, as namely the City of Rome, Sicily, Naples, Cardinie, Corf, Hetruria, Spolete, Sabine, Ancona, Flaminie, campany, Bononie, Farrare, Benevent, Perusie, Auenion. The former Bishops have named for Heretics the Garasians, Pateronians, the poor men of Lions, the Arnoldistes, Speronistes, Wiclevistes, Hussites, and the Fratricelles. Leo the tenth put to also the Lutherians, and curseth them full black, this curse is commonly called the Bull of the lords Supper. Which Luther got afterwards, and translated it into Duche, not without much mirth and pastime. When Luther had received the emperors letters, he went to Worms with the same Herald: but when he came almost there, there were diverse that dissuaded him, putting him in mind how his books were brent, which was a certain prejudice of his condemnation, and how the same might chance to him, as ded to john hus: but he with a stout courage, contemned all peril, saying that it was plainly the devil that would put him thus in fear, saying 
The constancy of Luth.  that his kingdom should quail by the confession of the truth in so notable a place, so came he to Worms the sixth day of April. The next day he was brought before the Emperor and the whole counsel of 
Lut. cometh to Worms  Princes. Where as by the emperors commandment Eckius the the Lawyer spoke unto him on this, wise. There be two causes, Martin 
Eckius to Luther.  Luther, for the which the Emperor by the consent of the Princes and all the states, hath sent forth, commanding me to inquire of thee the same. First, wherther thou wilt acknowledge these Books to be thine, and made by thee: Again, whether thou wilt revoke any thing in them or stand to the defence of all that is written therein? Luther had brought with him a lawies of Wittenberg one Jerome Schurffe: 
Lu. pleadeth his cause before th'emperor and the whole Empire.  he had that the titles of the Books should be read and showed: which done Luther briefly repeating the questions propounded, as concerning my Books, saith he, I confess and acknowledge them to be mine: but whether I will defend all that I have written, to the intent I make true answer, and do nothing rashly, and forsomuch as the thing is of weighty importance, I require a time to take deliberation. When the thing was debated. Albeit (saith he) that thou mightest easily have known by the emperors letters why thou waste sent for, & therefore nowshouldest seek no delay to answer, yet Cesar of his clemency granteth thee one dayto take advisement, commanding thee to be here to more we this time, do declare what thou wilt do herein, by mouth, and not by writing. For that he made this delay, many supposed that he would not be constant. When he came the next day, Eckius said unto him: yesterday thou wouldst not answer to the second demand, but required a time, which might right well have been denied thee: for every man ought to be so certain of his faith, that he should answer thereto at all times: much less should a great divine doubt or premeditate an answer: but what so ever the matter be. What sayest thou now? wilt thou defend thine own writings? Then Luther addressing his answer to the Emperor and the Counsel of the Princes, besought them to hear him patiently, and if he should ought offend them, either in words, manners, or gestures, unseemly for such a presence, to bear with him: and pardon him for the kind of lives sake that he hath been brought up in, for of myself (saith he) I can witness nothing else, but that I have taught sincerely hitherto, those things, which I believe, do concern the glory of God, and the salvation of men: And as concerning my books I answered yesterday that they were made & written by me, but if any other hath added to any thing, that will I not take for mine: Now to the second question. The books that I have written, be of sundry arguments. For some appertain only to the doctrine of faith and virtue, which mine adversaries themselves do commend. If I should abjure them, I should not play the part of an honest man: others there be wherein I reprehended the bishop of Rome and his doctrine, whereby he hath sore afflicted the Christian common wealth. For who seeth not how pitifully mens consciens are vexed with his laws and decrees? Or who can deny how craftily and disceiptfully he robbeth all countries, and chiefly Germany, and maketh not yet an end of his ravening? If I should abolish these books, I should confirm their tyranny: And it should be the greater prejudice, to be done now by the authority of the Emperor and the Princes. The third kind is written against certain private men, which would defend the romish wickedness, and seek everywhere to in trap me in the which I confess to have been more vehement than became me, but I ascribe to myself no holiness, nor my profession is not of life or manners, but of true doctrine: Yet will I retract nothing in these same: for in so doing I should set open a window to the arrogancy of many: And yet I would not be so taken, as though I took upon me, that I could not err: but for so much as it is the property of a man to err and be deceived, I take for the defence of my cause that saying of our saviour, who, speaking of his doctrine what time he was stricken of a servant, sayeth: If I have spoken evil, bear witness of evil. Wherefore if Christ which is all perfection, refused not the witness of a most vile servant, 
john xviii  against him. How much more I that am a sinner by nature, should come when I am called, to here if any man can testify or bring forth any thing against my doctrine? Wherefore I desire you for the honour of God, if any of all you, have any thing to object against the doctrine that I profess, he would not hide it, but come forth and show the error by the testimony of Scripture: which thing done, I will be so little obstinate, that the first of all men I shall cast mine own Books into the fire: And hereby may a man judge that I am not led rashly or like one that were ravished of his wits, but to have weighed diligently the weightiness of the thing, and the troubles that are engendered by this doctrine. And I rejoice greatly, when I perceive that my doctrine is cause of so great offences. For Christ himself saith how it is the nature of the gospel to stir up strife and contention, even amongs such as be joined most near in blood. Now therefore (O noble men) ye ought gravely and with great deliberation to consider: and to foresee lest in condemning a doctrine through the singular bevefyte of God offered you, ye be not cause of much inconvenience that may thereby chance unto you and all Germany. You must have respect also that this new Empire of the young Emperor here present be not made unlucky and unfortunate by some ungodly and unprofitable example for our posteriti. For it is to be proved by diverse places of the Scripture, that there have Empires fallen into great perils, what time the common wealth hath been governed only by counsel and man's wisdom. notwithstanding (most wise and honourable Princes) mine intent is not to show you what you have to do: but I speak this for the zeal I bear to Germany, which is our native country, and aught to be dearer unto us than our own lives. For the rest I besethe you to receive me into your tuition and protection against the force of mine enemies.  
What time he had made an end, Eckius with a stowning comutenaunce said unto him: Thou answerest nothing to the purpose, noyther is it thy part to call again in question such things as have been determined intimes past, by the authority of Counsels: Thou shouldest make a plain and direct answer, whether thou wilt abide by thy writings? Then said Luther, for asmuch as it is your commaud dement (most mighty Cesar, and most noble Princes) that I shall answer directly, I will obey: This therefore is mine answer, that unless I be convinced by the Testimonies of holy Scripture, or by manifest reason, I can not revoke any part of that, which I have written or taught: for I will never do that thing that should hurt mine own conscience: And as for the Bishop of Rome, and the Counsels only I do not believe, nor admit their authority: for they have erred 
Pope & Cost sell may err  often times, and set forth things contrary one to another. And they may err and be deceived.  
When the Princes had laid their heads together touching this answer: Then said Eckius, thou answerest Luther, more unreverently, than it becometh thee, and not sufficiently to the matter: of thy Books thou makest a difference: but in case thou would retract those, which contain a greater part of thine errors, Cesar would suffer no injury to be done unto such as be well written: Thou despisest the Counsel of constance, whereas were many noble and well learned men of Germany, and renewest the errors therein condemned, and wilt be convinced by holy Scripture: Herein thou dost not well, but art far abused: for look what things the Church hath once condemned, the same may come no more into any new disputation: for if every man will seek for a reason of each thing, and he that speaketh against Counsel must be reproved only by the Scriptures, there shall be nothing certainly determined. For the which cause the Emperor will have thee to pronounce openly, what thou determinest of thy Books. I beseech you (saith Luther) give me leave to keep my conscience safe and sound: I have answered plainly, and have none other thing to say: for unless mine adversaries can show me by true arguments taken out of the Scripture, and take away my error, I can not be quiet in my mind: for I am able to show that they have oftentimes, and shamefully erred: And for me to serve from the Scripture, which is manifest and cannot err, were a very wicked deed? the other said it could not be proved that ever general counsel had erred: But Luther said he both could and would, and so they departed at that time. The next day the Emperor sent letters to the Princes, sitting in Counsel: signifying, that his progenitors had both professed the Christian Religion: and evermore obeyed the Church of Rome: And now seeing that Luther doth impugn it, persevering obstinately in his opinion, his duty requireth that following the steps of his ancestors, he defend the Christian Religion, and succour the church of Rome: Wherefore he will banish Luther and his adherentes, and use other fit remedies to quench this fire: but touching his promise, he will keep it, that he may return home again safe and sound: This Epistle was much debated, and scanned amongs the Princes: And there were some that said there was no promise to be kept with him, according to the decree made in the Counsel at Constance, but against that were many others, and namely jews the County Palatyne, Prince Elector, affirming that it would redound to the perpetual shame of Germany. Whereupon diverse thought meet, not only to keep their promise, but also not to condemn him rashly, for that it is a weighty matter, considering how themperor, at these years is soon moved and exasperated against Luther, by the bishop of Rome's ministers.  
A few days after the Bishop of Trevers appointeth Luther, to come to him, the xxiiij day of April: There were present Joachin, 
Trevers & other Princes threateneth Luther.  Marquis of Brandenburge elector, George Duke of Saxony, the Bishop of Auspurge, & other nobles. And when Luther was brought in by the Archebishoppes' Chapplaine, and the emperors herald, Ueus a Lawyer of Badon said unto him: Where these noble Princes have sent for thee (Martin Luther) it is not to enter into any disputation with thee, but to treat friendly with thee, and privately to admonish thee touching thine own profit. For the Emperor hath given them leave so to do. And first it may be that counsels have taught diverse things, but not contrary: And albeit they have erred, yet is not their authority so decayed hereby that every man may tread it under foot. Thy books (if it be not well looked to) will stir up great trouble. For many interpret the same which thou hast written of Christian liberty, after their own affections, to the intent they may do what they list. This world is now more corrupt than it hath been here tofore. And therefore men must work more warily. There be some of thy works that can not be reproved: but it is to be feared, lest the Devil in the mean time petswade thee, to set forth others against Religion and godliness, that so thy books may be altogether condemned. For those that thou hast set forth last, declare right well, how the tree is to be known by the fruits, and not by the blossom. Thou art not ignorant, how diligently the Scripture warneth us, to beware of the noon Devil, and the flying Arrow: that enemy of mankind ceaseth not to lie in wait for us, and many times under a Godly pretence, intrappeth and leadeth us away into error. Therefore thou oughtest to consider both thine own salvation and other men's, and it would become thee to foresee, lest such as Christ hath through his death redeemed from death everlasting, being through thy fault, books, and preachings seduced from the Church perish again, the dignity of the which Church all men ought to acknowledge reverently. For in all the world is there nothing better, than the observation of the laws. And like as no common weal consisteth without laws: even so unless the most holy decrees of our forefathers be reverently kept, there shall be nothing more troublesome than the state of the Church, which should be most quiet and stable. These noble and virtuous Princes here present, for the singular zeal they bear to the common weal, and for thy cause and wealth also, thought good to admonish thee of all these things. For doubtless if thou wilt persever thus obstinately in thine opinion, and not relent, the Emperor will banish thee out of the Empire, and will forbid thee to have any resting place of Germany, to the end thou mayest the better consider thine own state.  
Whereunto Luther replied: For this your great good will and gentleness 
Luther's answer to the Princes.  (most noble Princes) showed unto me, I give you most hearty thanks: for certainly I am a man of a base sort than that it should beseem so noble men to take such pains for me: But as concerning the Counsels, I do not reprehend all, but chief that of constance, and have just cause so to do: For hus defined the Church to be the fellowship of Gods elect, both this and that saying of his, he believed the holy Church, they condemned also, more worthy themselves to be condemned: for he spoke both truly and like a Christian man. Therefore I will suffer any punishment, yea spend my life sooner than I will serve from the manifest word of God: for we must rather obey God then men, touching the offence that connneth by my books I neither can, nor aught to eschew. For the offences of Charity and 
The offenca of Faith and manners.  of faith differ much, whereof that which consisteth in life and manners must in any wise be avoided: but tother which cleaveth to Gods word is not to be regarded: for the truth, will, and commandment of the heavenly father must be accomplished, though the whole world should be offended: The Scripture calleth Christ himself the stone of offence. And the same appertaineth also likewise to all such as preach the Gospel: I know that we ought to obey laws and Magistrates, and so have I evermore taught the people also, & my writings do sufficiently bear witness how much I do ascribe to the dignity of the laws. But as touching the decrees of the church, there is an other consideration to be had. For if God's word were taught sincerely if the Bishops & pastors of the church did their duty, like as Christ & his apostles have ordained, it need not to impose unto men's minds & consciences that heavy & intolerable burden of men's traditions. Moreover I am ignorant not how the scripture admonisheth us to refrain our own affections, which thing is truly spoken, & I willbe glad to perform it, neither will I do any thing obstinately: so that I may only profess the doctrine of the gospel. When he had said thus, he was commanded to departed. When they had consulted of the matter, Ueus amongs other things began to persuade him to submit his writings to the knowledge of the Emperor and the princes: content (saith he) I will never seem to refuse the judgement of Cesar, and the states of th'empire, so it may be done by Scripture, and God's word, which maketh so much for me, that unless the same do reprove my error, I can not forsake mine opinion: For Paul commandeth not to believe an angel coming from heaven, if he bring an other doctrine. Wherefore he beseecheth the Princes, that he might keep a safe conscience, which if by their mediation to the Emperor he might obtain, he was content to do any thing. Then said the Marquis of Brandenburg: Wilt thou not give place except thou be convict by Scripture? No in deed (saith Luther) or else by manifest reasons. Wherefore when the counsel was broken up, the Archbishop of Trevers took him a part, and began to admonish him again, but it might not prevail. The next day also he moved him to commit the judgement unto Cesar, and to the senate of Princes, without condition: But it was in vain. At the after noon the Bishop and certain others required him at the jest, to submit his works to the next general counsel. He agreeth thereunto, so that the matter be handled by the Authority of Scripture. After this the Archbishop in private talk with him alone, demanded of him what remedy would help this grievous disease? (He said) the best counsel is, that Gamaliel in times past gave to the Scribes, and Phariseis, and not to contend with God. In fine when he could not prevail, 
Acts .v.  he letteth him departed gently, and said he would devise for him, that he should return home by saufeconduicte.  
And not long after cometh Eckius the Lawyer, and saith unto him: For asmuch as thou hast refused the admonishments of Cesar, and the Princes, the Emperor from hence forth will do as to his office appertaineth, and now commandeth thee, to departed hence immediately, granting thee one and twenty days for thy return: & look what promise he made thee, the same will he keep unbroken: charging thee moreover that in thy return home, thou stir up no people by the way, neither by word, nor writing. On this wise being suffered to departed, 
Luth. sent away scom Worms.  he gave the glory unto God. By the way he wrote to th'emperor, and to the residue of the Princes & states, repeating the whole action at few words, requiring them that for so much as he hath, & ever will seek a quiet agreement, & desireth nothing else, but that the matter may be indifferently heard & judged by Scripture: they would defend him from the force of his enemies, for that it is not his private cause, but common to all the world, & namely Germany, whose weal he esteemeth more than his life.  
For as much as oftentimes mention hath been made of hus, of the Counsel of constance and of the Bohemers, I shall briefly declare the matter. john Wickliff lived in England about the year of 
john Wicl●ffe an English man.  our Lord. M. CCC xciij Who wrote many things against the See of Rome, which were brought afterwards into the land of Boheme. prague was then a noble University: And there flourished john hus a Doctor of Divinity, who in his lectures and sermons set forth and 
john Husse a Bohemer.  taught Wicliffes' doctrine, to be wholesome and godly; beyngt accused of the same to the bishop of Rome, Alexander the fift, he is cited. He by his procurers showeth causes why he could not come: Wencelaus also the king, entreateth for him, and requireth that he would send his Legates into Boheme to understand the matter: but that was in vain. Wherefore Husse condemned at Rome for an Heretic, setteth forth a writing, wherein he appealeth from the Bishop, to the judge Christ.  
The church of Rome was that time full of trouble, for the Cardinals 
Husse appealeth from the Pope.  being divided, had chosen three bishops at once, Gregory the twelve benedict the xiij and john the xxiij Which thing Themperor Sigismside, & other kings were right sorry for. And caused Bishop john to summon a counsel at Constance: And Sigisinunge the brother of king Wencelaus, called thither john Husse sending him a safe conduct 
The Counsel of constance.  in month of Octobre, in the year. M. CCCC.xiiij. Whereupon Husse accompanied with diverse gentlemen, come unto Constance the third day of Novembre: But three weeks after when he came to the private talk of the Bishop and his Cardinals, he was detained prisoner. Themperor was then absent, which being certified of the thing came thither in great displeasure: But when they had borne him in hand, that there is no promise to be kept with Heretics, he was not only content (albeit that the Bohemers made oftentimes great suit to him) not to keep his promise, but also was the first that spoke bitterly against him. Finally the sixth day of july in the year following the Synnode condemned him as an Heretic and a seditious parson, his his works also to be bursit. And thus being condemned he was delivered 
john Husse & Jerome of Praga burned.  to th'emperor and burned. And his ashes were cast into the river of Rhine, lest any relics of him should remain. After him Jerome of prague a Scolar of his was in like manner executed. In this Counsel besides Themperor were the Ambassadors of sundry kings, three Princes electors, Jews county Palatine, Raffe duke of Saxony and Fridericke Marquis of Brandenburge: And a great numbered of other Princes: Three patriarchs, of Aquileia, Antioch, and Constantinople xxviij Cardinals, and an. Civ. Bishops, Divines & Lawyers very many, Italians: Germans, Frenchmen, Englishmen, Hungarians, Polonians. Here was the doctrine of Wicliffe condemned, & a decree made that his body in England should be taken up, and brent.  
Furthermore it was decreed that priests only should receive the hole supper of the Lord, all others to be content with one kind. Which thing Husse had impugned. There was also a law made, that there should be no promise kept with Heretics, or suspected of Heresy, albeit that they came to the counsel to be examined, by the emperors saufeconduicte. Finally the three bishops were deposed, and by common 
Three Popes deposed.  assent was chosen Martin the fift of that name. When it was reported in Boheme of the death of hus and Jerome, there arose a tumult, and after, also a very bloody and cruel war, by the conduct of john Zischa, in so much that Sigysmunde was constrained to require the aid of the Empire. But their most cruelty was wrought against priests, for the hatred of the Bishop of Rome, whose tyranny they had shaken of, and received the doctrine of hus. About this time, the Divines of Paris condemned Luther's Books, gathering out of the same certain titles as be these, of the Sacraments, of 
The Divines of Paris condemn Luth. books.  thecclesiastical laws, of vows, of contrition, absolution, satisfaction, Purgatory, free-will, and such like, admonishing all men that profess Christ, to beware of such Heretics, which under flattering words exhibit present poison, as Wiclyffe, Husse, and Luther, as though it were like that they could see more than all others, or that it were to be thought, that Christ would have suffered his only spouse to have wandered so long in the darkness of Errors. And so in reciting of his books, they show in which opinions, what Heretics Luther followeth, wherefore (say they) seeing it appertaineth chief to our profession, to suppress the errors that spring up, finding his doctrine to be pernicious, we condenne his Books to be brent, & himself to be forced to recant.  
To this decree of theirs answereth Philip Melanchthon, and after 
Thauthority of the Divines of Paris.  that Luther himself, but skoffyngly. notwithstanding the Divines of Paris take upon them herein to be the chief in all Europe: they have two principal Colleges, Sorbone and Navare. The Bachelars of Divinity are exercised in disputations all the summer time, & by the space of twelve hours, must they answer to all men's arguments. Here be marvelous contentions, & for the most part either of very trifles, or of things far exceeding man's capacity, they be clamorous above measure, but their strife is commonly ended by the hissing & clapping of their Auditors, what time the one of the disputers is either to fond or to tedious, The Doctors of Divinity stand in the latesse windows, & harken, they are called magistri nostri, they be the censors, & judges of all doctrine, & plainly possess a kingdom. For no man dare publish any thing touching Divinity, but through their permission, Leo the ten had 
The Swysses make a league with the French king.  already made a league with the Swyses, that if he had need at any time he should have their aid. The king of France in like case, which before had concluded a peace with them, laboured them to aid him with men for his money Zwinglius in his sermons dissuaded them from the same, declaring unto them how vile, and how wicked a thing it is to serve a foreign Prince for money, he exhorted them therefore to follow the frugality of their elders, which kept cattle and occupied husbandry, and yet had done many goodly exploictes, but all this was in vain. For the chief of them corrupted with bribes, persuaded the rest to make a league also with the king, and aid him with men. Save they only of Zuricke persuaded by Zuinglius, refused it, and made an oath, that they would never take wages nor stipend of any Prince, to serve him in his wars. After this was borne the kings son Charles, whom 
thirteen towns of Swysses.  the Swyces sending their deputies, Christened at the Fontestone. The Helvetians or Swicesse, consist of thirteen Towns, Zuricke, Bernes, Lucerna, Ura, Swite, Unterualde, Tugie, Glarea, Basille, Solodure, Friburge, Schafusiane, and Apecelle. These are joined in a most strait league by an oath, using one and the same law, and govern as it were in common their common weal.  
The first of all that made this league, were the Uranites, the Swyces, and Unterualdians, what time they expulsing their nobility 
The liberty of the Swysses.  (under whom they were oppressed) procured their own liberty. This was in the year of our Lord. M.CCC.xv. After came unto them they of Lucerne next them the Tugians, in the sixth place the men of Zuricke, and last they of Bernes and of Basille. Than joined with them in society (but not in the same laws nor so great friendship) the Rhetians, Lepontians; Sedunites, Ueragrites, Sangallians, Mullusians, and they of Rotwille.  
The Emperor being now past one & twenty years of Age, banisheth Luther by a common decree, the eight day of May, taking the beginning thereof, of his own parson, for that it was his part and office, 
Luib. is ontlawed by the Emperor.  not only to establish and augment the Empire, but also to foresee that no blemish nor Heresy should springe up within the limits of the same. And that his progenitors in deed have been diligent men herein. Wherefore it is meet that he, unto whom God hath given so large and ample dominions, should follow their steps: for unless he should punish now the heresies lately sprung up in Germany, he should both hurt his own conscience, & in the beginning now of his reign sore blemisshe his name and dignity: that it is well known unto all men, what wicked doctrine Luther hath spread abroad now these three or four years, against the bishop and Church of Rome, against the decrees of the ancient fathers, and namely against the counsel of Constance, to the great reproach of th'emperor Sigismunde and the Princes of Germany that were there present: Wherefore sins that in his books is nothing else contained but sedition, discord, war, murder, and mischief, so that he appeareth not to be a man that wrote them, but rather a Devil in a man's likeness: He for the zeal that he beareth to the common wealth and the dignity of the Bishop of Rome doth condemn, and proscribe him as author of Schisms, as a manifest and an obstinate Heretic, commanding all men under a great penalty so to accept him, and after three weeks wherein he gave him leave to return, to apprehend him, and bring him unto him: and all such as shall favour or aid him in his doings, he banisheth in like case: he commandeth also his Books should be brent, appointing a great penalty hereafter for the Stationers, commanding this decree of his which he sayeth was made by the common consent, and assent of the Princes, to be well observed. Men say how this decree was made by a very few, for diverse of the electors confessed that they were not made privy to it, as shall be declared hereafter of the archbishop of colen. The Archbishop of Mentz being chancellor of the Empire may do much in such matters. But how so ever it came to pass the Emperor hereby wan much favour, in so much that the Bishop of Rome, clean forsaking the French king, made a league with him, as shall be declared hereafter.  
From the time of this publication, Duke Fridericke appointed certain of his nobility, whom he especially trusted, to convey Luther 
Luth. is convetghed out of danger.  out of the way, in to some secret place, that he might eschew the danger, which thing was done both diligently and closely. In this carefulness Luther wrote diverse epistles to his Friends, and also books, concerning the abrogating of the private Mass, which he dedicateth 
Sunday books of Luth.  to his brethren the Austen Freres: of Religious Uowes, to his father john Luther, and a book against james Latomus a Doctor of Louvain. The Austen Freres began now first of all men to leave of Massing, and for that cause Luther compiled this Book for them, that he might encourage the weak, and confirm the skilful, exhorting them much to persever in the same purpose.  
Which thing known, Duke Friderick fearing that some great trouble or commotion should arise thereof, commanded that the opinion of the whole University herein should be known and brought unto him: The University chose iiij. for the same purpose, justus jonas, 
Of themasse to be abolished.  Philip Melanchthon, Nyclas Amstorfe, and john Dulce. Who conferring with the Austen Freres, brought word what their intent was. And furthermore declared what an injury was done to the lords Supper. Wherefore they beseech the Prince that he would abolish so great a wickedness, not out of one Church only, but also in all places, and set up the true use of the lords Supper, according to Christ's commandment, and the manner of the Apostles, stoutly contemning all the reproaches of the adversaries: for it hath everbene seen, that who so taketh in hand to maintain the true doctrine of the Gospel, must suffer many things: and that he ought greatly to foresee, that he accept reverently this present gift of God, wherewith he is chief adorned, by reason of the light of Gospel; sprung up amongs his people. Whereunto the Duke answered, that he would leave nothing unattempted that might be for God's glory: but for so much as the thing is full of difficulty, he thinketh good not to beto hasty, for little it is that so few can bring to effect: but in case the matter be ground on the Scriptures, they shall doubtless have more to take their parts. And then shall that alteration, which shall seem both Godly and necessary, more conveniently be brought to pass: For he himself which is ignorant in the Scriptures, can not tell what time this accustomed use of mass, which you reprove came up, or when, that manner that the Apostles used, was left: But as he taketh it, the most part of Colleges and Churches, were founded for Masses, which if they should be put down, and the lands taken away, that were given for the same purpose, every man might well consider what would follow upon the same: Wherefore his advise shallbe, that they go, and consult further of the matter with the rest of good and well learned men of the university, that all their heads laid together, such means may be found, as may keep a Godly quiet.  
These men, after more deliberation had, make him answer, admoshing him as before, to put down them Mass, that the thing may be done without any tumult. And though it could not, yet that which is right and godly, would not therefore be left undone: that they be fewer in numbered, it is no news: For ever sins the world began, the greater part of men have resisted the true doctrine: moreover that those 
The best things please fewest men.  only shall receive this right use of the lords Supper, unto whom it shall be given from above.  
Furthermore, that Colleges were first instituted, not for Masses, but that youth might there be virtuously brought up in learning. And the lands given to find some to teach, and some to learn, and the rest to the use of the poor. And this use to have continued in manner to the time of barnard: But about four hundredth years sins this Merchandise of Masses began, which is utterly to be taken away: And albeit the original thereof, were yet more ancient, yet is not so great a wickedness to be suffered. And in case any business should come thereof, the same ought not to be ascribed to the doctrine, but to the wickedness of them, which for their own lucre will impugn the truth, against their conscience. And that we ought not to regard such inconveniences, but to proceed constantly what trouble so ever shall come thereof: for all these things were showed before of Christ. This year Themperors brother Farnando Archduke of ostrich, marrieth the lady Anne, sister to jews the king of Hongary. amongs so many adversaries as Luther had, Henry the eight, King of England wrote sore against him. And first he confuteth his judgement, 
Henry king of England writeth against Luth.  touching Indulgences, and defendeth the Bishop's authority. After he reproveth all his disputations, concerning the Sacraments of the Church, taking the occasion of writing, out of his book intitiled, of the captivity of Babylon.  
When Luther knew thereof, he answered most vehemently, showing that in the defence of this cause, he did not one whit respect the highness or dignity of any parson. For this cause the Bishop Leo gave the king an honourable title, calling him, the defender of the faith.  
How king Charles was chosen Emperor, it is here tofore declared: And whereas ever sins certain private displeasures did grow 
Themperor hath war with France  betwixt him and the French king, it broke out into wars. But first in the borders of Spain, and of Flaunders. The same time the Frenchmen kept Parma and Placence in Italy: which the Bishop Leo was right sorry for. And when they had also of late attempted Rhegium, he utterly forsook them, and entered into league with the Emperor, whereof the chief conditions were these.  
That the dignity of the Church of Rome should be defended, that such Towns as the frenchmen of late had taken from him, should be recovered, that Frances Sfortia, that time a banished man, should be restored to his father's seat and to the dukedom of Milan. Thus joining their powers together, they recovered of the frenchmen Parma and Placence, and by force took the city of Milan and drove the French king out of Lombary, which he had kept in quiet possession fully vi years, and afterwards restored Sfortia, by the conduit of prosper Column, & Fernando Davalle marquis of Piscare. And not long after these news were brought, Leo departed not without the suspicion of poisoning. He was son unto Laurens Medici's and had to 
The death of Leo the ten  his great grandfather Cosmus, that was that great honour of that house. Leo was made Cardinal when he was but xiii years old: he lived not passed seven and forty: his successor was Adriane the sixth a Hollander who had been tutor to the emperor. About the same time Soliman 
Adrian succeedeth Leo.  lately created Emperor of Turks moved war upon Jews king of Boheme and Hungary, which had married the Lady mary th'emperors sister, and besides many other towns and Castles, he took 
The Turk taketh Belgrade.  Belgrade the chief fortress of Hungary, and placed therein a garrison. Whilst Cesar maketh his abode in Flaunders and Germany, great seditions arose in Spain: Wherefore to the intent he might remedy the thing in time, having first appointed a counsel to minister the law, 
Commotfôs in Spain.  and to see to the affairs of th'empire, he saileth again into Spain. But before he took his journey, the states of Thempire were all ready assembled at Norinberge concerning divers matters, but chiefly the turkish war: And Cesar sending forth his proclamation at the later end of March, warneth chief all ecclesiastical parsons, to pray and make their supplications unto God: Afterwards the first of may, was aid granted to king jews. Themperor in his return, goeth again to see the king of England, whom to have his assured friend against the French king, he promiseth to give him yearly, a hundredth and three and thirty thousand Ducats. For so much did the Frenchking pay yearly, to the king of England, and to his sister Mary the French queen Wherefore unless he might be saved harmless, he would attempt nothing against him. This treaty was made the thirteen day of june in the Castle of Wyndsore twenty miles from London: And for a more entiere love and friendship, it was agreed, that the Emperor should take to wife, the lady Mary the kings daughter by his aunt Queen Kataryne, and marry her when 
The lady Mart assured to th'emperor.  time should serve, for she was then but seven years of age: whethersoever broke of, to pay to the other four hundred thousand crowns. The French king bendeth all his force towards Italy, to recover that he had lost: you have heard before of Zuinglius: and now Hugh bishop of Constance, within whose province Zuricke is advertised the Senate, what complaints he heard of Zuinglius, and what a kind of new doctrine he had brought in: he defendeth his cause before the Senate, whom he satisfied. After the bishop wrote his letters to the College of Canons; whereof Zuinglius was one, & speaking much of new doctors that troubled the Church, he exhorteth them to take heed and beware of them: And for so much as Leo the Bishop of Rome, and the Emperor also have by most streigth proclamations condemned this doctrine, he warneth them that they obey the same, and neither alter nor change any thing, till they that have Authority, should decree some thing by a general counsel, this was in the month of may. When this Epistle was read in the College, Zuinglius whom it concerned, writeth again to the Bishop, that he understandeth right well by whose motiou he doth this: He admonisheth him not to follow their counsel, for the truth is invincible, and can not be resisted.  
Afterwards with a longer letter he answereth those, which stirred up the Bishop to write. Then Zuinglius and certain others entreat the Bishop by their letters, that he would not hinder the doctrine of the Gospel, nor suffer any longer that filthy and slanderous life of priests, but permit them to marry: And of the same effect he writeth to all the Helvetians, admonishing them not to stop the course of the true doctrine, nor to work any displeasure against married 
Who is author of single life.  priests, for of the single life, the Devil himself was author. In many of their Towns it is the manner, that when they receive a new minister of the church, they bid him take a Leman, lest he attempt to defile honest women, which custom although it be laughed at of many, yet was it wittily devised as the time served, and in so great darkness of doctrine depraved. And the same that they did touching their concubines, ought now to be every where received for lawful wines. In the mean time Luther, who had kept himself close cercertein months, returneth to Wittenberg, & fearing lest the duke 
Lut. rotaurneth to Wittenberg.  should it take in evil part, he writeth unto him in March, signifying that where as he is returned without his commandment, he did so, of no evil will or contempt: he knoweth that some will bear him in hand, that the same shall be dangerous for his grace, for asmuch as he is condemned, both by the Bishop of Rome and th'emperor. Whose powers both are great: this did he consider before long and oft: but there be three causes, of his return, first that he was oftentimes requested by sundry letters of the Church of Wittenberg to return, whose desire he could not but accomplish, for that the same people are properly committed to his charge of God, & ought not to be neglected. And albeit that some are much offended with this refourmation of doctrine and report evil thereof yet knoweth he most certainly, that this his profession is unto God most acceptable.  
secondarily in the time of his absence, through the craft of the Devil (who can not abide this light of the Gospel, there was stirred up trouble in his church, which unless he himself were present, could not be well appeased, which matter was so great and weighty that it might be in no wise neglected, for if the thing might have been dispatched by letters, he could right easily have forborn Wittenberg. thirdly, he sayeth, he feareth and doth in manner foresee, a wonderful great tempest in Germany, which so racklesly doth contemn 
Luther foreseeth the teni pest coming.  this present benefit of God: For many in deed do embrace the true doctrine, but in their living they sklaunder it, abusing the liberty of the spirit, after their carnal appetit. Others be wholly given to quench and oppress the word, they rare not how, which contempt of his word, God must needs punish with one plague after an other, as he did in times past the jews and their city Jerusalem: Wherefore it is his part and such others as he is, to admonish all men hereof with their whole force and diligence: for albeit they should travail in vain, and be laughed at, yet may not they therefore leave their office undone, seeing that it pleaseth God, who hath committed unto them the cure of souls: wherefore he prayeth him not to be offended, that he is thus returned, being neither called nor commanded of him: for sith it is altogether Christ's cause, his trust is, that he shall sustain no displeasure or peril for his return.  
The trouble which in his absence (he said) was in his Church, was this: Andrea's Caralostadius, in the mean time that Luther was absent, preached contrary doctrine, and disorderly stirred up the people, to cast the Images out of the Church:  
For the which cause Luther being called again of his friends, dispraiseth the rashness of Carolostadius, showing that first the Images should have been removed out of the people's hearts, being instructed, that God is not pleased with Images, but with faith only: And then if they should be taken away, the same to be done by the Magistrates, and not by the tumult and rage of the common people. The same time began a sect of them, that said, they had talk with God, who had commanded them, that slaying all wicked men, they should begin a new world, wherein only the holy and innocent people should live and bear rule. These kept themselves privily in that part of Saronie that lieth by the river of Sala, whose opinion (as saith Luther) Carolostadius also favoured: And when he could not bring his matters to pass at Wittenberg, being defaced by Luther's authority, he went from thence unto them: Of this sort of men was Thomas Muncer, which stirred up the people against their magistrates in Thuringe and Franconie, as shall be recited in his place.  
Luther hearing that in the land of Boheme there were some which in common assemblies counciled to receive again the Bishop of Rome's 
Luther writeth to the Bohemers.  authority, or else there should never be end of contention and controversies, he writeth unto them in the month of August, that their name was in times past odiose, and hated of him, before such time as he knew the Bishop of Rome to be antichrist: But now, sins God hath restored to the world the light of the Gospel, he judgeth far otherwise, and so hath professed in his works, in so much that now the bishop and all his Clientes are much more offended with him, than they are with them: His adversaries have many times said, how he was fled into Boheme, and in deed he hath oft wished to go thither, but lest they should call his journey a running away, he hath altered his purpose. And now is the matter brought to such a pass, that there is good hoop, how the germans, and the Bohemers shall profess the gospel & the same Religion together. Where many be sorry that they be divided into sects, they are not grieved without just cause, but if they revolt unto Papistry, they shall not only not take away their sects, but increase and swarm in the 
Many sects in the popish kingdom.  same. For there is no where more sects than is in the romish kingdom, as is to be seen by the grey Freres which differ much amongs themselves: And yet are all such things done and maintained by the Bishop of Rome, whose kingdom through men's discord, is nourished and establsshed.  
For this is the very cause, why he setteth Princes together by the ears, and seeketh always to stir up matters of grudge and displeasure. Wherefore let them take goodhede, lest whilst they go about to abolish those lesser sects, they fall into more pernicious, as all those Romish be utterly uncurable. From the which now thorough God's benefit Germanye is lately delivered. And how there is no better medicine to take away evil, than if the Pastors of the Church would setforth the doctrine of the Gospel purely and sincerely. And in case they can not retain the weak people in their duty, but that they will revolt, at the least wise let them endeavour to keep still the lords Supper wholly, and the memorial of hus and Jerome of prague undetiled. For it may be that the Bishop will attempt to take these two things from them chief. Wherefore if any of them relent, and graunr the tyrant both, it shall not be well done of them. How be it though 〈◊〉 Boheme do revolt, yet will he set forth and commend the doctrine of hus unto all posterity. Wherefore he prayeth and exhorteth them 〈◊〉 persever in that state of Religion, which they have defended 〈◊〉 with much blood and valeauntnes, neither through their 〈…〉 ing blemish the gospel, that now flourisheth.  
And albeit that all things be not well established amongs them: yet will not God fail them, but when he seeth time he will stir up some faithful minister to reform Religion, so that they will be constant, and utterly refuse the filthiness and wickedness of the romish Bishop. As concerning the Bohemers thus it standeth.  
After the death of john Husse, the people of Boheme were divided 
Three sects of the Bohemers.  into three sects. One part took the Bishop of Rome for the head of the Church, and the vicar of Christ. Another sort received the Lords Sups in both kinds, and in their Masses had certain things rehearsed in their vulgar tongue, differing in nothing else from the Papists. The third sort were called Picardes, they call the Bishop of Rome antichrist, and the whore of Babylon, described in the Revelation: they admit nothing but the Bible, they chose their own priests and Bishops: they forbidden no man to marry: they pray not for the dead, as for holy days and ceremonies, they have but very few. After this Luther compiled a Book against the false named order of 
Lu. writeth against the Bishops.  Bishops, in the preface whereof (he saith) it is to them great shame that so many of them as they be with their great livings and honourable titles, prosessing them to be masters of the whole Scriptures, that they dare not come to dispute with him only before indifferent judges, being so oft provoked thereunto. Wherefore (he saith) that from hence forth, he will no more submit his writings unto them, as he did at Worms, for the Doctrine is not his, but Christ's. Who liveth and reigneth for ever, who will once restrain their madness, and bloody enterprises.  
By the decrees of the Bishop of Rome, and th'emperor, the name and mark of that great Beast is taken from him, for the which he thanketh God highly, that hath delivered him out of the stiking dungeon of most filthy errors, and wicked doctrine, and lightened him with the true knowledge of his word, whereof he is so certain, that he will not hereafter submit his doctrine to the judgement, no not of any Angel, but by the testimony thereof, to judge both himself, and all them, and the Angels also. Wherefore, he warneth them to put no trust in their tyranny, for the more that they swell in their malice and envy against him, the more boldly will he proceds in his purpose, for Christ liveth and reigneth, which can, and will, confound their cruel and bloody enterprises: he would wish in deed their amendment, but if that will not be, he will have such continual war with them, as shall never be reconciled: And where as they charge him, that his frank rebuking of them, should stir up the people against him, in that they do him much wrong: for it is to be proved by the Scriptures, that such reprehensions are necessary, when the pastors of Churches beunlearned, wicked, & obstinate, neither doing their duty themselves, nor permitting others to do, that would, & can do it right well. Now to the counsel at Norinberge, Lewis king of Hungary sent his ambassadors, who lamentably complaining of the Turks great cruelty, desired strong & continual aid. Thither sent also Adrian Bishop 
Adrian writeth to the duke of Sa.  of Rome Jerome Rorare, one of his chamberlains with letters to duke Friderike signifying that he was right glad to hear of thassembly at Norinberge, trusting that there shallbe some thing done, that shall concern the common weal for the which cause, he hath also determined, by the consent of his Cardinals tosend his Ambassador thither. And in that mean while thought good to send this man before, to signify unto him, whom he hath evermore loved dearly, his good will & affection towards the common wealth, as he shall better know by his Ambassador that followeth: he exhorteth & prayeth high, that he which is a price of th'empire, in the tuition of the which Empire the church of Rome consists, would travail & consult diligently, for the things that concern the dignity of thapostolical church and the tranquillity of the common weal, & to follow herein the steps of his noble progenitors: desiring him to give further credit to Jerome, in such things as he hath willed him to debate with him. Farnando Archduke of ostrich was a strait executer of the sentence given the year before against Luther, & in the Dukedom of Wittenberg, which he held at the same time, he set forth a sore proclamation the xxuj day of Novembre, promising rewards to the promoters, & in all his own provinces he punished extremely all those that obeyed not the Pope's laws. 
Reucline dieth.  This year departed Reucline, a pure aged man: whom Erasmus of Roterodame commended with a goodly Dialogue, attributing unto him immortality, and the excellency in the knowledge of all three tongues. At the latter end of Novembre, Adrian Bishop of Rome sendeth letters to the whole assembly at Norinberge: That sins the time he was 
The Pope writeth letters to at the princes of Germany.  first chosen to th'office of Apostleship, he never wished for thing more, than that he might in every condition accomplish the duty of a good pastor, suffering no one sheep of his flock to go far a stray, for as much as might be done through his vigilant eye, and carefulness: And hereof he taketh God to be his witness, who hath advanced him unworthy, to this dignity, which he never looked for: And to the intent he might more easily attain to his purpose, he hath greatly exhorted all kings and princes, to abstain from civil wars: And if they will needs make war, to bend all their force and power against the enemies of the Christian faith: And the same that he assayed to persuade others, he hath performed himself: having sent a great sum of money to the knights of the Rhodes, which at this present are in great danger of th'emperor of Turks: Afterwards calling home his remembrance of foreign periles, & looking more narrowly upon domestical evils, he heareth, to his great discomfort, that Martin Luther (who hath oftentimes been gently, & fatherly admonished) at the length, when there was none other remedy, condemned & banished by certain Universities, by Leo his predecessor, & also by themperor, by the common consent, is not yet put to silence, but still at liberty, setting forth daily new books, by the which the christian religion, & all honest living is sore decayed: Which thing grieveth high so much the more, for that he heareth say, how diverse of the nobility favour him, and that the matter is so far gone, that Ecclesiastical parsons are in danger to lose both lands & dignity, through out Germany, touching the which things, certain have already stirred up civil war: It is 
1. Corin. 〈◊〉.  truly spoken of Paul, that iiedes there must be Heresies, but as things stand now, it chanceth most out of season. But the devil is disposed to wrap us in sundry calamities at one time: for through his instigation, the fury of the Turks, & the Heresy of Luth. oppress us both at once: And although it were for us possible to discomfit the foreign enemy: yet so long as this domestical adversary is unuamquished, it should little prevail. What time he was yet in Spain, he heard much of Luther's false opinions, & albeit it grieved him that such an evil should spring in the country where he was borne, yet did he comfort himself with two things.  
first, for that his trust was, that so trifling and wicked a doctrine should have been despised of all men.  
secondly, that such pestilent plant brought out of an other place, should not lightly take root in that country. Which had always engendered the roters out of heresies. But where it hath chanced otherwise, whether it be by the just judgement of God, or through a certain negligence, and racklesnes of such as should have redressed it in tyme.  
verily they had need to look to it, lest whilst they work slowly herein, they appear either to have forgotten their old virtue, or else to approve this wickedness, alleging amongs other things, what a shame it were for so strong and so constant a nation to serve from that religion, which Christ and his Apostles have left us, which so many Martyrs, and notable persons, which also our forefathers have kept and observed, at the motion of a sorry Frere which hath followed and professed the same himself many years. As though we had erred 
Luther's Frere.  so many hundredth years. As though Christ which hath promised to be ever amongs us, would have suffered his church to remain so long in errors. As though he were only wise, and stirred up of God for this intent, to open the error of the whole world: which things are doubtless to all that wise be, a very mockery, and be laughed at: But they have a devilish purpose, that under the pretence of Christian liberty, they may contemn all law, rule, and authority, and work what outrage they list: for seeing they have already committed sacrilege, & unreverently handled the laws of holy Bishops and counsels, yea cast they them in the fire: think you that they will know or obey any civil Magistrate? but as they have begun to slay Priests, and to enter upon their possessions, so will they in fine, end their mischievous enterprises with the Princes themselves, their wives, children and families: Wherefore he prayeth and exhorteth them, and for the authority, and office that he beareth (as the successor of Peter, and Christ's vicar) also chargeth and commandeth them; that laying all displeasure a part with new reconciled minds, they come wholly together, and quench that common and domestical flame, punishing Luther, if he do not amend according to that new decree made by th'emperor and them. Following herein th'example of their elders at the counsel of Constance, which burned there john Husse, & Jerome of prague, as they well deserved, whose virtue in case they now would imitate, God should not fail them, & then might they also be in the more hope to give the repulse to the Turk, with all his violence: Then will he bestow all his treasures, yea and his life also, for the flock committed to his charge, the rest, as concerning Luther, they shall know of his Legate France's Cheregate bishop of Aprutia, unto whom he prayeth them to give credit. The civil war that he spoke of, was betwixt richard 
The war of Trevers.  archbishop of Trevers, and France's Sicking, a noble man, that favoured Luther very much: notwithstanding the cause of that war was not for Religion, but for because the Bishop would not suffer two men within his jurisdiction, for whom he became surety, to answer to the Law: for so mentioneth the writing, wherein Frances sent him defiance, about the latter end of August. Bishop Adrian wrote letters of the same effect to certain others also & after he had greatly detested the doctrine of Luther, he required the Senate of Strasbourge, that they should suffer no Books of his nor 
The Pope's letters to Strasburge.  of his adherentes to be Printed, and that such as were set forth already, they should not only suppress, but burn also. For he heareth say, how such manner of Books are put in Print by their men, and the contrary works refused. Whereunto unless they obey, he threateneth them with the wrath and vengeance of God: For although they persever never so much in the old Religion: yet unless they take from others the liberty to offend, and the occasion of error, let them not look to scape unpunished.  
But where he saith, that whilst he was in Spain, he heard of Luther, thus it standeth. 
The stock of Aorian.   
This Adrian was a poor man's son of Utrecht, in the egg of holland, who for his learning, which he got in the University of Louvain, was called to be schoolmaster to Charles that now is Emperor. And afterwards being sent ambassador into Spain, he obtained the Bishopric of Derthuse, of the king Ferdinando, after whose death, when the government came unto king Charles, he remained there as chief of his counsel. At the same time Bishop Leo 
Dissension betwixt Leo and his Cardinals.  fell at variance with his Cardinals (which had conspired his death) in so much as he dispatched so many, what with exile, and what with imprisonnement, that he made one and thirty new Cardinals at one time, partly for his own defence, and partly to get money, amongs whom this Adriane was one: Who afterwards whilst the Emperor went to be crowned in Germany, had the government of Spain in his absens. And when Leo the tenth died, whereas julius Medici's and Alexander Farnesius, laboured excendyngly for it, Adriane being absent and unknown, was chosen Bishop the ix day of january in the year of our Lord, a thousand five hundred twenty and two. Who hearing thereof, wrote letters of thanks to the College of Cardinals, for the good opinion they had of him.  
And whereas three Cardinals were appointed to be sent to him Ambassadors into Spain, he willeth them to spare their pains, for so shortly as may be, he will come to Rome himself. He writeth moreover to the Senate, and people of Rome (who were not a little displeased that a stranger should have that dignity) promising them, what soever pleasure he could show them.  
And a few months after chancing on a fair wind, he taketh shiping into Italy, and arriveth at Rome, in the month of August. And albeit that at the same time Cesar was coming out Flaunders (to appease the rebellion) was arrived in Spain, yet departed he, and never bade him far well, but wrote unto him gentle letters, signifying that he had great haste.  
At the which time Soliman Emperor of Turks, had besieged the Rhodes three months, and in the seventh month, when the knights of the same had defended themselves most valiantly, being than destitute of all aid & succour, he took it by composition, the xxv of December, not only to our great loss, but shame also. At that self same time Cheregate the bishop of Rome's Ambassador, came to Norinberg, and upon new years day he sent from thence to the Senate of Strasbourgh the bishops letters, offering his service, in case they would written an answer. Whilst many bare grudge towards Zuinglius, & diverse as well within the city as without, preached against his doctrine as wicked, and swerving from the faith, especially the black Freres. And he again affirmed it to be agreeable to the Scriptures, & that he was able to prove, the senate of Zuricke called a convocation of all the priests 
A disputation at Zuricke.  within their Jurisdiction at the xxix of January for the controversy about Religion at what time all men shallbe heard there, so much as shallbe requisite. They require also very lovingly by their letters the Bishop of Constance, that either he would come himself, or send his deputy. Where therefore there came many at the day appointed, & amongs others john Faber the bishops deputy. The Borowmaster speaketh these words. Forasmuch as great dissension is risen about Religion, therefore this assembly is called, to the intent that if any man hath aught to say against that doctrine of Zuinglius, he may speak the same freely: Now had Zuinglius before comprised his doctrine into certain common places and Themes to the numbered of lxvij and had published 
The questions of Zuinglius.  the same in all places, to the intent men might come to the disputation furnished and prepared. And what time the Borowmaster had done speaking, he propounded the same again, desiring them to join with him in disputation. There, when Faber had showed the cause of his coming, he goeth about to persuade, that the place was not mere, to decide matters of Religion, but that the same appertaineth to a general counsel, which he trusted should be shortly. But Zuinglius required him to dispute, and if he had any thing to say, not to dissemble the matter: he said he would confute his doctrine by writing.  
After many words had betwixt them, when neither he, nor any other would come forth to dispute, the Senate, breaking up the assembly, commandeth, that through out their dominions (the traditions of men, laid a side) the gospel should be taught sincerely out of the Books of the old and new Testament.   

❧ The fourth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion and the common Weal, during the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the fourth Book.  
POpe Adriane by his ambassador uttereth many things, and confesseth the wickedness of Rome. The Princes of Germany answer him: and propound conditioned of the counsel. An alteration is in Denmark. Christian the king slayeth. He speaketh of the imposts over Germany, of the first fruits, and the tenths. Of the dear mantle of the Archbishops. Of the burning of two Austen Freres. Of the decree of Norinberge expounded by Luther, and of certain books written by him. Of the complaint made of him by the king of England. Adriane dieth, Clement succeedeth him. Trouble in Swysserlande for ʒ vinglius doctrine, & at Strasbourgh for the marriage of Priests. At the assembly of Norinberge, Cardinal Campegius came Ambassador from Clement, who prayeth Duke Friderike to be there. After having spoken to the Counsel, the princes make him answer and reply. Troubles arise in Swiserlande against them of ʒ uricke: who rendre a reason of their doctrine to the Ambassadors sent by the other Cantons. The Bishop of Constance defendeth Images, and yet not withstanding his writing, Images were beaten down, through out all the dominion of ʒ uricke. To the foresaid assembly of ●orinberge, themperor sent his Ambassade. They of Strasburgh and their Bishop utter their controversy to Campegius. After the said assembly, King Ferdinando and others make a league against the Gospel. The war of the Bowers.  
BEsides the former letters, Bishop Adrian 
The request of Adrian to dispatch Lu.  had prescribed to his Ambassador, what he should furthermore say, and expressed the same in writing: first, that he should account before the Princes, what a grief it was to him, that Luther should stir up this trouble and sedition, for that the thing concerned the loss of souls, and destruction of the flock committed him of Christ to keep: secondly, that it hath chasised in the same country, where he himself was borne, which nation was ever furthest of from all suspicion of Heresy. Wherefore he desireth greatly, that they would help to remedy the matter so soon as might be, lest through longer delay, the same thing happen unto Germany, as did to the land of Boheme. affirming that he will neither spare cost nor labour herein, beseeching them that they will every man after his power, do the like, there being many weighty causes why they so ought to do.  
first, for the glory of God's holy name, which through this Heresy is chief obscured, the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church defaced, and in manner quite abolished: the love of our neighbour (unto whom Charity bindeth us) to show the right way. For Germany, which was wont to have the chief praise for Religion, now by reason of this revolting, their fame and estimation groweth in contempt and ignomy. For where they might easily have dispatched Luther, & also quenched his heresies, they would not, degenerating herein from their ancestors, which left a notable example of their virtue at Constance. Is it not a most open wrong that he doth both to them, and also to their elders? For where as they followed the Religion of the catholic church of Rome, now by his judgement, that condemneth the same Religion, they are all damned. Let them weigh and consider with themselves, what these fellows do purpose and intend: verily under pretence of the liberty of the Gospel, to subvert and take away all laws and Magistrates.  
And albeity ᵗ Luther seemed in the beginning to impugn only the ecclesiastical power, as tyrranical & wicked: yet is this his intent, that after he hath once persuaded that Christians are by no laws bounden to obey the Magistrate, he may open the way unto all men, to work what mischief they list. And therefore great danger hangeth over them also. Hitherto they do craftily and traitorously hide their purpose, and flatter the Magistrate, to the intent they may freely utter their malice upon the clergy: but when they be oppressed, they will doubtless attempt further: For they may see already by experience what grudge, hatred, tumults & offences, this Heresy hath alreadi brought into the common wealth. Which evils unless they be suppressed in time, it is to be feared lest God (who hath given them the power of the sword) will plague this their so great negligence, both with their own private, and also with the common destruction of all Germany. 
Luth. compared with Bahomet.   
For Luther differeth not much from the sect of Mahomet, which permitteth men to marry many wives, and after to forsake the same, by the which policy that mischievous man bewitched, and alured the greatest part of the world: which thing though Luther permitteth not, yet doth he advise all them to marry, which have vowed chastity, giving the reigns of liberty to man's lust and concupiscens, that he may have the more of his confyderacie, to the utter destruction of the common wealth, namely of Germany.  
He said therefore to be their parts to put in execution the decrees of Leo and Cesar, to the intent they may avenge God's glory, avoid the slander of the country, and eschew the present danger, that hangeth over their own heads. Furthermore, if there be any that say, how Luther was condemned before his matter was heard, or that it were reason, the thing should be debated, before he were executed, they think not well: for Christ hath taught us the rule of faith & Religion (whose authority we must follow, and not reason of the articles of our faith, nor inquire the cause of this or that precept: He is in deed to be heard when he is examined, whether he spoke this thing or that in his sermon: whether he setforth this book or that: but touching faith and the Sacraments, we may not permit him to reason or defend those things which he hath written thereof: for in this we must follow the use and custom of the Church, and in no wise serve from the same. Again, sith his doctrine is such as hath been heretofore condemned by general counsels, there is none account to be made thereof.  
Moreover, there should be no end of contention, if it might be lawful for every private man, to call in question those things, which witty and great learned men have with much deliberation established: wheresoever is any assembly or fellowship of men, there be certain laws which all they are bounden to observe: how much more ought the same to be done, what time any thing is openly established in the church? But seeing these men do not only contemn the laws and decrees of counsels, and ancient fathers, but also burn them, they ought surely to be punished as breakers of the common peace & quietness. Nevertheless he confesseth how that God, which is the revenger of all wrong, doth thus plague his church for the sins of the ministers thereof, as the Scripture saith. The iniquity of the people proceedeth 
Iniquity proceedeth from the Priests.  from the priests and elders: for certainly (saith he) they have sinned at Rome, these many years full grievously, by sundry ways, even from the high Bishop to the lowest Ecclesiastical parson, and not one to be excused: for the which cause, calling meekly to God for 
The sin of Rome spread over all the world.  pardon. He will endeavour to redress the thing, and see that the court of Rome, which perchance hath been the occasion of all this mischief, be first sharply reformed: And that as it hath been the example of vice, so it may be the beginning of amendment, and Patron of virtue. which (he saith) he must do by little, and little, for that all sudden mutations be dangerous, and as the common proverb is, He that bloweth his nose overmuch, shall wring out blood. This writing did Luther translate in to the vulgar tongue, and set to his notes in the 
Lut. expoundeth the Pope's saying.  margente, and where he sayeth by little and little, Luther affirmeth that to be the space of many men's lives. But in that he so frankly bewrayed the vicious living of the court at Rome, he got no great love of the Cardinals (as it is reported) Nevertheless this (they say) is ever the bishop of rooms policy, when he will defer the counsel, or delay the hearing of the matter, he will promise largely: that whilst men trust 
The mean to let counsels  upon his promise, he may find the means, what by the favour of Princes, and what by force of Arms, to maintain his power & dignity, which is like to fall in some danger, by fire and general counsels: Whilst the bishops Ambassador declared thus, the Princes complained that the leagues, which they had made in times passed with bishops of Rome, were broken there diverse ways. Whereof the bishop being certified by the letters of his Ambassador, answereth them by the same, that such things as his predecessors did, it lieth not in him to help, but he misliked the handling of the matters at Rome, when he was but a private man, and purposed no less, but to reform the same though no man had spoken therein, and to suffer no man to sustain any wrong, much less them, whom for the common country sake, he coveteth chief to gratify: And where they desire that their actions commenced might be returned in to Germany so soon as the judges and advocates, which are fled out of Rome for the Plague, shall return, he will inquire of the case, and do therein that which shall seem reasonable. He commanded moreover his Ambassador, to require an answer of the Princes, what (in their opinion) were the best way to destroy this pestiferous sect, that he may understand in time, what shall be his part to do therein.  
These things being declared to the counsel, the Princes and other 
The answer of the prices.  states make answer. first, in reciting briefly his demands, they say they are right glad that it hath pleased God to place him in the government of the church, which in this perilous time had need of such a Pastor, who beareth such a zeal to the common wealth, and taketh such pains to set kings at quietness, and emploieth his treasure to the repressing of the Turks violence, which things they rejoice to hear of: for by these civil wars th'empire is decayed, and the Turks power increased, where no man prepareth any Army to resist him. Here be the Ambassadors of the king and Princes of Hungary, which not without great lamentation have recited, what cruel things they have suffered, and what danger they stand in daily: Wherefore they desire him which is the father & Pastor of all others, that he will persever in this most holy purpose and travail, that either a sure peace, or else a long truce may be taken, that in the mean time they may make preparation, to withstand the Turks violence, and recover the countries of the Empire, which are lost: Whereunto they promise their aid both of men and money.  
As concerning Luther, if any displeasure be grown in Germany by the means of his doctrine, they are right heartily sorry therefore, as it becometh them no less, and desire also to remedy the evil, knowing it to be their duty to obey both him and th'emperor: neither will 
Why Luth. was not punished.  they degenerate from their progenitors herein: where he complaineth that he is not already punished according to the emperors decree, it is upon no light consideration omitted: for all degrees do complain most heinously of the court of Rome. And in manner all men are so well instructed by the preachings and books of Luther, that in case the decree should be put in execution, it would doubtless stir up great sedition, and many would so coustre it to be done for this intent, that the truth should be oppressed, and the light of the Gospel extinguished for the maintenance of such open crimes, as were not to be borne withal: which persuasion most certainly would stir up a rebellion of the people against the Magistrates: for it tan not be denied, and he himself granteth also, that they live dissolutely & viciously at Rome, to the great decay of Religion: Wherefore in that he dissembleth nothing, nor clooketh the disorder of the court at Rome, but promiseth a reformation, it deserveth much praise, especially if he perform in deed the thing which he hath promised by words and writing: which they earnestly require him that he would do, for otherwise there is no certain or long quietness to be looked for. Germany is much impoverished with wars and other charges, and with tributes that be extraordinary, so that it is hardly able to sustain the necessary charges of the Common wealth, and to give aid to the Hungarians and others against the Turk: Now in what sort the Germans certain years passed, did permit, that their Bishops and others of the Clergy, should for certain time be tributaries to the Bishop of Rome: they suppose he is not ignorant: they conditioned at the same time, that all that money when time served, should be employed upon the war against the Turk: But now both the time is expired, and his predecessors, Bishops of Rome, have not put the money to the same use that they ought to have done: for the which cause, now that a subsidy is to be gathered in all countries of the Empire for the Turkish war, men do grudge and mutiny. And think that those great sums of money, which have been levied in many years, & kept for the same purposes, should now serve the turn, and they to be no further charged: They desire therefore that from hence forth he demand not any such tribute, but permit the same to be brought into the common treasure house of the Empire: For thus shall many men be quieted in Germany, and when need shall require, there shall not want money, to aid foreign nations against the force and violence of the Turks: where he ar their counsel in this alteration of Religion: considering that the matter consisteth not only in Luther's doctrine, but also in many other abuses and errors crept into the Church, and maintained by long custom of men that be of a corrupt life and judgement, as he himself confesseth: They can see no better way, to redress all these things. Than by a free general counsel, which the Emperor and he being 
The manner of a free counsel.  the chief Magistrates in Christendom, may summon in some city of Germany. As Mentz, Straseboroughe, Metz, or colen: which they think also good for the common wealth, to begin as shortly as might be, and at the furthest within air. Yet under this condition, that as many as shall be there present, of what estate, or degree so ever they be, shall take their oath to speak freely and not to hide, what so ever shall seem to make for the glory of God, and the profit of the comen wealet or else it shallbe suspected, and do more harm then good: And that this may the rather be done accordingly, they will see that Luther in the mean time shall write no more books doubting not, but that Fridericke the noble Duke of Saxony will assist them herein: And that the Preachers shall teach the Gospel sincerely and reverently, after the interpretations approved by the Church, and that the Printers shall Print nothing but the same shall be first perused and authorized by certain learned men, appointed by the bishops and all matters of controversy to be reserved for the counsels.  
And where amongs other things, his Ambassador spoke of priests that married wives: forsomuch as there is no punishment appointed for them in the Civil law, they think it not a miss that such as have offended, should be punished after the Canon law: Finally they beseech him to take in good part their opinion touching every thing: for it doth proceed of a sincere mind, which both tendereth the common weal, and favoureth also his dignity.  
In the same time chanced a great alteration in Denmark. And thus befell the case. Christian the first of that name king of Denmark 
An alteratiû in Denmark  Norweye, and Suecia, had two sons john, and Fridericke, john did succeed his father, and had war with the Suecians, which rebelled, notwithstanding by composition the matter was appeased. This john had a son named Christian, who, when he was but two years of age, was proclaimed king, his father yet living, and six and twenty years after that, when his father was dead, he was crowned in the year of our Lord. M.D.xiiij. During whose reign the Suecians rebelled again, and set up Steno Stura, to have the government. Christian made all his power against them, and after many battles and sundry sieges, he subdueth them, commanding that this Steno, which was slain in battle, and buried; should be taken up and brent. This was in the year. M.d.xx the Suecians being thus vanquished, Gustaws Erixonius, a noble man having aid; as it was thought, of the Lubeckes, stirred them up to a new rebellion, and had good fortune. He pretended first to have done it for Steno his children, and for the more assurance, married his daughter. when the king had lost this province, and was evil beloved at home (for he governed the common wealth eruelly, and offended all men, when also his uncle Fridericke, and they of Lubeck moved war against him: fearing lest this broil at the length would turn to his utter destruction, fled 
The king of Denmark flecth.  away with his children and his wife Isabella, sister to Charles th'emperor, when he had reigned ix years; and first arrived in Selande th'emperors province. Immediately the states of the realm, calling a counsel, do create his uncle Fridericke duke of Holse an aged man, king, being aided herein by them of Lubeck. And then sending abroad their letters, to the Emperor, to the bishop of Rome, and the other Princes of the Empire, they rendre a reason why they did so, they accuse him of most grievous crimes, and say, how he is banished by his just deservings. The same thing also doth Fridericke and the City of Lubeck, which is of most authority and power in all those parties. But Christian finding a good writer, Cornelles Scepper, a Fleming very well learned, answereth to these crimes and desireth 
Cornelles Scepper.  the states of the Empire (assembled at Norinberge) of aid & succour. He had one son, whom the Emperor took unto him: and two daughters, Dorothy and Christine. The same year his friends attempted war, to have restored him, but it was in vain. The Emperor being entangled with the French wars. The Ambassodor of Rome had complained of the preachers of Norinberge, that they should teach evil doctrine, and required that they might be laid fast by the feet: But the Prince's supposed how he was miss informed: for the Preachers say, they are had in great estimation with the people. And if aught should be done to them, all men would take it to be done of a set purpose, to oppress the truth: which thing might cause a rebellion. notwithstanding they will appoint certain men that shall make inquisition of the whole matter, and therein do as shall be reasonable.  
What time the Princes had answered to all the Bishop of Rome's demands, they gather into certain articles, such things as they would have done by him and other Bishops in Germany, which were such as infringed their liberties, made Germany bare of money, and keptmen in great bondage, which they said plainly they would no longer suffer, but in case they were not reform with speed, they would seek a redress themselves. Concerning the tribute of the Clergy, thus it was. amongs other means to gather up money, this was one, that bishops and other spiritual parsons should pay to the bishop of Rome, after the rate of the benefice, a certain sum of 
The beginning of the first fruits and tenths.  money, commonly called, first fruits and tents. Some do ascribe this device to john the xxij others unto Boniface the ix The pretence was fair and goodly, that there might be Treasure ready at all times against the Turks and Saracenes.  
And for as much as at that time the authority of the Bishops of Rome was grown great, and esteemed holy, it was easily granted. Englishmen only refused to pay, namely for their small benefices. This continued till the counsel of Basil, where it was put down, & brought up again by Eugenius the fourth, who made that counsel frustrate, and so hath continued ever sins, but yet not with out much repining. For in the year of our Lord, a thousand and fine hundred, what time the Emperor Maximilian held a counsel at Aus●●rge about the Turkish war, it was decreed that Ambassadors should be sent to Alexander the sixth, that he should aid the common wealth. And give those yearly revenues unto this use that were granted for the same purpose. But tharchbishops or metropolitans, receane of him a certain sign of honour and dignity made of Flax & wool, they call it a pall. For the which they must pay a great piece of money to the bishop 
A romish pall.  of Rome, and that in a short space: For he may admit none other bishop till he have received his pall, which he weareth always at Mass: but before it be delivered to him, he must take his oath to own him his faith and obeidience. And the sixth day of March the Princes at Norinberge set forth a writing of the things before mentioned, charging all men to observe the same, under a great penalty, which decree was published in the emperors name. For he had established the Senate and judgement before he returned into Spain. And Fridericke County Palatine was his deputy in that assembly. 
Two freres brent at Brusels.   
About this time were taken at Brussels two monks of S. Austin's order, john and Henry. Hogostrate a Frere Dominicke, had them in examination. They were asked what they believed? They made answer: how they believed the books of the Old and New testament, and the Crede of the Apostles, that contained the Articles of our faith. Again, whether they believed the decrees of the Counsels, and of ancient fathers? Such of them as are agreeable to the Scriptures. Whether they think it deadly sin, if a man break the decrees of the fathers, and of the Bishop of Rome? It is only ascribed to God's commandments to condemn or save. When they persevered herein, they were condemned to die: But they gave thanks to God that they should suffer for the glory of his name. When they were brought forth to suffer, 
The Ceremonies of disgrating.  all men marveled to behold their constancy, so were they burnt the first day of july. But before they were executed, they were disgraded, which thing is done unto priests only. For being condemned Heresy by an Ecclesiastical judge, he hath put upon him an albe and a Uestement, and delivered into his hands a Chalice with wine and water, also the gilt Patent with a singing Cake. And so kneeling upon his knees, the bishops deputy taketh from him the things before named, commanding him that he shall no more say Mass for the quick, and the dead. And with a piece of glass he skrapeth his fingers in joining him that he never hereafter hallow any thing. After he taketh the rest of the things from him, with certain curses joined thereunto. When he is exempted thus out of the numbered of Priests, he is also put from the rest of the orders by the which he came unto priesthood. Then he is he turned naked and decked again with a layman's apparel and so delivered to the magistrate, whom the bishops chancellor entreateth that he would determine no harm against his life nor body, for they use this Ceremony, lest they being holy men, should seem to be the Authors of death or bloodshed.  
When the decree of the Empire made at Norinb. was of many taken diversely, of some also contemned. Luth. Writing his letters to the 
Luth. interpreteth the 〈◊〉 of the Princes.  Princes, doth advertise them that he hath read it reverently & with great pleasure: First where they command the gospel to be taught after the interpretations approved by the church, some in deed understand it to be after the accustomed manner of Thomas of Aquine, Dunse, & such others as the Bishops of Rome have allowed, but he taketh it to be mont of more ancient writers, as Hilary, Cyprian, Austen, & such others. And yet not so much credit to be given unto them, nothing like, as to the scripture. 
The Bible to be preferred before all others.  Thus he doubteth not but they meant it, & so doth he take it: which is the cause that certain of the chiefest nobility would not subscribe to it, nor suffer it to be proclaimed in their countries. Secondly, where bishops should appoint meet men to be present at sermons, which should give gentle admonition, if any thing were a miss (he saith) the decree is good, but that the Bishops though they would can not observe the same, for that they want learned men, & have no other but such as have learned nothing else but sophistry. And where they prohibit that no books be printed before learned men appointed thereunto have first perused them, he will not be against it so that it concern no books of scripture, which in no wise ought to be inhibited. Finally where they have decreed that priests which marry wives or forsake their order shallbe punished according to the Canon law: that to be to over hard a thing: For as they confess, if the gospel be preached sincerely, than must the Canon law be much qualified. afterward he bewalleth the misery & frowardness of our time, that in so clear a light of the gospel, that extreme law that prohibiteth marriage, is not abolished which hath given thoccasion of so many great evils: yet are they much to be praised, which are content with the punishment prescribed in the Canon law: but such as would kill the priests that marry or leave their order, after they have by prison & all kind of punishment tormented them, are greatly to be abhorred. Wherefore he beseecheth the Princes, that for so much as their adversaries will not obey the decree which they might and ought to observe: the poor priests might be pardoned for that thing ●ech not in their power to perform, for every man hath not the gift of chastity, and the vows made be foolish.  
After this he set forth a book of ordaining of ministers to the Senate 
Lut. wrote to the Senate of prague.  of prague, and joineth with it a writing wherein he declareth how the Church hath power and authority to judge of every doctrine, and to appoint ministers. But first, he defineth the Church to be where so ever the Gospel is sincerely taught. And the bishops he calleth Images, and heads without brains, whereof there is not one that doth his duty in any place, namely in Germany.  
And not long after, he wrote of the eschewing of men's doctrine, 
Luther wrote of eschewing the doctrine of men.  wherein (he saith) he holdeth not with them, which do in deed contemn the laws and traditions of men. And yet do nothing which belongeth to the dwetie of a true Christian. After this he prescribeth how the Mass and Communion should be used in the Church of Wittenberg. And saith how he hath hitherto wrought slouthfullye, by reason of men's infirmity, and to have had a care one lie, how he might pluck wicked opinions out of men's minds: but now that many be confirmed, it is time to suffer ungodliness in the church no longer, but that all cloaking and simulation set a part, sincere working may ensue upon pure doctrine. And to this he addeth an other writing of holy ceremonies to be observed in the Church. And again, of the abomination of the private Mass, which they call the Canon. Wherein he exhorteth the people to flee from the accustomed sacrifices of the mass, as they would do from the devil himself, for the demonstration whereof, he reciteth in order the Canon of the Mass, declaring how full it is of blasphemies against God. amongs other learned men of Germany that favoured Luther, Ulriche Hutten, a noble man borne, 
The death & works of Hutten.  was one, who died this year not far from Zurick. There be certain works of his remaining which declare his excellent wit. In the iij. book I showed you how Luther made answer to Henry king of England. Which after the king had read, he writeth his letters to the 
The king of England writeth to the princes of Saxony.  Princes of Saxony Fridericke, and John his brother, & to his uncle George, and grievously complaining of Luther, he showeth them what danger hangeth over them, and all Germany, by reason of his doctrine: And that it is not a thing to be contemned or neglected: for the great cruelty of the Turks, which is now spread so far a broad, had his beginning of a naughty man or two: And Boheme hard by them, may be a warning for them, to see the thing reform in time: he admonisheth them also, that they suffer not Luther, to translate the new Testament into the vulgar tongue: for he is well known to be such a practitioner, that there is no doubt, but such things as are well written he with his evil translation, will corrupt and deprave. Unto these letters 
The answer of duke George.  Duke George answereth very friendly, blaming also Luther exceedingly, whose books (he saith) he hath banished out of all his dominions, as the most hurtful enemies that can be. Moreover how he is right sorry that he hath written so extremely against him, and hath given commandment through out all his country, that no man read it, nor sell it, and how, he hath punished the Printer that brought the first Copy thither. In the assembly at Norinberge, besides matters of Religion, the Princes entreated of peace, and laws, of the punnisshement of those that obeyed not the laws of the Empire, of continual aid against the Turk. Which two last were not agreed upon. And all the cities of th'empire, because certain things were enacted, which they sow should be prejudicial to them, sent their Ambassadors into Spline to the Emperor. Which arriving at Ualolet the sixth day of August. The third day after declared their message: Unto whom the Emperor answered gently and frankly: notwithstanding (he said) the bishop of Rome had complained to him in his letters of Strauseborough; Norinberge, and Auspurge, as favourers of Luther's doctrine, he trusted it were not true, yet would he not hide it from them, to th'intent they might observe the bishops decrees and his: (as he thinketh they will do.) These Ambassadors purge themselves, faiing: that they do what they can, to accomplish his will and pleasure. In the mean time dieth bishop Adrian at the Ideses of Septembre, 
Adrian the Pope dieth. Clement succeedeth.  & in his place was chosen Clement the seven. of the house of Medici's. They of Zuricke only followed Zuinglius doctrine, the rest of the Suices hated the same: Wherefore in a common assembly had for the fal●e purpose at Bernes, some accused Zuinglius that he preached openly, how that such as made league with other nations, did sell 
Zuinglius is broughtin hatred.  blood, and eat men's flesh: Zuinglius hearing thereof, wrote that he spoke not so, but that he said in general, how there were some which abhorred as a wicked thing to eat flesh, being forbidden by the Bishop 
The eating of Flesh.  of Rome's law, which think it none offence to sell men's flesh for gold, and destroy it with weapon: But herein he named no nation: And seeing that vice doth now so much abound, it is his duty to rebuke it: but the same doth nothing concern the good and innocent parsons. Zuinglius amongs other things, taught that images should be had out of the Church, and the Mass to be put down as a wicked thing. For the which cause the Senate called a new assembly in their 
A new disputation at Zu.  City, whither came great resort, in the month of October. And the disoutation continued three days. About this time in sundry places, and namely at Strausburgh: Priests married wives, which thing made 
priests married wives.  much contention. For being accused for so doing, they answered that they had done nothing against God's law, permitting all men to marry indifferently. The Senate of Strausburghe had much a do with the Bishop in this case, who called them the twenty day of january to appear before him at the town of Sabernes, to hear what sentence should be given against them for contracting of matrimony, wherein (he saith) they have broken the laws of the Church, of the holy Fathers and bishops of Rome, of the Emperor also, and of the Empire, and have done great injury to the order, and offended the divine Majesty. When the Priests had received this Citation, they make suit to the Senate, to have their cause heard before them. And refuse not to suffer death, if they be found to have done any thing against the commandment of God. The senate entreateth the Bishop, that for as much as they refuse not to come to their answer, & if he should punish them, it were like to breed much trouble, consyderinge that the reside ●●o keep Harlots openly, and are nothing said to he would at the lest defferre it to th'end of the imperial counsel. Which was than at Norinberge, where doubtless such like cases should be decided. To this later counsel holden this year at Norinberge Clement the Bishop of Rome sent his Legate, Cardinal Campegius, 
Pope Clement sendeth Campegius to duke Fri.  who had his letters moreover to Friderike duke of Saxony, written very friendly in january. signifying how he rejoiced to hear of this assembly, where he should be present himself, trusting that some thing should be there enacted that might help the Common 〈◊〉 for the which cause he hath sent thither Cardinal Campegius 〈◊〉 man of excellent virtue, who can inform the Princes of his carefulness and 〈◊〉 towards the Common weal, and devise with him privately of the means of peace and quietness, whereunto he exhorteth him 〈◊〉 give his mind, for the same thing concerneth the prosperity and dignity of all magistrates. And how he beareth a great good will unto Germany, having good hope that they will not fall from their ancient virtue, but help to eschew public dangers.  
Wherefore he requireth him to show all good will and favour to his Legate, of whom he shall hear all things more at large.  
At the six and twenty day of january, the Helvetians called a convocation 
A decree of the Suyses.  at Lucerne. There was a decree made that no man should mock or contemn God's word, which had been taught these thousand and four hundred years, nor the Mass wherein the body of Christ is consecrated to his honour, and comfort of the quick & the dead that such as be of lawful age to receive the lords supper, do confess themselves to the priestwise in the Lent season, that all men abstain from flesh on days forbidden, and in Lent also from eggs and cheese. That nothing of Luther's, or any new doctrine be taught privily nor openly. That such as carry about the relics of the holy ghost, the virgin 
Relics of the holy ghost  Mary, or of S. Anthony be not laughed at, and that they do observe all other old customs, they that offend herein to be presented to the Magistrates & punished. When Campegius was comen to Norinberge, 
The Cardinal writeth to the Duke of Saronis.  Duke Friderike was departed thence, wherefore he wrote unto him the last day of February, and sending also the bishops letters, he lamenteth that unhappy chance that he can not speak with him presently, having many things to talk with him from the Bishop of Rome, which can not so well be done by letters and messengers, and be of such sort as may abide no delay: But saying it will be no better, after much greeting made in the Bishop's name and his own, he saith, that albeit the report be great that he should be a favourer of these new sprung up heresies, yet can not the Bishop hitherto, nor he be so persuaded, for the manifold and excellent virtues which they perceive to be in him. And especially, for that he hath been ever a great favourer of Religion, and of the Apostolical Church: whereupon he will not trust the judgements of others, neither leave the good opinion that he hath of him, before he shall see cause, and know it himself: Germany hath been wonderfully altered with in these few years concerning Religion: but he understandeth how much the common people do differ from the nobility and Princes, the rulers of the laws, amongs whom he is as principal, aswell by his own, as also by desert of his ancestors, which have evermore done great honour to the church of Rome: Wherefore the Bishop requireth him that in these dangerous days, he would after the example of his elders declare his virtue of stoutness, not only in misliking this liberty of the people, but also in extremely punishing the same: for unless their licentious boldness and malapertenes be restrained, it will bring the like misery and confusion into Germany, that it did before time into Boheme and Hongary, which are not yet quieted: For they that do stubberuely contemn the sacred Laws, and Ecclesiastical Magistrate, will also undoubtedly work their violence against the Civil Magistrates, whom they love not: Many are now glad to see the Pastors of Churches, and the Court of Rome thus troubled and despised: which perceive full little, what danger they themselves stand in: But the bishop, which as the master of a ship sitteth watching at the Helm, doth foresee this storm approaching, and hath sent him, to warn all the Princes, and him especially, to beware of this tempest, which is like to destroy, not only the city of Rome, but also Germany itself. And for the same cause also, hath sent letters by him, and willed him to treat diligently with him of all these matters, to the intent the tranquillity and quietness of Germany might be recovered: For he is purposely sent, to lift up them that are fallen, and to receive unto grace, such as are penitent. Whereunto albeit he is not very fit, yet trusting upon his gentleness, he will attempt it with all diligence: wherefore seeing that he hath taken this weary and painful journey, he prayeth him that he may not want his help and favour herein. And that he would write again shortly, what he thinketh best to be done: And he will do for him again what he can in the world.  
After in the Counsel of the Princes, he first declareth how that no man was willing at Rome to take this voyage into Germany, at 
Campegius oration to the Princes at Norinberge.  the last was he appointed, as one, that may thank the Germans for all his promotions, having two things to treat of, Religion, and the Turkish war: And first he marveleth much, that so many great and worthy Princes can bear with this alteration, & suffer the same Religion, Rites, and Ceremonies, wherein they were borne & brought up, and their fathers also and progenitors dead in, to be thus defared and set at nought. Which thing if it be not speedily reform, will stir up doubtless, great commotions and rebellion of the people against their magistrates.  
This the high Bishop fearing and considering, hath sent him to devise a way with them, how to remedy this matter. Whose diligens herein, if it be refused, which as a good father and pastor, wisheth well to all his Children and sheep, there is no cause hereafter, to lay any blame in him: As touching the Turks, he denieth not, but that there was money gathered for the same purpose, and brought to Rome, which albeit it was not employed all that ways, yet may not the common wealth therefore in this calamity of time be neglected: what hurt that cruel enemy hath done, it is not unknown: for by the negligens and cowardice of our own men, he hath taken the Rhodes, and the chiefest foretresse of Hongary. The Rhodes endured an hard siege many months; and at last, wanting all things necessary, when they saw no aid would come, they yielded: the like chance was in Hongary. Which if he should subdue wholly and bring under his subjection, it is to be feared, lest they will become our enemies, much worse than be the Turks: But unless this contention proceeding of this new doctrine, be first taken away, the other part of the common wealth can not (in his opinion) be well helped.  
Hereunto the Prince's answer, that whereas he beareth this good 
The prince's answer.  will unto Germany, they are glad that he came thither, and amongs them all, they will choose certain to confer with him, supposing that he hath some order prescribed him of the Bishop and his cardinals, which they have willed him to follow, knowing the matter so well as they do, for the last year, what time another Ambassador was here, they wrote unto him their minds, how the danger of this alteration should be foreseen and remedied. And also what they required of him to be done for his part. Whereof if he have brought any answer, they desire him to utter it, to the intent they may the better proceed in the cause. And as touching Turkish matters, they confess to be as he hath said, notwithstanding that great war doth not only concern The Empire, but all together, kings and princes of Christendom in like manner: For unless that they be at peace amongs themselves, and give their aid, there can nothing be done to continue: But for as much as the Turk now, maketh great preparation unto wars, both by sea and Land, they would also know his opinion herein.  
The Legate said again, that whether there were any such way by them devised to appease the strife about Religion, or whether it were delivered to the Bishop and Cardinals or no, he can not certainly tell: but the bishops good will is much, who hath given him full authority in all such matters: but they which know the men, the manner and custom of the country, must find out that way, that may lead them to the end wished for.  
In the counsel at Worms, the Emperor (by their common assent) 
The decree of Worms repeated.  made a decree to have been executed throughout all Germany, which some obeyed, and some not: Wherefore this great diversity should be in the Empire, he knoweth not: But he thinketh good before any thing be determined, to consult how it may be executed: he is not comen thither to stir up fire and dissension (as some report) but all his desire, and the Bishops in like case is, to make peace and concord, to th'intent that such as have erred and strayed, may be reduced into the way, that the decrees of the counsels. Themperors and Princes proclamations might be observed: concerning their requests, whether they were made to be sent to Rome, he knoweth not: But three copies were brought thither to private men, whetof he had one, but the bishop and the College of Cardinals could not be persuaded, that they should be made by the Princes, but thought rather that some private men had devised for hatred and malice, that they bore to the city of Rome: Wherein be diverse things that deny the bishops authority, smell of Heresy, and be such as he can not meddle withal. But for others that are not against the Bishop, such as are grounded upon equity and reason, he will not refuse to treat of: How be it it seemeth unto him, that the demands should have been propounded with more modesty, if they had aught to say to the high Bishop. For so did lately the Spaniards, which sending an Ambassade to Rome, declared gently what their request was. But whereas they be printed and published abroad, he thinketh that over much: And yet there is no doubt, but that the Bishop of Rome, will do for Germany what he can. Moreover what power the Turk hath, and what preparation he maketh the bishop hath good intelligence. And hath already great treasure 
The pope is well moneyed.  in a readiness, and will have more. And for so much as the concord of Christian Princes is very requisite, he hath done what he can, that the Emperor, the French king, and the king of England, having peace together might set upon the Turk on all hands, and he will employ thereupon all his treasure. This doth the Bishop as a good shepherd foresee and care for peace and quietness. But in case the sheep will not follow the voice of the shepherd, he can do no more, but take it patiently, and commit the whole matter unto God.  
amongs the Suyces increased daily contention for Religion. And 
The Suises are offended with them of Zuricke.  the rest of towns, sending their Ambassadors to them of Zurycke, showed their grief. How that in times past, all things were at a godly quiet, and no contention of Doctrine at all: But now through the means of Luther that first began, and Zuinglins, and Leo Jude, that preached amongs them, interpreting Gods word after their own just and appetite: that godly peace and quietues of the church and the common weal, is now turned into trouble and dissension: And besides that these incommodities do ensue: upon fasting days they eat both Eggs and Flesh: Religious folks, aswell men as women, forsaking their profession and orders, do marry. God's service is laid down: they sing no more in the Church, they neglect confession and penance, the Mass is railed on, our Lady and the saints, dishonoured, their Images pulled down and broken, the sacraments had in contepte, in so much that now a days, the sacred holy host 
Year for the Host.  that representeth Christ's body, can scarcely be safe in the Priests haides. These are things to be lamented, and to be avenged also with the loss of life and goods: Wherefore they desire them to leave their new doctrine and persever in the old religion of their fathers: for they can bear this gear no longer: But in case there be any thing wherein they find themselves offended with the Bishop of Rome, Cardinals, bishops 
The Merchandise of the clergy.  and such others, when they enter into benefices, chop and change them, and gather up all the money in the country, usurping, and taking over much upon them, if these and such other like things do molest and grieve them, they will not refuse to help to reform the same, for they do mislike them very much themselves.  
The Senate of Zuricke, answered the xxi day of March, that 
The answer of them or zurich.  their ministers of their church had preached there five years. Whose doctrine at the beginning seemed unto them new, because they had not heard the like before: but after that they understood how the end thereof was to show jesus Christ the author of salvation, who died for the sins of the world, who a love delivered us wretches from death everlasting, being the only advocate of mankind to God the father, they could not but with fervent desire embrace so joyful news: there was great agreement and concord in times passed betwixt the Apostles and those which after their time embraced Christ's doctrine: the same they trust, shall be now also amongs such as give their minds hereunto. And if Luther or any other do so teach, it is well done, neither aught God's word to be called his doctrine: And although they do honour Christ only: yet do they no injury therefore to the virgin mary, or other saints: For all they being here in earth, looked for eternal salvation, by the only name of Christ, and now is there such a light given, that in manner all men within their city do read the Bible diligently: so that the ministers can not wrest a wry, that is so continually in all men's hands: wherefore there can be no sect objected unto them, but that name accordeth to them, which to maintain their lucre and dignity, wrest God's word whither they list. They are said to be in an error, but no man can show it: they have often times required herein the Bishop of constance, of basil, and of Courts certain Universities, and them also, but unto this day there is nothing done: Therefore, their Ministers give none occasion of diffention in the common wealth, but 
Authors of Schisms.  the Bishops and such, as for their own profit, teach that which is contrary to Gods word: For they deceive the people & offend God grievously, which fear to lose any of their commodities, and were loath to forsake their pride and avarice: As touching the eating of Eggs and Flesh: Albeit it be free and not forbidden by Christ, yet have they made a law to avoid offence and rashness: God is the Author of 
Matrimony lawful for all men.  Matrimony, and hath ordained it for almen. S. Paul also commandeth that the minister of the church should be the husband of one wife. And sins that Bishops do permit priests for money, to keep Concubines and Harlots by a filthy example. And they neither can nor will be without women, they think it not good to resist God, who ordained holy wedlock, suffering them that have not the gift of Chastity, to marry, rather than in singleness to live a filthy life.  
Colleges and such other places were first founded for the poor, but now for the most part they possess them, which have enough besides. And often times it is seen that one hath as much as would find many. Wherefore they think it reasonable, that such goods were again converted to the use of the poor, wherein notwithstanding to use this moderation, that such as be in possession already, be permitted to enjoy the rent, during their lives, lest any man should have cause to complain. That the jewels of the Church appertain not to the true 
What needeth gold in the church.  worshipping of God. But this to be more acceptable unto God, what time the poor and needy are relieved. The order of priesthood is not of them despised, but much set by, in case they do their duty, and teach sincerely. But as for the rest of the rabble that doth no good, but harm: If it be by little and little diminished; without offence, and their possessions put to some godly use, there is no doubt but the same would be unto God most acceptable. For whether that God do accept their singing and service in Latin, it is much to be doubted of. For many of them understand not what they say, and yet are they hired to do the same. The order of Monks is the invention of man, and not the ordinance of God.  
How much Auricular confession is of value, that numbereth the sins, they will leave undiscussed, but that, whereby true penitentes, 
What is true confession,  have access unto Christ their mediator, they judge not only profitable, but also necessary, for consciences troubled, and pressed down with the burden of sin. And this to be truly to repent, when a man doth amend his life: The Sacraments which were instituted of God, are not of them contemned, but had in great reverence, notwithstanding they must be used according unto God's word, and the lords supper not to so applied, as if it were an oblation or a sacrifice. And if the Clergy that thus complaineth, can find out any error amongs them, or prone that they be hindered or impeached by them, they will make them amends: if not, it were reason that they should be commanded to do their duty, that is, to teach the truth, and to abstain from sklaundering of others:  
Where as they desire to be delivered from the pillage and usurped 
How the yoke of the Papists is to be shaken of.  authority of the Bishop of Rome and his clientes, they are exceeding glad to hear it: which thing can be done by no means better than if Gods word may be thoroughly received: for so long as their laws and decrees shall take place, let us look for no deliverance. For it is only the preaching of God's word, that shaketh their power and dignity: For the force of the Gospel and verity is such, that they distrusting their own strength, seek forth aid of kings: Wherefore if they should in this case use the help of Scripture, it is requisite that the same be done like wise in all other things, that all that God is offended with, may be abolished: for the reformation whereof they will be glad to bestow not only their travail & counsel, but their goods also: for this would have been done long sins: Wherefore they desire them to accept this in good part, and to weigh it diligently: They conet nothing more than peace and quiotnesse, and will do nothing contrary to their league: But in this case, which concerneth their everlasting salvation, they can not otherwise do, unless their error can be detected: they desire them therefore, that if they think their doctrine to be against the Scriptures, it may be showed them before the end of may: For so long will they tarry for an answer, from them and from the bishops, and also from the University of basil.  
In the mean while the Bishop of constance, calling a convotion, 
The Bishop of Constance maketh a book in defence of Images.  made a book to answer them of Zuricke, the end whereof was to declare that where the Scripture speaketh against Images, it is to be understand only of the Idols that were amongs the jews and Gentiles. And that the Images received of the church are to be kept still. Then treateth he of the Mass, the which he proveth by many testimonies of Bishops of Rome, and their counsels, to be an oblation and a sacrifice. This book sendeth he to Zuricke the first day of june, exhorting the Senate with many weighty words, that they neither take down their Images, nor abrogate the Mass, nor suffer the people to be taught otherwise. The Senate make the answer the eighteneth day of August, how that they are glad, that he hath setforth this book: for now it shall appear, whether party defendeth the juster quarrel. After they declared the minds of their learned men, teaching the contrary by the Scriptures.  
But before they wrote an answer; the Senate had commanded throughout their incisdiction, all Images to betaken down & brent. 
Images brent at Zuricke.  Yet without any trouble, this was in the month of june, and within a few months after the Canons of Zuricke make a compact with the Senate, and order was taken how the lands and goods of their College should be employed.  
The Emperor sent to the Counsel at Norinberge, john Hawnart, and complaining that the decree made at Worines by their common assent and counsel, was broken to the great loss of Germany, he commanded that from hence forth it should be diligently observed. The Prince's answer, that they will do herein what they can.  
Finally the xviij of April, it was there decreed, that by the assent of 
The decree of Norinberge.  the Emperor, the Bishop of Rome so shortly as might be, should all a free counsel in germany, in some place convenient. That the estates of the Empire do assemble at Spires, the xi. of November, there to consult, what they shall follow, until the beginning of the counsel. That the Princes shall assign certain good and well learned men in every Province, to gather out of Luther's books and others, all questions disputable, and exhibit them to the Princes at the next assembly, that they may proceed more speedily when they shall come to the counsel. And that by the mean and diligens of the magistrate, the gospel may be purely taught and soberly) according to the interpretations approved by the church: Moreover that hereafter there be set forth no more famous Libels and Pictures: Finally that such things as the Princes have to charge the court of Rome and the Clergy, be treated of and discussed in the next assembly at Spires. For the counsel, Campegius did undertake, and promised the Princes to declare it to the Bishop diligently. The Princes at this assembly, were Jews county Palatine, William, and jews Dukes of Bavare, Friderike Palatine, Casimire Marks of Brandenburge, bishops of Trevers, Bamberge, Wirciburge, Trent and Brixine, and Albert of Brandenburge, master of Pruselande.  
I told you how the Senate of Strasebrough entreated the Bishop thereof, for the married priests whom he had cited to appear at 
Suit betwixt the Bishop & senate of Strauso.  Sabernes: which came not at their day appointed, wherefore the Bishop writeth to the Legate Campegius complaining of the Senate, by whom (he saith) he is letted so that he can not execute his office, nor punish them that have married contrary to the bishop of Rome's laws. Thomas Murner a Gray Frere was the messenger, who complained grievously of the Senate to the Cardinal: But the Ambassadors 
Thomas Murner.  of the same Town being present at Norinberge, came before him, and made their purgation, that they neither had, nor would be any let to the Bishop, but had signified unto him by their letters, that look what action he had against the married priests, agreeable to God's law, that he might come and execute it. And they would assist him, but he called them out of the liberties, contrary to an order that was taken betwixt him and them And whereas they claimed their liberties, they were condemned, their cause neither heard nor known. They said moreover how the most part of the Clergy at Strausb. lived viciously, keeping stromptes at home with them after a lewd example: And yet the Bishop doth not punish one of them: Wherefore if the Senate should permit him to handle these extremely for not observing the Bishop of Rome's law, & let the common whoremonges that break the lawc of God, escape unpunished, doubtless the people would grudge & stir thereat: To this Campegius answered, that what compaet or bargain was betwixt them he knew not, but surely their act was manifest, & needed no great trial in the law: for they were sequestered from the fellowship of the church by the deed doing: And for because others kept harlots, & lived dishonestly, that doth not excuse their crime: he knoweth it to be the manner of the Bishops in Germany to permit their priests for money to keep lemons, which is evil done in deed, & they shall yield an account for it one day: Nevertheless, it is a greater offence for priests to Mary than to 
Campcgsus raileth agains holy Matrimony.  keep at home with them many harlots: for they are persuaded that they do well. And these do acknowledge their sin: for all men are not so chaste as john Baptist: yet was it never seen that they might lawfully refuse the sole life, no not amongs the Greeks, which in their rites and customs differ much from us: Wherefore he prayeth them to give their aid to their Bishop in this matter. The Ambassadors say that if he would first punish the whoremongers, than might the Senate assist him the better in correcting of these others; But he was in hand with them again. First, to assist their Bishop: And than if he would not punish whoredom, he would come thither himself and see them punished accordingly. After the assembly at Norinberge, Fernando, Campegius, the Cardinal of Salisburge, the dukes of Bavare, that Bishops 
A decree of Papists against gospelers.  of Trent, & of Regenspurge, also th'ambasssadors of the Bishops Bamberge, Spires, Straus. Auspurge, Constance, Basil, Frisinge, Passame, & Brixine, met at Ratisbone, & agreed upon this opinion the sixth day of july. For as much as Themperor, following herein the judgement, and request of Leo the tenth condemned at Worms by a public decree the doctrine of Luther, as wicked. And for that it is likewise decreed in the assembly at Norinberge aswell first as last, that all men should obey the same as much as in them lieth: they therefore, at the request of Cardinal Campegins, who hath full authority of the Bishop of Rome concerning that matter, will and command that the foresaid decree, and the decrees made in the last assemblies be observed and kept within their jurisdictions: That the Gospel and others Scriptures be taught in churches after the interpretation of the aunetent fathers, which in purity of life excelled, & through their great virtue, confirmed their doctrine by martyrdom: they that teach any Herestes already condemned, or any thing else to the reproach of Christ, our Lady, or the saints, or the which may be an occasion of sedition, let him be punished according to the tenure thereof: That no man be admitted to preach, without he have the bishops licence. Such Ecciesiastical laws as cardinal Campegius hath written by common assent, to take away vice, & to reform manners, when they be on's published, shallbe observed. Touching the Mass, Sacraments, and all other things, let nothing be altered: But done as hath been accustomed by our forefathers. They that receive the lords supper, without confession & absolution, they that eat flesh on days forbidden: Also Monks or Nones that ron out of their order: Priests, Deacons, or Subdeacons that marry, shallbe punished. Let nothing be put in Print, but by the consent of the Magistrate: Namely of Luther's, & his companions, let nothing be set forth nor sold: That such as be of their jurisdiction studying now at Wittenberg, within three months after they shall hear of this decree made, return home, or go some where else, whereas Luth. poison taketh no place: They that shall do otherwise shallbe depraved of their benefices, & lose their inheritance: And all those that shall continue in the University of Wittenberg shall neither enjoy benefice, nor have the charge to bring up youth: That certain fit men be chosen in every place to see these things executed. That the offenders so many as can be taken, be committed to ward, the rest that shall be banished to have no place of refuge, so far as their rule or dominions do rtretche: if any commotion or sedition should fortune to arise, by reason of this decree within any of their limits, that the rest shall come & aid him. The Ecclesiastical laws, which Campegius had devised were these: Let the priests live honestly, go comely apparelled, neither by nor sell as merchants, haunt not the Taverns, let them not be covetous, nor for their ministration extort money greedily: let such as keep Concubines be displaced: let the numbered of holy days be in measure: These would Campegius have enacted in the counsel of the Empire: But when he could not bring it to pass, he held this assembly a part. When Luther understood that the Emperor, and diverse Princes would practise the decree of Worms, he bewaileth the state 
The lamentation of Lut.  of germany, which being so oft admonished, neglecteth her own wealth: And calleth upon the Princes themselves, that being so openly and wickedly deceived of the romish bishops, they maintain nevertheless their dignity, and seek all his destruction, which wisheth best unto them: Wherefore (he saith) for this great ingratitude, and frowardness inexcusable, there hangeth a most terrible Plague over Germany: He warneth them also, that they attempt not rashly to war upon the Turk, who in counsel and moderation doth far excel our Princes: And living as we do, we may hope of no victory. Furthermore, he calleth it a mockery, that th'emperor and the king of England (which can not lengthen their lives one moment) should cai themselves defenders of the Church and the faith: He beseecheth God, to send such Magistrates, as will seek and tender God's glory:  
The golden Rose, which the Pope had lately consecrated (as is atcustomed, 
The golden Rose sent to the king of England. Erasmus book of Free will.  three weeks before Easter) he sendeth to Heury the eight king of England, as a notable token of his singular good will and benevolens: About this time came forth Erasmus book of free-will. Whereunto Luther answered with a contrary title, of Bondewyll. The king of England, and the Cardinal of York caused Erasmus to write his book, as he himself confesseth in a certain Epistle to the Cardinal, which is in print: About this time also, Anthony, Duke of 
A decree of the duke of Lorraine.  Lorraine, made this decree: For so much as Luther's Doctrine is condemned of the Bishop of Rome, of the Emperor, & of famous Universities, he commandeth that none of his do preach any such doctrine. And that all such as have any books set forth by Luther do exhibit the same within a certain day, appointing a penalty to such as did disobey: This year Henry Zutphan was put to death with exceeding 
Henry Zutphan.  pains and torment for the doctrine of the gospel, by them of Dietmary, which is in the marces of Germany: for being called he went thither, after he had taught two years amongs the Bremers.  
I told you before of a counsel that should have been at Spires: the 
The Emperor biameth the Princes.  same was altered, and themperor when he knew, writing his letters out of Spain to the states of th'empire, at the Ideses of july, doth blame them exceadinly for the decree made. For whereas certain years passed, in the counsel at Worms, by the common assent of all states he had with most weygtie words condemned Luther's doctrine, as Heretical and pestilent: where also the bishop of Rome had after dew examination condemned his Books, commanding them to be brent: he marveleth greatly and is sorry also, that they should forbed only his slanderous Books, or scornful Pictures to be sold, as though that decree at Worms were not rightly and orderly made.  
And moreover, he is not a little moved, that they would both have a counsel holden in Germany, and have spoken to the Legate Campegius, that he would write to the Bishop herein, as though the same concerned not more the Bishop or him, than it doth them: for if they thought it so expedient for Germany to have a counsel, why made they not him privy to it that he might have obtained the thing of the Bishop. And now albeit he perceiveth rightwell how much the bishops authority and his also, is by this decree diminished: yet considering that the way shall not be unprofitable for the common wealth he approveth the counsel also, yet so, that it may be done by the bishops authority, and in time and place convenient, so as he may be present there himself, as he is fully determined. And whereas they have appointed an assembly against the xi day of Novembre, to establish Religion, till the beginning of the counsel, where they have also chosen certain learned men to gather the sum of a Doctrine, he neither can, nor will consent thereto in any wise. But according to his office, in so much as he is the defender and protector of the Bishop of Rome's Church, he doth by all means prohibit this decrre, lest he 
Themperor defender of the romish church.  should procure to himself the displeasure of God, & of the Bishop also: for what greater contumely can be wrought against the christian church, than if the reverens dew to the highest power should be thus shaken of? if Germany, which hath been ever most commended for virtue & obeidience, should alone alter that religion, which no Princes, nor the bishop of Rome himself ever durst do: Which never man forsook hitherto, but he felt of God's vengeance for his wickedness? if they should forsake & abolish, that hath been of so long continewaunce in all Christendom, at the crafty persuasion of Luther, who endeavoureth with painted words to deceive 
Lut. compared with Mahomet.  & abuse men, as in times past, did Mahomet, what plagues of god might they look for? He beseecheth God, to look mercifully upon Germany, and not to suffer so great a mischiefest to take place there so long as he liveth. Wherefore let them obey the decree of Worms, unless they will smart for it, & defer all matters of religion, till a general counsel may be had, at the Bishop of Rome, & his appointment, which are their chief magistrates. After the self same sort writeth he also privately to certain states, & amongs others to the senate of Strauso. And thus was the decree of the next assembly abolished: for themperor having both his hands full of the French wars, sought to win the Bishop of Rome by all means 
The duke of Bourbon besieged Marfelles.  possible. This summer, Charles duke of Bourbon, Constable of France which the year before, partly by his own accord, & partly laboured by themperor, fell from the French king, besieged Marselles, but in vain. Whom departing thence into Italy, the king followeth with great expedition, and taking many holds in Lombary, & the city of Milan itself, towards winter he besiegeth Pavia, a town by the river of Ticine. In the month of Novembre, the country people of Suelande, began to rise against their lord, the county Lupse, for charges, wherewith 
The beginning of the rustical war.  they complained to be over much burdened. Likewise others in other places near unto the same, rebelled against their magistrates, in so much that the counsel of th'empire, which governeth the common wealth in th'emperors absence, being then at Eslinge, sent their ambassadors & appeased certain controversies: But this broil ceased not, as shallbe told hereafter. This was that beginning of the greatest & most dangerous commotion, that pierced afterwards throughout a great part of Germany.  
What time Luther's doctrine was set forth in all places, the Clergy did resist it with all their force, fearing to lose all their goods and benefices. 
The Papists fight for their belly.  And certain of Straceborugh complained to the senate of the Empire of the towns men, that they did infringe their liberties and privileges diverse ways, how they had appointed married priests, and Monks, as Capito, Bucer, & others to have the government of their Churches. that they received the lords supper under both kinds, that they had rashly cast the Images out of their churches. For the which cause, two of the chiefest counsellors of th'empire, Friderick county Palatine, and Philip, marquis of Baden, in their letters written from Esling, in the month of january, admonishing the senate to leave of their change, & restore each thing to his place. divers of the Swices namely the Schafusians, & they of basil, where Oecolampadius then taught, begun by little & little to give over their displeasure towards them of Zuricke, but in manner all the rest could by no means be pacified. And when the Captain of Turege, whereunto Zurick belongeth had taken a priest in the night, & was carrying him away, he making an outcry & calling for help of his neighbours, raised up a sudden tumult and every man got him to his weapons. When they of Zuricke had suffered this and many other injuries, the fourth day of january, they wrote their letters to all their confederates and fellows, complaining on this wise. Christ (say they) commandeth that to him that striketh thee, 
The complaint of them of Zuricke.  on the one cheek, thou shalt offer the other: And we following this his doctrine, have suffered many things, and that patiently: But now sith there is no end nor measure of injuries, we are enforced to fly to that same, which Christ himself used. And if we have done any evil, we desire that the same may be taught & showed us. Undoubtedly for as much as we sustain such hatred and malice, and are every where evil reported of all men, the thing itself requireth and constraineth us to to make answer. Wherefore we will declare the cause of all this malice, 
The cause of their hatred.  confute the slanders, and show how we be affected towards our common country. And first in deed, whereas France's the French king had made great and long suit to enter into league with us, and had your consent thereto: we, notwithstanding that you were oft in hand with us, did utterly refuse the same. And that for diverses causes, but chief, for that the manner liked us not, to wit, that we should 
To serve foreign princes is vile.  send our strength and soldiers unto strangers, which for money, should be hired to war on them, that never did them harm, to bring up such an evil example, and maintain them in Idleness: which if they should die in the wars: their wives and children should come to extreme misery: For we judged it an vusitting thing to our own great loss and hindrance, to serve the kings torn, and to bring our country men into such a bondage to him. And therefore have we judged it best, to retain and keep the same liberty both of body and goods, which our elders with great valeauntnes, and bloody hands have gotten us, with like virtue and constancy. And this is all the matter, this is the very cause, and as it were the wellspring and beginning of all the displeasure: for if we would have ratified the league, we think there should have risen no displeasure at all: For when you were often times in hand with us, that we should not forsake your league, we showed you our mind (that was to keep amity with the king, according to the composition of peacetions of our old league that was made for the wealth and preseruaalready established:  
And moreover that we would observe the condition of our common Country. And because we persever herein, we have gotten displeasure abroad. For sins the light of the gospel sprang up, we have shaken of our shoulders that most weigtie burden, which the Bishop of Rome, and his adherentes, had laid upon us, & abolished manifest errors. This occasion have some of you taken of late, and by your Ambassadors sent, have entreated us that we should convert and amend. And we answer thereunto (as before) that we work after the prescript of God's word: if any man can show us, that we be in error, we will alter our purpose: if not, surely it is more reason to obey God than men. Than stood up Egly the Captein of Lucerne, threatening us, that vulesse we forsake the doctrine of Luther, and Zuinglius, the Lucernates, Uranites, Switensians, Unterualdians, Tugiaus, and they of Friburge, will sit no more in counsel with us from henceforth. And not long after that they had confirmed this thing amongs themselves by a law, the Captain of Turege had taken in the night season john Oxeline, a preacher of the gospel in his own house, and carried him away prisoner. Which unto usis a double injury, in that our own man, is taken out of our own liberties.  
And whereas many ran out the same night, of all parts at the outcry, and did many things wickedly, all the blame was laid upon us and our men, that happened to be amongs them.  
Now the second matter that you charge us with all proceedeth of that assembly, which Ferdinando archduke of ostrich held the last year at Regenspurge, with the rulers of his country, also with the Bishops and such others as hate the doctrine of the Gospel. But 
The erast of, the Papists  what they endeavour and go about, it is not unknown, verily to make dissension amongs us, and to pluck us a sunder. Which thing grieveth us the more, that you will credit such, as in time past you have known, at the least some of them to be lewd and wicked parsous, whom we also, understanding their craft and treason, have banished out of our limits. Even they now, for so much as we would give no ear to them, are fled unto you, and accuse us now, as though we had broken the league that was made with the house of Ostrich. They say how we sent aid to them of Walsute against their Prince Ferdinando, but that is untrue: For whers the Walsutensians were in danger, for their Religion, and could not be suffered to speak for them selves, a few of our men (against our knowledge) ran thither to save the harmless men from injury and violence. Whom, so soon as we knew thereof, we called back again.  
Therefore is the ground of their accusation untrue. And Ferdinando have any thing more to show that the league should be broken, let him bring it forth, and he shall be answered in such sort as all men may plainly see, whether part hath kept covenants. Where therefore you have had secret talk with Ferdinando his Ambassadors, a part from ours, we can not a little marvel, for if you treated of th'old league, than ought our men to have been made privy to the same: but if it were of Religion, why than deal you not with us after the same conditions which we have many times offered you: The report góth that you have conspired to destroy the sect of Luther, which although it were true, yet for so much as we are joined in league aswell with him as with you: Moreover, because we follow not the steps of Luther, but of holy Scripture, we ought not to be accounted in that numbered: But in as much as we know not what is done amongs you, and be complained on to you by malicious parsons, as though we had spoken for the aid of certain cities, we protest it to be a false slander. Of like sort is that, where they say, how we will suddenly by the so side of a drum cause men to take Armure, and so to surprise Baden, and certain other places. Which lies are devised for this intent and purpose, that you might take those Towns and lay in them garuisous against us. Which thing (if it were done) they doubt not but that some greater tumult would thereby arise, which might kindle amongs us domestical and civil war. And besides these there go many other slanderous reports of us, as this is one. How we should teach, that Mary the mother of Christ had more sons, and that the younger, james an Apostle, died for us, and not Christ himself. These & such other like things would we have confuted at Lucerne, but you would not suffer our men to speak unto the people.  
What time also that Eckins promised to come and show Zuinglius his errors, we were right glad thereof, & sent, not only him, but 
Ecksuc them Pope's champion.  also others a Safecouduict, exhorting him earuestly to come, and promising to show him all favour. Finally (as we hear say) the plucking down of Images, hath procured us no finale displeasure: But hereof we have declared the cause and reason before.  
Wherefore, seeing we have doné nothing against the conditions of our league, seeing, we refuse no peril for the safgarde of our common country, and bear you the like love that we have done always, in case you will permit us for to do. Why suffer we this division to be 
The poverty and boundage of the Swices.  made amongs us? It is known in what state and condition some of our Ancestors were, which content with a poor living that they goat with sore labour for them and their household, were oppressed of the nobility with extreme bondage: But God looked mercifully upon them, for they expulsed the tyrrauntes, and got liberty.  
And after they were enriched with the substance of such as they 
The riches and liberty of the same.  had driven out, they fortified themselves with a league, by the force whereof they were able to defend their country from the invasions of all foreign power, and had many times the victory over their enemies. For many they were the sought to sever, and break that society, but yet in vain. And what aid and power our elders prepared at the same time: we doubt not but you have in remembrance. And these few words may suffice touching the beginning of our league. For as for the faith, endeavour, and diligence that hath been showed of us ever sins in amplifying the dignity of our common country, need not to be recited. And doubtless the same mind and good will that we have showed ever hitherto, remaineth still in us. And saying it is thus, it grieveth us exceadingly, that you should through the persuasion of others, that seek their own commodity thereby, be so incensed against us.  
Call rather to your remembrance, what amity hath been always between us, what time in sundry places, aswell at home as a broad, we have abiden the like chance of war, and done many things right worthily. Assuredly the memorial hereof, ought not only to bind us, but also our posterity, with a most straight bond of amity. If the cause of Religion, or any other fact of ours do offend you, why do we not reason the matter quietly, and friendly amongs ourselves as becometh fellows and friends knit together in a brotherly league? we will neither be froward, obstinate, nor untractable, but as we have always said, willbe content and glad to be reform by such as can teach us better things.  
And for so much as the profession of the gospel, for saking of the French league, and moreover many slanders invented against us, have turned your good wills from us, and altered your former minds, we must write these things of necessity in defence of our own estimation. For as we have often said, unless our error can be showed 
The constancy of them of Zurieke.  us by the Scripture, we may not forsake our religion, what force so ever be bend against us for the same.  
About the mids of February, the Senate of Strausburge answered the letters that were sent them from the chamber imperial, and confuted all things that those three accusers (for more say they can not be found) had charged them with, whom they report to be troublesome parsons, which are fled out of the city to stir up strife & contension. And therefore require them to give no credit to them, but to have the same opinion of the Senate, as is meet to be had of them which after the example of their elders, seek the concord and wealth of the Empire. Also the Preachers themselves wrote the same time unto those counsellors. And in a long oration declare the reasons of their doing. And for so much as they have committed nothing against God's law, they require them most humbly, to give no credit to their adversaries, nor determine any thing against them, before the matter be known.  
That time the war in Italy waxed hot betwixt the Emperor 
The French king taken prisoner.  and the French king, who after he had besieged Pavia all winter about the later end of February, was taken in battle, and carried to the Emperor in Spain.  
In this war the Bishop of Rome Clement, was secretly, of the 
The unconstancy of Clement.  French part, but after this change of fortune, he gave unto th'emperors Captains a great sum of money to pay their soldiers. Anthony Lena kept Pavia with garnisons of Germans and Spaniards. The king had a wonderful great army, in so much that the imperials being in despair of Lombardy, consulted how to convey their army, and to keep Naples: but encouraged through the oration of Fernando Davalle, marquis of Piscare, they gate the battle, and wan the field, and by taking of a most mighty king, they 
The victors of themper●alles.  obtained a noble victory, and rich spoils. The Chirstaine was Charles de Lanoy a Bourgonion. He pretending at the first as if he would have led the king to Naples, taking shipping, he changed his course, and sailed into Spain, that the matter might the sooner be pacified. The Battle was fought the same day that the Emperor was borne on, the four and twentieth of February.  
In the beginning of the spring time, began a new commotion in 
The commotion of the bulgare people.  Sueveland, and that part of Germany that lieth by the river of Thonawe, of the bulgare people against the Prelates of the Church, pretending a cause as though they would defend the Gospel, & bring themselves out of bondage. The magistrates promised to hear their complaints and to reform that was a miss, but they persevered still and increased daily. And set forth certain demands, to the numbered 
Their demands.  of xii. wherein they would be satisfied. Which coming to the hands of others, stirred up new commotions in sundry places.  
Whilst these things were a brewing, Ulriche duke of Wirtemberge, 
The duke of Wirtemberge attemptest wars.  whom certain years before they of the confederacy of Sueland had driven out of the country, got an army of Swices, thinking to recover his dukedom, but being resisted by Fernando's captains, that kept the towns thereof, and by others of the foresaid confederacy, and last of all wanting money, he gave over his enterprise. In the mean time the host of the Bowers was much increased. And the power of the Princes, which had given the repulse to the Duke of Wirtemberge and recovered the towns that he had taken, went against them to Ulmes, which had gathered three armies, whereof one had pitched near unto Biberake, an other in Algovia, and the third by the lake of constance: There was much entreaty for peace betwixt them, by them of Ravesbourge, and Campodune. Also the Senate of th'empire being careful for the state of the common wealth, sent to Ulmes, Simon Pistor, which was for duke George of Saxony. And james Sturmnus a noble man of the Senate of Strausburge to treat of peace with the counsellors of the Princes confederated, commanding either party in the emperors name, to withdraw their war, under a great penalty. But when neither peace nor truce could be taken, certain bands of horsemen went from Ulines, to Elchinge which is by the River of Danubius, and slew a great numbered of the Bowers, and 
The first slaughter of Bowers.  brought many prisoners back into the city. After that George Truckese, chief captain of the Suevical league, marching forward with his army, came to Lippene a little town by Danubius two miles beneath Ulmes, where was a great numbered of Pesauntes, who neither tarrying for the footmen, nor for the Munition, gave the charge with his horsemen, and slew the most part of them, the rest took the River 
Another slaughter.  and were drowned, the town being given up was taken & spoiled, and many therein beheaded. When Truckesse after this victory would have gone against the residue, the footmen which were lead by William Furstemberge, would not forward before they were paid, as though they had fought a battle, but the Captain said it was no battle, and that the enemies were discomfited or ever they came, yet long it was before they could be pacified. Then was there a new entreaty of peace. But when nothing could be concluded, and this Army marched against them that were in Algovia, who would have had all men a like, what time they should join in battle, some ran away, the rest yielded themselves at the Ideses of April.  
But in this mean while in another part of Suevia there assembled an other great numbered about Hala, and Franckonie, which upon 
The great cruelty of the Bowers  Easter-Day, being the xvi of April, took the town of Winsperge, and slew diverse noble men therein. And amongs others, jews earl of Helfestene, in a most cruel sort, running them through with spears, and him so much the more cruelly, for that they did it in the sight of his wife, which was bastard daughter to th'emperor Maximilian, who carrying a young child in her arms, fell down at their feet lamenting and weeping most miserably to behold, asking pardon for her husband and father of the same child; whom they spurned at, and utterly rejected.  
But captain Truckesse (who had discoinfited the other three Armies before mentioned, marched straight upon them also, and slew two or three thousand of them, putting the rest to flight: punishing grievously the prisoners, namely those which had fleyne the County 
A most cruel manner of burning.  Helfestene, where one he tied to a stake with a long chain that he might run up and down, and with a fire made round about him, burned him: others of the nobility do the like. After he fireth the town of Winsperge, and commanded that it should never be builded again. Another troop of them went into Franckonie, and burned there two hundredth castles and above, besides Abbeys and noble men's houses. And taking the city of Wirciburge, they besieged the castle. But Truckesse coming upon them through the Country of Wittemberge, vanquished them also and put them to flight. After he recovereth Wirciburge and reskeweth the castle besieged, being aided by Jews county Palatine, which was there in his own parson.  
And out of Germany this broil went into Lorraine, in so much that 
The war of Bowers in Lorraine.  Anthony duke thereof, accompanied with his brother claud Duke of Guise, who had gathered up the remnant of the French army dispersed at the battle of Pavia, when the king was taken, went to Sabernes, whereas much people was assembled, as well of Lorraine, as of Alsate. And whereas no Bowers resorted to aid the others, he made out certain horsemen and footmen against them, who at a village called Lupfsteine, slew of them to the numbered of a thousand & five hundred, the residue escaped by flight. The next day he made a great slaughter of those that were at Sabernes. Where notwithstanding he kept not promise. For commanding them to lay down their weapons, and promising them all pardon, when they had done accordingly going home wards without any weapon, they were slain by the horse men and footmen the most part of them: After the town and the bishops 
The slaughter of Bowers.  Castle were spoiled by the lewd foldiours, and the Citizens also slain all without any respect or mercy. When the Duke returned home from this slaughter, an other army of Bowers had encamped in the valley of Willers, keeping the straits that he should not pass: but when they joined in battle, they were slain above four thousand: in the same conflict, he lost the Earl of Iserburge: And thus he returned home with much spoil and many prisoners. There were slain (as it is thought) in these three places, about an eghtene thousand: This was in the month of May. The like success had others in all places. And at Petersheme besides Worms a great numbered were murdered by the soldiers, what time they had rendered themselves, and laid a part their weapons. At the which slaughter were present the County Palatine, and th'archbishop of Trevers. The County did the best in his power to stay and pacify the soldiers: the other did not only 
The cruelty of the archbishop of Trevers.  allow their doings, but also killed many with his own hands, as it was credibly reported. notwithstanding in sundry places, through the policy of the Magistrates, the thing was appeased quietly, as at Friburge in Brisgoye, whither the Senate of Straus. at the request of Gnest, Marquis of Baden, that had great lands there, sent james Sturmius and Conrade johame, ambassadors, by whose persuasion, and the Ambassadors of basil together, all those that encamped at Lara four miles from Straus. were appeased the xxv day of july: Where yet fidelity failed: For many after they came home, were executed. Likewise the Helvetians appeased an other rebellion in Sontgavia, a Province belonging to king Fernando and the house of ostrich, declaring unto them, what was the duty of a Magistrate, and of the people also. All their requests were every where a like, beginning in Suelande and passing so unto others, reaching from Thuringe and the borders of Saxony, unto the top of the Alpes, and into the country about Salisburge, whither, after the rebellion appeased in Franckonie, came also the army of the Princes, confederated, and destroyed 
Geismer captain of the Bowers.  and banished many, amongs whom was their captain Geismer, who passed through the Alpes by straight passages with a part of his host to the venetians, of whom he had an yearly stipend, and dwelled at Padwey, whereas after he was slain by treason. And this was th'end of the Bowers war, in the which were slain in one summer, at the least, fifty thousand. 
The league of Swelane.   
The Princes that were of the confederacy and league of Sweland so oft mentioned werethese, Cesar as Prince of ostrich, and his brother Fernando, th'archbishop of Mentz, the palsgrave, the Bishop of Salisburge, Bamberge, Wirciburge, Aistet and Auspurge, William and jews brethren, Dukes of Bavar, Otho Henrick & Philip, brethren Counties Palatine, George Marquis of Brandenburg, and Albert his nephew, Philip the Lantzgrave of Hasse, & divers others, both of the nobility and Clergy. Moreover the most part of all the cities in Swevia, and amongs other Norinberge. About the eight day of April, the Mass was put down at Zuricke, by the commandment 
The Mass abolished at Zuricke.  of the Senate, aswell within the city as without. And in stead of that was instituted the lords Supper. Likewise all Ceremonies abolished, the Doctrine of Gods word taketh place, and a law made, against Fornication, and adultery, and judges appointed to hear the causes of Matrimony.   

✚ The fifth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common We ale, during the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the fifth Book.  
MUncer by his new doctrine, teaching goods to be had in common, inflamed the rage of the people, having Phifer to his companion. Duke Frederick departeth, the princes assemble against Muncer. Who, persuading the people to resist is discomfited, and after executed. Luther had written against him toy ᵉ senate of Misshuse, the requests which the wurs made at the beginning are here recited. Whereunto Luther answereth & showeth their disordre, exhorting the magistrate to destroy such wicked men. Themperor understanding these troubles, appointeth a counsel at Auspurge. Carolostadius exiled from Wittenberg goeth about to make his purgation. Luther marrieth a nun, ʒ winglius and he meet at Marseburge to confer of their controversy of the lords supper. Whilst the French king was prisoner, Pope Clement, receiving letters from the kings mother, soliciteth the parliament of Paris to make persecution. Faber was constrained to flee, whereof the king wing advertised, causeth such suits, and actions against learned men to surcease, the common wealth of Pruse is altered from the Knights of Germany to a Duke donie, and receiveth the Gospel.  
AGreat occasion of this terrible War 
Muncer a great anabaptists.  came by rash & lewd preachers, whereof Thomas Muncer was principal: who leaving of the preaching of the Gospel, set forth a new kind of doctrine in Alstet atowne of the Dukes of saxony in Thuringe, and taught not only against the bishop of Rome, but against Luther also, contending that both their doctrines were vile and nought: the bishop bindeth men's consciences with strait and over hard laws: which bonds he said, Luther in deed hath loosed but offended in the contrary part in giving overmuch liberty, and not teaching those things, that are of the spirit. The bishop's decrees we may fafely contemn, for that they help nothing unto salvation: which to obtain saith he, we must first eschew open crimes, as murder, adultery, blaspheming of gods name, the body must be chastened and made lean with fasting & simple apparel, the countenance must be framed unto gravity, speak seldom & wear a long beard. These & such other like things he called the cross, the mortifying of the flesh & a discipline, wherewith he that was furnished he said, must get him out of company, & thick oft of god what he is, whether he hath any care over Whether Christ died for our sakes? Whether our religion be better than the Turks: Moreover to axe of God a sign whereby he may testify, that he careth for us, and that we be in the true Religion: And albeit, he show not a token by and by, yet must we nevertheless proceed, pray still, yea expostulate and brawl with God, that he dealeth not well with us: For seeing that the Scriptures promiseth, that he will grant such things as be demanded, it is not right, that he doth not exhibit a 
Muncer will have a token ar of God.  sign to a man that seeketh the true knowledge of him: This expostulation & anger (saith he) is of God well accepted, for that he perceiveth hereby our earnest mind and zeal: And than no doubt but being thus instantly solicited, he will declare himself by some notable sign, and quench the thirst of our mind, dealing with us as he did intymes passed with th'old fathers. He taught moreover that God opened his mind by dreams, wherein he builded the foundation of his intent, and look whose dream he could interpret, him would he praise openly in his sermon. And when he had by this means alured many to him, than began he to take stipulation of them, and wrote their names that promised him by an oath, to aid him in his pretenced mischief: For he said, he was commanded of God to destroy all wicked Princes, and subsistute new in their places. He taught moreover, that all things should be common, & all men of like freedom & dignity. whereupon the common 
He teacheth that all things should be common.  people leaving their daily labour, took such things as they needed of others that had store, even against their wills. The dukes of Sax. had banished him what time he begun first to preach seditiously: thence went he to Norin. & from thence to Mulhuse, wherhe altered the senate, drove out the Monks, & entered into their possessions, takig upon high, not only as a preacher, but also as a Senator, determining all matters as he list. For he said, how he had all things showed him by revelation, & look what he said was to them sacred & holy. These parts played he for the space of two or three months: And when the Bowers were up in Swelande & Frankonie, to the numbered of forty thousand, & had discomfited a great part of the nobility, taken, spoiled, & fired many holds & castles as before is mentioned, them began he to set hand on, seeing the time serving so well 
Muncer maketh gonnes  for his purpose, he cast field pieces in the Grey friars, and got a wonderful numbered of people out of the Country, thinking to get some thing. He had of his counsel one Phifer, a bold and a desperate fellow, which 
Phifer his companion.  was much given to dreams and visions in the night, who dreamt that he saw in a certain stable, an innumerable sort of mice, which he put to flight all: This took he, as that God had commanded him to lead forth his army against the Nobility, & to scatter them: Muncer, albeit he had made seditious sermons, was not yet so hot as to hazard all before the whole country were up in armure: And therefore sent letters into all places, namely to such as digged in the Mines in the country of Maunsfelde, exhorting them in any wise to set upon their princes without any respect, for shortly should all those that were up in Franckonye come into these parties. In the mean while Phifer that could no longer 
Phifers' enterprise.  abide maketh a rood with his company, and spoileth the country of Isefelde hardly, sacketh Castelies' and Churches, discomfiteth many gentlemen, and casteth some into fetters: And so returning with a great buttie, encouraged men's hearts excedinly. And Muncer supposing that all men were than in a readiness, departeth out of Mulhuse with three hundredth, and joined with them of Francuse. At the same time departed 
The death of Fridericke the noble duke of Sax.  Fridericke Duke of Saxony without issue: for he was never married, leaving his brother john to succeed him. Now had Albert County Munsfelde, hearing of a stir in his country, levied speedily certain bands of horsemen, and giving the charge, slew two hundredth. Which thing put them in such a fear, that they remained still at Franckuse, tarrying for more company, and durst proceed no further. 
The princes make a power.  And in the mean time, the Dukes of Saxony, john Prince elector, and George his uncle, Philip Lantzgrave of Hesse, & henry Duke of Brunswike, levied a thousand and v. hundredth horsemen, and certain bands of foot men, and marched towards them. The rebels had encamped them on a Hill a little without the town, and had so fenced themselves with Carriages that hardly could they be invaded: But they were neither sufficiently furnished of Munition nor weapons, nor skilful in the wars. Wherefore the Princes having compassion, sent unto them, advised them to deliver their captains only, and lay aside their weapons, & they should have their pardon, & return home. But Muncer fearing himself, came forth with a sour countenance, and 
A seditious oration of Muncer.  made this oration. You see my fellows and brethren not far from you, Tyrrauntes, which albeit they have conspired our deaths, yet are they so discouraged in their minds, that they date attempt nothing against us: And they offer you such conditions as be foolish, that is to torn you out of your weapons. Now know you right well that I have not attempted this thing of my own brain or private authority: for I was never experienced in such matters: But by the commandment of God. And seeing it is so, it shall be my duty and yours to obey, and not to departed of this ground, were God himself hath placed us. In times past he commanded Abraham to offer up his son: And although he was ignorant what should be th'end, yet following the commandment, he refused nothing: And therefore God both preserved his son, & also rewarded his faith with great benefits: so likewise ought we, that stand in the 
The saith of Abraham obtained of god great benefits.  same case to commit the success of the thing to god: And nodoubt we shall have our desire: you yourselves shall see the help of god manifestly: For we shall discomfit our enemies in all places: God hath promised in sundry places of the scripture, to help the poor & toppresse the wicked. Which saying appertaineth unto us, for we are poor & afflicted. And because we seek to setforth and maintain the true knowledge of God, we can not doubt of the victory: Again, let us consider the state of our enemies, 
Muncer raileth on the Princes.  they are called in deed Princes, but they be very tyrants, they care not for you, they take your goods, & spend them wickedly in pride, riot, and voluptuousues: And for light causes, move warts, which destroy all that the poor have left, these be their Princelik virtues. In the place of the Widow and Orphan, they maintain the Bishop of Rome's authority, and wickedness of the Clergy, where youth should be brought up in learning, and the poor relieved, they establish the merchandise of massing, and other abominations. Think you the God will suffer this any longer: No truly, but even as he drove out the Canaanites: so will he now expulse these also. And as Christ whipped out the buyers 
A bloody Preacher bloweth the Crompet.  and sellers forth of the Temple, so will he do now likewise with these priests, their patrons & maintainers. Wherefore play you the men, and gratify God, in distroiing this unprofitable people. For surely there is no surer way to pacify the matter: For they will not forsake their old wont, they will not restore us unto liberty, nor permit us to have the true Religion, & service of God. And I wis we ought rather to die, then to allow their wickedness, & suffer the doctrine of the gospel to be taken from us: For I promiss you most assuredly, the God will aid and strengthen us, and that the Uictorye shallbe ours: For he himself did so promise me, he himself that can not lie nor be diseased, commanded me to proceed on this wise, to punish the Magistrate. For herein is God's power chief declared, when a strong Army is destroyed by a small handful, as appeared by the example of Gedeon, & jonathos, 
God's power appeareth in sewest men. jud seven i Sam xiiii and xvii  and David, that killed Goliath that great Giant so tyrrible to look upon: And no doubt but this present day shall be notable by a like spectacle, and spoken of whilst the world goeth about: For albeit we are not well furnished with weapons and other things necessary for our own defence, yet shall this engine of heaven and earth be changed rather than God shall forsake us: so was the water of the Red Sea, changed in times past, that the Israelites being persecuted by Pharaoh, might pass through. Therefore fear you nothing but fight manfully against your wicked enemies, & be not a frayed of their Guns: for all the pellettes that they shall shout, I will receive them with my cote. Behold, see you not how merciful a God we have? behold a sign & token of his everlasting good will towards us, lift up your eyes and see the Reinebow in the sky: for seeing we have the same painted in our ensign, God declareth plainly by the similitude that he showeth us 
Muncer deceiveth the people by the Rainbow.  on high, that he will aid us in battle, and destroy the Tyrrauntes. Wherefore now set upon them with a bold courage, most assured of Gods help.  
When he had made an end, they were all for the most part afraid of the great danger, but yet there were amongs them many lewd 
Fearein Muncers Campe.  and desperate persons, ready unto all mischief, which being inclined of their nature to evil, and persuaded by his oration, and chiefly by the celestial sign, supposing it to be a most sure token of victory, more over having no small company, to the numbered of eight thousand, and the place meet enough to be kept: Cried out that all men should take their weapons, and fight with a stout courage against their enemies: singing a song, whereby they called for help of the holy ghost: There was 
A messenger slain aghast the law of Arms.  sent unto them before a noble young man: Whom Muncer (against the laws of Arms) had slain, wherewith the princes being more displeased caused the trumpets to sound to the battle & set their men in order. Than Philip Lantzgrave of Hesse, though he were youngest of them all, 
An exhortaci on of the Lantzgrave.  riding up & down from one company to another; exhorted the soldiers to be valcaunt. And although the things were true whereof they were accused, yet were it not lawful for the subjects to rebel against their princes or magistrates, unto whom God hath given the sword & would have them obeyed, as may be proved by sundry places of Scripture. He went not about to execuse either his own faults, or any other Princes, but to confess their fault, & grant that many things ought to be amended, yet ought the people nevertheless to abstain from all sedition. For where they allege that they are not permitted to have the doctrine of the Gospel, it is no just cause to make any rebellion. When Peter struck with the sword, he was rebuked of Christ, if any Princes do persecute the true religion, they ought to bear with them, yea suffer death rather than to resist by force of Arms. They take the name of the gospel for a cloak, but their intent is in deed to take other men's goods, to slay the Magistrates, to force other men's wives, that no crimes should be punished: and for asmuch as they pretend the name of holiness in these so shameful deeds, there is no doubt but God will plague their Hypocrisy, and revenge the blasphemy of his holy name, When he had with these and such other like words encouraged his men to fight, they gave the charge on their enemies, and first went of the ordinance. And the other poor wretches standing all amazed and as men ravished of their wits, neither defended themselves, nor 
The madness of the Munceriane  sought their safety by flight, but song in Duche mitre, requiring the aid of the holy ghost: For many trusting to Muncers promise, looked for help from heaven. When the great pieces were shot of, and that they entered their camp and had slain many, at the last they fled toward the town of Franckuse: others went again to tother side of the Hill, and in the valley beneath skirmished with certain horsemen, and slew two or three of them: For the Horsemen scattered them selves, when their enemies fled, and followed the chase out of a ray. But when they miss of their company, they were in such a rage, that to revenge their fellows death, they slew five thousand. And immediately after the battle, was the town taken, and three hundredth there beheaded.  
Muncer was fled into the Town and hid himself in a house not 
The slaughter of the Muncerians.  far from the gate: Hither by chance came a gentleman, and his servant going up to see the house, found in a chamber above, one lying in his bed. He asketh what he is, and if he be not one of the rebels that fled: He said nay, he had layve there sick a good while of the Ague. His Purse (as it chaused) lay upon his bed: that chatcheth up the other thinking to have a piece of money: After he had opened it, he found letters which Albert County Mansfelde had sent to Muncer, admonishing him to cease from his enterprise, and stir not up the people to rebellion. When he had red the letters, he demanded of him, whether the letters were written unto him. He denied it, tother threatened him, than he desired him to be content, and confessed that he was Muncer: Then was he led to duke George of Saxony, & to the Lantz 
Muncer is taken.  grave, and being demanded of them: why he had thus abused the poor and simple people: He answered that he had done nothing but his duty. And that the Magistrates, which can not abide Gods 
His cruel answer.  word, ought thus to be punished.  
The Lantzgrave replied and proved to him by Scriptures, how God hath commanded the Magistrate to be honoured and obeyed, 
He is reproved of the Lantzgrave.  how he hath forbidden all sedition, and that it is not lawful for any Christian to revenge his own wrong. Whereunto he answered nothing: And being examined upon the Rack, when he cried out for pain. The duke said unto him: thou art now Muncer in pain, but remember again the loss of so many men, as being wickedly abused, this day, have been destroyed: Then with a great laughter (he said) they would have it so. 
The unreasonable laughter of Muncer.   
Afterwards being led to Helderunge, a town of the county Mansseldes, upon the Pymebanke there he appeached many companions, confederates of his conspiracy, which were beheaded at Mulhuse, and amongs others, Phifer before mentioned. When he should be executed, he was not able to receipt his belief, but as Henry duke of Brunswick, said it before him: But when he should die, he acknowledged 
At the hour of death he repenteth.  his offence and error. And being environed with soldiers, he exhorted the Princes, that they would show more mercy to poor men, and read over diligently the books of Scripture, that are written of kings: He had no sooner spoken thus, but the sword was in the neck of him, and for an example his head set up on a pole in the mids of the fields. What time he was banished out of Saxony (as I said before) wandering from place to place, and at the last (as it was reported) purposed to come to Mulhuse: Luther hearing thereof, wrote his letters to the Senate, admonishing them in no case to receive Muncer: For he was a seditious parson, and imagined nothing but murder and mischief, signifying what things he had attempted at Alstet, and other places: Moreover his doctrine to be fond and pernicious, whereof he willed them to beware, for shortly would his craft be known, with other friendly words, which (he said) if they contempted, and fell after into misery, he should be without blame that had so diligently warned them, and they should repent them to late. Likewise before any tumolt was in Germany. And yet all things like to come to such a pass, Luther set forth a book, wherein he warned all men to abstain 
Lut. dissuadeth them from sedition.  from sedition, declaring that the same is not the way to reform the tyranny of the Clergy, which shall fall and be confounded by no force of men, but by the spirit of God, and coming of our Saviour Christ, as appear in Daniel, and saint Paul. This to be the ground of his 
two. Thess. ii  opinion, and to be right well assured, that they that seek to redress the thing by force of Arms, shall travail in vain: Yet for so much as some great tumult and danger hangeth over the Clergy, & the thing requireth counsel, he will Frankly declare his opinion.  
And first to be the Magistrate's duty, to foresee that the people 
The duty of a good Magistrate.  sustain no hindrance through the fault of others. And that true religion be not defaced by false doctrine: This to be their proper office to use all their power that is given them, to the glory of God, and wealth of the people. But for as much as they do the contrary, and let one an other, and some of them also maintain the false doctrine, they shall not escape unpunished.  
It was never his purpose that the Papists should be oppressed with 
How the Magistrate should deal with the Papists  force of Arms, but that the civil Magistrate should compel them to do their duty, and herein to extend their right and authority: And that they neither with their lenity, nor yet with dissimulation, should confirm their boldness and lewd doings. And as touching the common people, they must be earnestly admonished, that they stir not, except the Magistrate command them. For that way they labour all together in vain, and God will avenge the thing, and that with some grievous punishment. And whereas the Magistrates work so slowly herein, where they bear and suffer so many unworthy things, and are 
God's wrath is slow, but yet sore.  not moved with so manifest injuries, and mockeries of the Clergy, that is done through God's permission, that he alone might avenge all the matter, and power out all his indignation upon them. But in case this matter should come to a tumult, and that God could be content with so light a punishment: yet were all this manner of proceeding not only discommendable, but also unprofitable. For in a sedition there is no reason to be had, and for the most part it chanceth that th'innocent parsons are plagued sooner than others. Moreover there is no man 
Thauthors of rebellion are without excuse.  that stirreth up rebellion, that can be excused, be his matter never so just. And in a great commotion of people, the good with the bad, the honest with the wicked of necessity must perish together. Wherefore let them have an eye to the Magistrate, and so long as he stirreth not, let there be no private attempt. For all sedition is against the commandment of God, who commandeth that all the controversies of private men should be lawfully decided before a judge. But considering that Rebellion is nothing 
What thing rebellion is.  else, but a private revengement, no man need to doubt, but the god disalloweth & abhorreth the same. And that this sedition which is like to coin, is raised by the Devil himself the enemy of all mankind, who, for that he can not abide the light of the truth, stirreth up tumults by men that profess the gospel, that he might bring in contempt and hatred the true doctrine that hath been (through God's benefit) in these former years restored: as though it proceeded not of God, which seemeth to give an occasion to so many evils. This do the adversaries of the gospel already brag of: But their judgements are to be contemned. Whom he utterly despiseth herein: For he hath never written nor spoken that thing that might kindle any sedition. Now unto such as will question & object what shall we than do? How long shall we suffer their enormities: seeing that the Magistrate winketh thereat? I 
How wicked dominion is to be shaken of.  answer, that they ought to follow this order. first let them acknowledge their faults: wherewith God being offended, hath suffered the tyranny of the Clergy to continue so long, and to stretch so far as it doth for their wicked & cruel government is the reward of our offences: From the which if we will be delivered, we ought first to reconcile ourselves unto God through th'amendment of life: And than with earnest prayer to desire gods aid against the popish knigdome, by the example 
The best way to over threw the pope's authority.  of king David, who prayed God many times to break the power and pride of the wicked. Finally that the doctrine of the gospel be preached and set forth, and the iuggelinges of the Papists made manifest to the world, that their errors being detected and the truth known, men may esteem lightly and clearly contemn what so ever shall proceed from them. And this to be the readiest way to overthrow their authority: by strength and force of Arms, ye can prevail nothing: and commonly it chanceth that through war they are made stronger. But in case you compare Christ with the Pope, & the gospel with his doctrine, than shall it openly appear, what difference there is betwixt the light of the sun, & mere darkness: and how great a benefit of God it is, 
Lu. did more with that word than could have been done by force of Arms.  that the way unto the knowledge of him is made open, all lets being taken away: Than slideth & falleth down all their force and estimation, which thing may appear by his example, which hath more afflicted the popish kingdom, than any force of arms could have done.  
And therefore there is no other rebellion to be wished after For only this preaching of the gospel, which is raised up of Christ himself, is mighty and sharp enough to overthrow all Papistry. Hereupon let them fix their eyes and minds also, and look for no other mean, Furthermore, not to be his own matter, wherein he is so much occupied, for so great a weight exceedeth the strength and capacity of man's wit. And that it is more than he looked for, that the matter is brought so far forth as it is: And therefore he putteth no doubt, but that he which hath laid the foundation of the work, and hath given increase to the same, will bring it also to the conclusion and end, maugre the heads of all his adversaries. He saith how the Devil knew long before of this great alteration, and how he went about to let it, and by certain 
It appeareth by the Prophecies of Bridget and others.  men prophesied of these times, to the intent he might drive men far from this wholesome doctrine. But where he seeth his attempt to be in vain, he seeketh a new way, and stirreth up men to rebellion, to let that there should be no revolting from the bishops kingdom & his But yet shall he fail of his purpose. For through the preaching of the pure doctrine their kingdom shall more and more be confounded. In which true doctrine we must still persever, declaring how men's decrees help nothing at all unto salvation: Moreover, how men must be warned that they suffer not themselves to be bounden to Monkish vows, and such as are entangled already, to forsake the same.  
Furthermore, that they give no money to vain and foolish uses of the church, as for Tapers, Bells, Tabels, Uessels, Arms, Works, & Ornaments, and such other like things. For the life of a Christian, consisteth not in these things, but in faith and Charity. Thus if the people be taught, there is no doubt, but that the authority and kingdom of the Bishop and all his adherentes will fall in a few years.  
But in case this doctrine be not taught nor therrors plucked out of men's minds, Papistry shall continue though never so many conspiracies be made against it. Let them now consider and ponder with him, what he, in little time brought to pass by his doctrine only, which his adversaries can testify, that wanted their wont commodities. Whereby it may be easily perceived, what would have come thereof, in case this doctrine might have had free course but two years longer.  
Wherefore the Devil that smelleth out all the matter, doth now bestir him, & goeth about to let this enterprise through sedition, but 
The Practice of the devil.  we must work wisely, and commend this benefit of God with high praises, which hath set up this light of his knowledge before our eyes. The juggling of the Papists are bewrayed, their ignorance, bribery, tyranny, and all their filthiness, where with they have so long deceived the world, be now disclosed, and they which heretofore have been feared of all men, are now brought to that exigent, that they But where they now appear in their likeness, and are beholden naked with the eyes of all men, what uncleanness they have hid heretofore, 
The popish kingdom may not long endure.  and are now driven to force of Arms, it can not be, that their state should long endure: And if there chance any part of their power to remain, which this doctrine of the gospel shall not infringe, all that shall be abolished by the coming of Christ. We must therefore apply it manfully, and proceed in the same course, but yet it must be done in order. For some are far out of frame, which being not furnished with learning, after they have heard two or three Sermons, by and by take much upon them, calling themselves Lutherianes, and reprove bitterly some that as yet know nothing. Wherein they do much offend, for so ought they not to do: And he requireth that no man usurp his name: But rather endeavour, that seeing we profess the name of Christ, we may rightly challenge that to ourselves, that we may be surnamed Christians. And he that teacheth, hath need to be well aware, what they 
Preachers ought to be circumspect.  be that he dealeth with: For some be obstinate and froward, that both will contemn sound doctrine, and also bring others into error: such must they quite eschew, & after the precept of Christ, to cast no pearels before Hogs. But whereas they not contented either with their own ignorance or obstinacy, do seek to seduce others, and bring them from the crew doctrine, than must they be sharply withstand: not for their own sakes, but that same of the multitude might at the least be saved. Again there be others not obstinate but simple and without knowledge: with whom they must deal gently and not hastily or rashly: showing them in order wherein the salvation of men consisseth: And according to their small capacity to apply all their speech, till by little and little they increase and be confirmed.  
In the last book I showed you of the Bowers that were up in Swevelande, before Muncer came forth into the field. These people handled the matter with more attemperance at the beginning, declaring by articles written what things they would have reform by their Princes and Magistrates. And in case they were abused in any thing, they would not be stiff nor wilful, but promised to follow better counsel: their requests were these:  
first, that they might choose them such ministers as should preach 
Their demands.  God's word sincerely, without any mixture of men's traditions: secondarily, that hereafter they would pay no tithes, but of corn only: and the same to be distributed by the discretion of good men, partly to the Ministers of the Church, partly upon the poor, and partly about comen affairs: thirdly that they have been hitherto unworthily kept in bonds, considering how they are all made free in the blood of Christ, they refuse not to have a Magistrate, knowing that he is ordained of God, and will obey him in all honest things, but they can not abide to be any longer bound, unless it be showed reasonable by the testimonies of Scripture:  
Again, that it standeth not with equity that they are forbidden to 
Hunting, Hawking, & Fishing prohibited.  hunt, Hawk, and Fish, and that in many places they may not be suffered to chase the wild beasts out of the corn. saying from the beginning of the world, God hath given man right & rule over all kind of beasts: we desire that some equality herein may be had, & that rather the commodity of a multitude, than of a few might be considered: Moreover woods be in few men's hands, to the great discommodity of the people, wherefore their mind is to have all such common both for fuel and also for building, as be no private man's inheritance: And for other woods to be friendly used by the owners: Furthermore they be sore burdened diverse ways daily more and more: Wherefore they desire the Princes to moderate the same, after the rule of the gospel, and charge them no further, than in times past hath been accustomed: They would also that such, as have goods, lands, or possessions, by the benefit, or grant of Princes, or Magistrates, be no further charged, than was covenanted at the beginning: likewise some of them pay more rend yearly than their Fermes be worth, wherefore it is reason that the lords remit some part thereof, to the intent they the till the ground, may reap some fruit of their travail, and not live in extreme poverty: briefly in payments of money, they would require more equity, for daily are devised new laws and means to get money of them for no amendment, but oftentimes the thing is handled by favour or displeasure, or some one or other pertialtie. Wherefore they require that all affections set a part, this thing be used from hence forth, as the manner was first prescribed. Finally that some have taken in lands and Meadows that are common, which they will redress, unless they be agreed withal: last of all, that whereas the goodman of the house departeth, the wife and children are wont to pay some what, which because it is unreasonable, they would that the Magistrates should utterly take it away.  
Unto these Articles being once published: answereth Luter (unto 
Lut. answer to the Bowers.  whom they had referred their matter) And framing his stile unto them: It is true (sayeth he) I grant you, that such Princes as do not admit the preaching of the Gospel, and oppress the people diversly, are worthy whom God should thrust out of government: for they have none excuse: And albeit this be true, yet must you take heed that you bring hither a pure and unspotted conscience: or else shall you suffer the loss both of body and soul: neither ought you to consider what power you are of, or how much your adversaries are to be blamed, but how just the quarrel is, that you defend. Take diligent heed therefore, and believe not the preachings of all men. For Satan hath at this time under the pretence of the Gospel, stirred up many seditious and bloody doctors. I will counsel you rightly and truly as I am bounden: it shall be your part to give ear and mind to hear it. Nether shall it move me one whit, though many shall report evil and rail upon me: It shall suffice if at the lest wise I may deliver some from God's vengeance, for the rest of them I pass not, and as they contemn me, so shall not I fear them: But for the purpose, you take to 
The Bours use Godly titles.  yourselves an holy name, and call your selue a Christian felloweshyp and brag that you will follow in all things the law prescribed of God. But you know certainly that the name of God may not be taken in vain, nor untrewlye: for God threateneth a punishment, 
Gen. 7 Gene. 19  which remaineth dew unto you also, if you handle not this business rightly he that drowned the whole world with a flood, he that swallowed up Sodom with a fiery shower, the same can easily destroy you also, what power somever you have. But it is to be proved easily that you take the name of God in your doings falsely: Wherefore it is not very hard to conjecture what the end will be.  
For he deceiveth not, that said they should die of the sword, 
Math. 26.  which took unto themselves the sword (that is) which by their boldness usurped the aucthritie of correcting others.  
Where as Paul not withstanding commandeth all men generally 
Roma. 13.  tobey the Magistrate with reverence and fear: What will you answer unto this, which will seem to follow the prescript of god's law, and yet lay hold on the sword, and resist the Magistrate, whom God hath ordained, is not this to take the name of God in vain? But you will say the Magistrate is such as is untolerable, for they take from us the doctrine of the Gospel, & in all other things they oppress us unreasonably. I admit it be so, yet may not you therefore stir up commotions and seditions: for it is not every man's pacte to punish malefactors, but this appertaineth to him only, unto whom is given the right and power of the sword, as the Scripture plainly teacheth: Again not only the laws written, but also the law of nature printed in men's minds, showeth that no man ought to be judge in his own cause. For we be all faulty and blinded with the love of ourselves. Neither can it be denied, but that this tumult and sedition of yours, is a private revengement: for you take upon you the determination of matters, & the injuries that you think are done unto you, you seek to revenge by your own aucthoriti. but the same is against God's law, the law of nature, finally against equity and justice. And seeing it is so, you are by no means able to defend this fact of yours, or if you have any commandment of God concerning your doings, the same of necessity must be declared by some notable miracle. But it taketh place in you that Christ spoke: you can see manifestly that is to be rebuked in others, but you consider not what wickedness is in your own cause.  
The Magistrate doth nought, but you do much worse, which 
We are all blind in our own cause.  contemning God's commandment, do entre in to an other man's jurisdiction, which leave unto the Magistrate nothing, for what remaineth when you have taken a way his power and authority? the higher powers take your goods or possessions, they do wrong. But you take away their jurisdiction, in the which thing consisteth all 
The state of a magistrate wherein it consists.  their state both of body and goods.  
Now whether is he more wicked that taketh some part of your goods and spareth your life, or he that taketh life and goods also? Way well what is said, and you shallbe found more wicked. But we desire not their life nor their goods, you will say, let him believe you that list I will not. Who so taketh away the chiefest thing, will not be afraid to take the rest also, which dependeth upon the same, but let it be as you say, let them enjoy their goods and their life in safety: That which you have done already, exceedeth all measure, when you taking from them all their authority will be Lords and Rulers yourselves.  
Way it with yourselves I beseech you, in case your enterprise 
The Magistrate is as necessary as the seune to the world.  should be commended and take place, there should be no place for judgement, no Magistrate at all, each man might use an other as he thought good, and what would follow thereof, but robbing and murdering one of an other? for so soon as one shall think himself to have received wrong of another, he will covet to revenge himself at his pleasure: Which if it be amiss and not to be suffered in any man, much less should it be permitted to any unlawful assembly, or if it may be suffered, it is also to be borne with, in all others. But what say you, if in your assembly the cause should require that every man would privately avenge his own cause, tell me what would you do? Doubtless he should be constrained to stand to the public judgement appointed by you. What thing doth than excuse you that contemn laws & judgements, and reject the Magistrate whom God himself hath appointed over you?  
This law whereof we speak now is impryuted in all men's hearts, 
The law of nature alloweth a Magistrate.  and is observed also of the most barbarous people: for else should there be a wonderful confusion in all things: which law albeit you did observe never so diligently, yet should you be nothing better, than Turks or such other like people that know not our religion: For to be ruled by law and Magistrates maketh not a man a good christian: for necessity bindeth them to it maugre their heads.  
Wherefore seeing that you do break this law which is ingryft in the mind, and common to all men, ye are a great deal worse than the Heathen people: and far unworthy of the name of Christians. Which title because you do usurp to yourselves, and do injury to God's name, being not worthy in deed to be called Turks for breaking of the law of nature, how shall you stand before the face of Christ, what time he shall judge us all? For see therefore again and again, what manner of men your preachers be, for I fear lest some bloody butchers be crept in amongs you, which persuade you to this in their Sermons, to the intent that they may through your aid bear Rule and reign, being carclesse for your salvation.  
God commandeth that all vengeance be left unto him. the scripture teacheth us to obey the Magistrate, though he be froward, you ought therefore to be obedient: otherwise you shall Raise a commotion in deed, but the same shall light in your own necks: for GOD will not permit your licentious outrage to be unpunished.  
And whilst you seek your liberty, you shall procure to yourself the loss of life, goods, and soul also. For the wrath of GOD is kindled against you: And the devil enemy of almens' salvations, hath sent into your felloweshyp false teachers: following therefore my counsel, beware and amend in tyme.  
Now will I speak of the Christian law, or the law of the gospel: 
The christian law.  For as much as you challenge to yourselves that surname, is meet it should be tried and known what your law is in this behalf. And first Christ commandeth us not to resist harm, but when we are stricken on the one cheek, to offer also the other, and to him that taketh away your coote, he biddeth you to deliver also your cloak: he commandeth us both to pray and do for our enemies. And in the 
Math. 5.  same sense are also many other places of Scripture.  
Now consider with me, how this your enterprise agreeth with Christ's commandment: see how far your Doctors have lead you astray. For it is the part of Christians to suffer and bear the Cross, not to resist, not to revenge, not to strike with the sword: And what like thing appeareth in you.  
The profession of a Christian man is exceeding hard, and very 
The christian profession is hard.  few do perform in deed that which they are bounden to. And to make the thing more plain, I shall bring you an example out of the same law. Peter to defend his Lord and Master, struck the bishops servant: Was it not a just cause? saying they did not only seek the life of Christ, but with that to take a way also from his dissciples the doctrine of the Gospel, wherein consisted their salvation. But such like cruel injury hath not yet touched you: but what said Christ to this? He commanded Peter to cease from his defence, giving a sore sentence against them that strike with the sword, that is to say, which concempning the Magistrate, will avenge their own cause. What did he, when he was nailed to the Cross, when he was prohibited to execute his office committed unto him of God the father? verily, took it 
The nature of verity.  patiently, committing the whole matter, to GOD his father, unto whom he maketh intercession for his persecutors: these steps must be followed of you, or else must you leave and lay aside the goodly name and title of Christianytie. But in case you would follow the example of Christ, the power of God would appear: And as after the most unworthy death of his only son, he set forth the Gospel far and near against the will of all his adversaries: so would he undoubtedly look upon you also, and send his wholesome doctrine abundantly: But now, considering the matter is attempted by force of arms, you shall neither obtain your purpose, nor escape in the day of battle. Now will I speak somewhat of myself also. I had the whole world against me with all their force and might: And yet the more and greater that their violence was, the better success had my doctrine. How so? I used no force I stirred up no commotion, I was not desirous of vengeance: But I obeyed the civil Magistrate with reverence, and wrote in his commendation, and set him forth as much as lay in me, and that which was principal, committing my cause into God's hands, I rested wholly in his protection: And thus have I been preserved unto this day, though the Bishop of Rome with all the rest, stamp and stare at it: I have decayed his kingdom more, than any force of arms could have done, and my doctrine is spread over sundry nations. But you rush forth headlong unadvisedly, and whilst you think to further the thing, you consider not how much you hinder the same. Wherefore in this quarrel you must set apart the name and title of Christians, for though it were never so just, yet for so much as a Christian man may not fight nor resist injury, I may in no wise grant you that title and surname.  
And yet I speak not this to defend or purge the Magistrates: for I confess them to do many things unjustly, notwithstanding your doings, are here far from the profession of Christianity. In so much that in case you will obstinately keep still that name, and with this colour shadow your evil cause, I protest to be your enemy, for because under the pretence of the Gospel, ye do that is clean contrary to Christ's doctrine. Therefore will I pray unto God, that he will mercifully look upon you, and subvert your enterprise. For I perceyne this evidently that the devil goeth about, in asmuch as he could not hitherto oppress me by the Bishop of Rome, to destroy me now by the bloody preachers. Wherefore I will pray, notwithstanding 
The crafts of the devil to oppress the Gospel.  that I had liefer you would so demean yourselves, that I should not need to make my prayers against you. For all be it I am a sinner, yet having so just a cause to pray, I doubt not but my prayer shallbe heard. For GOD will have his name to be sanctified, and so hath he commanded also that we should pray.  
Wherefore I exhort and beseech you, that you despise not the prayers of me and others, lest ye feel to your utter undoing, what they can bring to pass. but you can have in your prayers no such like faith or affiance, for the Scripture and your guilty conscience do declare your proceedings to be profane and ungodly. But I pray you how many of you have prayed unto God in this cause? I suppose not one. For you put your whole trust and affiance in your great army. But assure yourself, for as much as you so do, all your atattemptes at the last, will turn to your own destruction.  
Now as concerning your demands they are easily answered, 
Answer to the demands of the bowers.  which though they were grounded upon equity, and were agreeable to the law of nature, yet touching their principal part, they stand not upright, because you will extort them by violence from the higher powers which is against all law and equity Again he that devised them for you, is no good man. For the places of Scripture, which he allegeth to incense you and bring you into danger, he reciteth no wholly nor truly, which if you look better upon them, make nothing with you, but against you. But all your bravery 
No man may be kept from the Gospel.  is about the Gospel, that it is taken from you: but that can not be, for if it be restrained in one place, you may repair to an other where it is freely preached. For the place may not be kept by force, but we must forsake it, and flee to another, as Christ himself hath taught us. Your first demand for ordaining of Ministers is not amiss, so it be done in dew order: For if the lands or possessions that find the minister were given by Magistrates, than it is not lawful for the people to give them to whom they list. But first must the Magistrate 
How ministers should be ordained  be required to place one: which if he refuse to do, than shall the people choose one, and maintain him of their own charges: if the Magistrate will not suffer this, than let the minister chosen by the people, flee, and with him who so list: if it be done otherwise, it can not be without wrong or mischief. That of the tenths, is most unreasonable. For 
Tithes must be paid.  what other thing is this, than to take away all rule & power. You must be liberal, but of your own, not of an other man's: but now ye use the matter as if you had all authority in your own hands, whereby it is easily perceived what your intent & purpose is. you would again have all 
Christianity taketh not away bondage  men free, why had not Abraham & other holy men, bondmen? read Paul he shall instruct you touching bondmen: wherefore this request is full of violence and robbery, and striveth with the Gospel.  
For he that is a Servant, may nevertheless be devout, and use 
Bondage is not let to christian liberty.  the Christian liberty, as well as he that is sick or kept in prison. You shoot all at this mark, to have all equal, and of one state and condition, which is fond and absurd. For this civil life and government of the public wealth can not endure, unless there be a difference of persons, that theremaye be some free, and some bound, some to rule, and some to obey.  
The rest concerning wild beats, woods, waters, pastures, payments of money, and such other like, I leave to be disputed of Lawyers, for they touch not my duty, which is to instruct the minds of men in Godliness.  
And now ye men and brethren, this is my mind, and counsel 
Luters office  which you desired to know: Now shall it be your parts, for as much as you say ye will obey the Testimonies of scripture, to hearken unto the same. And not by and by so soon as it shall come to your hands to make an outcry, as though I flattered the Magistrates, and taught you not rightly but ponder the whole matter and way all my reasons diligently. For certainly the cause is your own. And above allthings be ware of those preachers that prick you forward, I know that sort of men right well: they lead you head long into dangers, that they might get preferment and riches through your peril.  
The cause why Luther doth so much cast in their tethe the false 
The false title of the bowers.  title that they bragged of, was this, for that in all their letters that they wrote to provoke and allure others to their felloweshyppe they made their boast, that they took armour upon them for God's commandment, and for a certain love and zeal to the common wealth, to the intent the doctrine of the Gospel might be set forth, augmented and maintained, that truth, equity, and honest living might reingne and flourish, and that they might so provide for them and theirs, that hereafter they be not oppressed with any violence, and when they had thus at few words declared the cause of their enterprise, they would than command their neighbours by and by to put on Armure, and come unto them immediately and help them, if not, than would they threaten to come upon them withal their power.  
What time Luter had thus answered the commotioners, admonishing also the Princes and the nobility by writing sayeth, unto them: All the trouble and business that is at this day is altogether long of you, chiefly that beareth the Title of the Church, which cease not yet at this day for all my preaching to persecute the doctrine of the Gospel, and that again your conscience, secondarily you that are Princes and civil Magistrates being wholly addicted to exact and gather up money, you care not by what means, so that the poor people are no longer able to bear the burden, and all to maintain your riot, pride, and voluptuousness. Wherefore there hangeth assuredly a wonderful danger over you, as a sword depending over your necks by a twhyne thread. And yet are you in the mean time so careless, as though no man were able to displace you: but this security will doubtless hurt you one day: for God poureth out some time his indignation upon Princes, as it is read in the Psalms. I have oftentimes admonished you to beware thereof, but no warning will serve. Wherefore God's whrath will fall upon your heads, 
Psal. 107.  unless you amend your lives. The signs and wonders that are seen in all places, do pretend no good. We may easily conjecture that God's anger boileth against us, for that he permitteth false doctors to be so much esteemed amongst us, to the intent we being lead by them into errors and darkness, might be plagued worthily. Moreover this rebellion of the people, which will utterly destroy Germany, unless God, moved with our Prayers, send some remedy. And your government is at this day after such a sort, that men neither can nor will, neither ought in deed to suffer it any longer. You must be clean altered, and give place unto God's word: And if the people bring it not to pass at this time, others shall succeed: for albeit you kill up these, yet God will raise new, which worketh this, warreth against you, and seeketh to plague your wickedness. divers of you have made your boast that you would spend all the goods and lands you have, upon condition that Luther's doctrine might clean be taken away: And what is not the thing brought no we to the effect? God forbid I should jest in these weighty matters. The jews in times passed, said, how they had no king: but at the last the state of their common wealth came unto that pass, that they want a king for ever, for many of you not content with your former faults, work a new injury to the Gospel, affirming that all this hurly-burly is the fruit that springeth of my doctrine. Well go to, rail on still hardly: you will not know what my doctrine is, nor understand the voice of the Gospel, 
The Gospel is sclasidered with rebellion  which is the sign of an obstinate and a malicious mind, I have ever from the beginning taught quietly, and have abhorred all sedition. I have earnestly exhorteth the people to be obedient to the higher powers, nay rather I have admonished than to bear with your Tyranny and wicked government: And hereof you yourselves can bear witness. Therefore hath not this sedition proceeded of me, but those 
The razors of tumults.  bloody Prophets, no less enemies to me, than to you, have brought in this mischief seducing the people, & have been about this, three years and more, and no man hath resisted them so much, as I alone. If god hath now for your sin permitted sathan, by those bloody prophets, to stir up the rage and fury of the people against you, and that it shall not lie in me to let or appease the storm, say, I pray you, what fault can be laid in me or the Gospel, when this doctrine, which I profess, hath not only borne with your cruelty hitherto, but also prayed unto God for you, hath commended your authority and state to the people, and maintained the same with high commendation? But and if I coveted now to avenge the injuries that you have done me, I might laugh in my slyve, and be a looker on this cruel tragedy or assist the furious people, and as the common saying is, increase the flame with oil, and be as sharp nail in the sore, wherefore (noble Princes) I require you earnestly, that you despise not mine admonition, nor set light by this same sediton: Not for that I fear left they should be able to destroy you, for I would not you should dread that: but that the Ire of God should be be fearful unto you. For if he intede to plague you worthily which thing I fear you shall not escape the danger, although the power of your enemies be never so small. Therefore if any place as yet remain for counsel I pray you, give place unto fury, and appease this matter wittily: And for so much as the end is uncertain, 
The part of a wise man.  and Gods will unknown: it shall be meet for you first to try always, and to take heed that there be not such a flame kindled, that shall set all Germany on a fire. For certainly our offences wherewith we have stirred gods wrath against us, are so manifest, that we ought to be afraid of every little stir, much more when so great a number of enemies are assembled to offer battle. Lenity and gentleness can turn you to no loss, and if it should, yet after it will restore you the same with the advantage: but if you go to it by force, it shall peradventure be in great hazard. And where as you may prevail more by other means, why will you venture with so great danger. Their requests be twelve, whereof some be so agreeable to reason and equity, that you may have good cause to be ashamed. They demand first of all, that the minister of the church may be ordained lawfully such as can preach gods word. And albeit they have a respect herein to their own private commodity, in asmuch as they would pay him his stipend of other men's tithes: Yet is it against reason, it should be denied, for it is lawful for no magistrate, to keep their people from the doctrine of the Gospel. Others that concern services, droictes, and such like things are grounded also upon reason. For it is not the part of a 
The duty of a Magist.  Magistrate, to vex orpille the people: but rather to maintain and preserve their wealth and substance. But now there is no end of pillage, and how should this continue? Certainly ye ought to leave this exaction, and refrain your prodigality and riot, that the poor may have some thing more to relieve their great misery. When he had thus admonished either part severally, he writeth an epistle common to both. And for so much as either party maintaineth an evil quarrel, he adviseth them to lay down their weapons, and put it to arbitrement, declaring unto the Magistrates how cruel ever and how bloody the end of tyrants hath been, and again to the people how unfortunate, and miserable hath been the success and winding up of 
The end of tyranny.  commotioners, which have taken armure and standen in a defence with the high powers. One thing he lamenteth exceeding, that seeing they war on either side with an evil conscience, the Princes to establish their Tyranny, the others seditiously to accomplish their wicked desire, they should lose their own souls, so many as perish in this war. After he bewaileth the state of germany, which through this civil war should utterly be destroyed: for to begin war is an easy matter, but we can not so well end the same when we would. He admonisheth them therefore to abstain, and not to leave to their post ritie the state of the common wealth so full of trouble & bloodshed: by force of arms can nothing be done to continue, by the amendment of life very much. he exhorteth them to commit the whole matter to the hearing and determening of certain good men chosen for the same purpose. That the Princes would remit somewhat of their right: & that the people again should follow good counsel, and leave out some of their demands. This to be his advise and counsel, which unless they would follow, he would give them the looking on: for to be on either side were unlawful: seeing the people move war against their Princes as the oppressors of their wealth and riches: And the Princes again with the people as with thieves and murderers, that do also injury unto the name of Christ. In this there obstinate fierceness he will pray unto God that either he would show some way to accord them, or else to subvert their counsel and all their enterprises: How be it after all these wonders, he feareth that the wrath of God shall no we no more be mitigated, than what time he declared by jeremy that his wrath and displeasure should not be assuaged, no not at the instant prayers of most holy men, but that he would plague the jewish nation: wherefore he would wish for nothing more, than that they would amend and serve God in fear and trembling, that 
Of Not, Daniel, and ●ob  at the lest wise, the plague hanging over us, might be differred and assuaged. Whilst he endeavoured thus to appease the tumult, they that were in Franckony and indivers other places, marching forward suddenly warred not only against the papists, but against the nobility 
Luther bloweth the trumpet against the bowers.  also, and did much mischief as is she wed before. Then Luther in an other writing, exhorteth all men that they would come to destroy these wicked thieves and parricides in like case as they would come to quench a comen fire, who have most shamefully broken their faith, to their Princes, taken other men's goods by force and cloak all this abomination & wickedness with the cover of Christianity, which is the vilest and most unworthiest thing, that can be imagined. And after that he hath confuted their reasons, as is before rehearsed, he biddeth the Princes not doubt nor fear to set upon and destroy that seditious 
There can be nothing worse than sedition.  Rabble: for it appertaineth chief to their duty, and not they only, but also every private man may kill a seditious person by what means he can, for that there can be no more pestilent thing in the public wealth than sedition. so long as they protested not to be obstinate, but to be reform by the testimonies of scripture, or by them that could instruct them with better things, he durst not be bold to condemn them: but now sith the thing itself declareth that they did nothing but dissemble, he must also change his style. And therefore he ryngeth a alarm and admonisheth all men to set upon them and destroy as if they were so many wild beasts.  
This book did many discommend in all places, as to earnest and 
Lut. to vehement.  cruel, but he answereth in the defence thereof, maintaining his opinion that none of them ought to be pardoned, no not they which were constrained by others, if they have done any thing seditiously, saving those only, which being once admonished were content to render & yield themselves. I told you before how the Emperor by his letters 
Themperors' letters to the princes of Germany.  sent out of Spain, did inhibit the assembly of the Empire, that should have been the last year in Novembre at Spires: but now hearing of the trouble some state of Germany, and of the great preparation that the Turk made to invade Hongary, he sent his letters again from Toleto, appointing a counsel of the whole Empire at Auspurge, to begin the first day of October, for the causes above 
An assemble called at Auf.  mentioned, but chief for aid against the great Turk. sygnifyinge that in case he can not be there present himself, he will appoint others to supply his place: which letters being written the xxiiij of May, were not delivered in Germany till the xiij of August, wherefore by the advise of Ferdinando and others, it was differred till saint martyn's day the xj of Novembre, that such as dwelled far of, might prepare themselves to come in due reason. Carolostadius dissenting from Luther, and therefore departing from Wittenberg, as before is mentioned, had kept familiarity with those secret teachers that feigned themselves to see visions, and to have talk with God. for the which causes the Dukes of Saxony had banished him out of his country: And he had set forth books against Luther and his fellows calling 
Carolostadius writeth against Lu.  them new flatterers of the romish bishop, and such as taught amiss concerning the mass, confession of sins, Images, and other things: And those words of Christ: This is my body, he interpreted thus here sitteth my body, and raileth on the Duke for exiling him, but laid all the blame in Luther. Whereunto Luther answered at large defending his opinions, and affirmed the cause to be just, wherefore the prince had banished him. Now after this sedition was oppressed, the armies of the commoners discomfited, and many executed daily in all places: Carolostadius being afraid of his own part, compyleth a book wherein he purgeth himself right diligently, affirming 
Carolostadius maketh his porgation  that they do unto him great injury that report him to be one of the authors of this sedition. And writing his letters to Luther desireth him earnestly to set forth this same book, to defend his innocency, that he be not unjustly condemned, and never come to his answer. Luther writing an epistle, that all be it he dissented much from him, yet for asmuch as in this distress he fleeth unto him for succour, he sayeth he would not deceive his expectation herein, considering chief that this is the very duty of a Christenman. Wherefore he desireth the Magistrates, and all others in general, that in so much as he utterly denieth the thing that is laid to his charge, and refuseth not to come to his answer before any lawful judge, the same might be granted him, which standeth both with equity and justice. After this Carolostadius sendeth Luther an other book, wherein he protesteth, that such things as he wrote of the lords supper, was not to define or determine any thing, but by way of disputation to search out the truth Luther admitteth the excuse, but he warneth all men to beware of his opinion, for so much as he is doubtful in it himself, or else if they doubt in like case, to suspend their judgement, till such time as it be certainly known what to believe therein. for in things that we must believe, we ought not to doubt or waver, but to be so certain, that rather than to 
Faith ought not to vaver  forsake our opinion, we should not refuse to die a thousand times. In those days Luther married a Nun; whereby he gave occasion to his adversaries to speak evil of him. For than they said plainly he was 
Luther married a nun.  mad, and became the servant of the devil. At this time, Zwynglius the minister of the congregation at Zurick, agreeing with Luther in all other things dissented from him, touching the lords supper. For those words of Christ, this is my body, Luther understood barely and simply after the text of the letter, admitting none other interpretation, affirming the body and blood of Christ to be verily in the bread and wine, and so to be received with the mouth also: but Zuinglius taketh it to be a trope or a figure, as many others more are to be found in the Scriptures and expoundeth the words thus: This signifieth my body. Whereunto subscribed Oecolampadius, a preacher at basil, interpreting it thus: This is a sign of my body. The matter was handled on either side with much contention & writing. The Saxons held the opinion of Luther, the Zwicers of Zwynglius. There followed others which did expound it otherwise, but they all agreed in this opinion, that the body & blood of Christ is received spiritnally, not corporally, nor with the mouth, but with the heart. This contention endured the space of iii years: at the last, by the means of the Landgrave, they 
Luther and Zwynglius met at Marpurge.  came to a communication at Marburg, as hereafter you shall here. Also the counsel of th'empire appointed a little before at Auspurg, because few came thither, by reason of the tumults in Germany, was prorogued to the first of May in the next year following, at the which time Ferdinando put them in hope that the Emperor would be there himself, and the place was appointed at Spires. Nevertheless it was decreed, that in the mean time, the preachers should expound the scriptures to the people, after the minds of the doctors which the church had received, and not to teach seditiously, but so, as God's name may be glorified, & quietness maintained. Whilst Frances the French king was prisoner in Spain, Alice his mother had the government: Who to keep in the bishop of Rome, signified unto him by letters & messengers what a zeal and affection she bore towards him and the church of Rome. Whereupon Element the seventh writing to the court of parliament 
The Pope's letters to them of Paris.  in Paris, signifieth how he understood by her, that certain heresies began to spring up in France, against the ancient faith and religion & how they have (wittily forcing the thing) chosen certain men to punish such offenders, which thing he confirmeth also by his authority, willing them to be diligent herein, both for God's glory and also for the wealth of the Realm. With many other fair words of exhortation to persever in so doing. Which letters being dated at Rome the xx. day of May, were delivered to the Senate at Paris the xvij day of june. Moreover in the kings absence the divines of Paris, had so 
Faber driven out of Paris  evil entreated james Faber of Stapulles who hath written divers works both of Philosophy and divinity that they drove him out of France. Whereof the king being certified by the letters of his sister Margaret, which loved Faber for his virtue, writeth to the Senate of Paris in his behalf, giving him a Godly testimony for his learning and virtue, and that he is in much estimation amongs the Italians and spaniards, wherefore he wileth them to surcease, and let the action fall, till his return, or his pleasure further known, being assured that it is by evil will commenced against him by the doctors of Serbone, for the matter was heard before his coming from home. These letters being dated at Madricea town in spain, 
The kings letters for Faber.  the twelve of Novembre, were delivered at Paris the xxviij of the same month. It was a thing given to the divines in times passed, to rail upon learned men: the cause was that they saw their ignorance despised. This year was the state of the common wealth altered in the land of Pruse, the uttermost province in Germany, bordering on the We shall repeat the matter from the beginning, In the Empire of Henry the sixth, the son of Frederick Barbarosse, what time the Christians warred to recover Jerusalem, there was instituted an order of Knights of Germany, which because they fought for religion, did wear the white cross on their garments as a badge of their profession. This was the year of our Lord. M. C. and four score and 
The story of Pruse.  ten. The first master of that order was chosen, as it is reported, in the Camp before the city of Ptolomais. After wards did they subdue Pruse land,, when Frederick the second was Emperor. And after they had kept wars of long time with the kings of Polande, being vanquished in battle they became subject, giving their fidelity by an oath to Casunire king of Pole, the father of Sigismond. From the first master, to the Marquis Albert of Brandenburg, were thritty and three. This Albert being chosen the year of our Lord. M.d.xi kept great wars for two years together with Sigismunde king of Polle. And in the year. M.d.xxi there was a truce taken for four years. In this time Albert sued oft to the Emperor and the states of the Empire, for aid and coming to the council at Nurrenberg, whereof we have oft times spoken, had his place amongs them as a Prince of the Empire. For the cause of the war was, that he would not be sworue to the king. But what time the Emperor was impeached with the French wars, and the Turk invaded Hongary, and Germany was so turmoiled with the sedition of the commonalty, that no aid was to be looked for from thence, and the time of the truce was expired, he maketh peace with the king of Pole, giving him him his faith as to his suprome Magistrate, & receive the doctrine of the Gospel, & altering the order, he taketh Pruse for his own. And he that before was master, no we by the kings assent, is called Duke of Pruse: And shortly after, he married Dorothy the daughter of Frederick king of Denmark, and foundeth the university of Conningsberge, called the kings mount. Whereby he had the displeasure of all the order: for all be it he kept the country, and was supported here in by the king of Pole, yet by a common assent was chosen in his room, Walther Cronberge, which should represent the ancient name and dignity: who after in all assemblies complained upon him grievously. Again he defended his cause by writing, declaring how he was driven by extreme necessity being utterly forsaken of the Empire, to submit himself unto the king. There is an epistle of Leo the tenth to Sigismunde and Albert, exhorting them unto concord, and either to commit their matter to his legate, which he would send, or to the counsel of Laterane: for that it is most convenient, that the controversies of Princes should be decided and determined by general counsels.   

✚ The sixth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the sixth Book.  
LUther wrote to the king of England, and to Duke George: but they both rejected the same. Christerne king of Denmark, had moved Luther to do so: the sickness of the French king during his imprisonment, hasted the treaty of Madrice. The king being delivered, his two Sons were given as pledges. Whilst the estates were assembled at Spires about matters of Religion, the Turk entereth into Hongarry. A disputation was hoïoen at Baden in Swycherlande. Pope Element, and the French king, make a league. The Emperor and the king complain sore the one of the other. Rome is sacked by the Duke of Bourbon. The French king sendeth Lawtrecke into Italy. The sect of anabaptists beginneth. A disputation is kept at Bernes, for a reformation. A contention betwixt Ferdinando and the vaivode. Paccius is beheaded at Andwarpe. The Emperor, and the French king offer themselves to the combat. The Mass is abolished at Strasburge. Troubles at basil for religion. The Cā●ous Papists make a league with Ferdinando. An assembly is holden at Spires, where the name of Protestauntes hath his beginning. Civil war amongs the Swychers: a treat of peace at Cambray. Uienna besieged of the Turk. The sweeting sickness. The Protestants make a league.  
YOu have heard heretofore how the king of England wrote against Luther, and Luther 
Lut. letters of submission to the king of England.  against him: But when he had heard certain things, that sounded much to the kings commendation, delighted with that report, he writeth to him with great submission. Doubting not but he had sore offended his highness, by setting forth his book: nevertheless he did it not so much of his own accord, as by the instigation of others. And where as he is so bold to trouble him with his letters at this present, it proceedeth of his Prynclyke humanity, which is highly commended of many.  
Moreover for that he understandeth how the books set forth against him, were not of his own doing, but written of certain Sophisters, which full craftily took an occasion. And speaking here by occasion of the Cardinal of York, he calleth him the plague of England: And that he heareth moreover to his great comfort, how that his grace misliketh that naughty sort of men, and giveth his mind to the knowledge of the truth: Wherefore he beseecheth him to pardon him that one fact: And that it would please him to remember, that sins he is a man mortal, he ought not to bear ennemytie immortal.  
And if he shall command him, he will confess his fault openly, and commend his pryncelike virtues in an other work. After he exhorteth his majesty to give no ear to slanderous tales, that report him to be an heretic: For the chief point of his doctrine is, how all we 
The chief point of Lu. doctrine.  must be saved by faith in Christ, which bore the punishment of our sins on his neck, shoulders, and all his body, who died for us, rose again, reigneth with his father for ever: And this to be the doctrine of all the Prophets and Apostles: This foundation once laid, he teacheth the duty of charity, what one ought to do for an other, how we must obey the magistrate, and apply our whole life to the profession of the Gospel: If there be any error or wickedness in this doctrine, why do not his adversaries show it him? Why do they condemn and banish him, being neither examined nor convicted? where as he writeth against the bishop of Rome and his adherentes, he doth it, for that they teach contrary to Christ & his Apostles, for their own 
The end of the Papists doctrine.  gain and lucre, to the intent they may command all men, & live like gluttons in all voluptuousness: for unto this end, tend all their denises and doings, which thing is so well tried and known, that they themselves can not deny it: but in case they would amend their lives, and not lead this idle & beastly life, to the loss & injury of many, the strife might soon be quieted. divers princes and cities in Germany, have embraced his doctrine, acknowledging it reverently to be God's benefit: and he would gladly wish, that he might also be accounted in that number. And where as the Emperor and certain others, do attempt things agaynsthym, it is no news. For David hath prophesied long since, that kings and other people should conspire, and imagine many things against the Lord, and his anointed, rejecting his laws and commandments. So that when he considereth such places of Scripture, he marveleth that there is any Prince, that should favour the doctrine of the Gospel. Finally, he requireth him that he may receive a gentle answer. And not long after, he writeth also to George Duke of Saxony, signifying how God hath accustomed in the beginning to chastise men severely & sharply, 
Luth. letters to George Dake of Saxon.  but after gently & lovingly to embrace the same. he was aterrour, & a fear to the jews, when he gave them the law by Moses, but after by the preachig of the gospel, he showed them great joy & gladness, & that he hath followeth the same manner, in handling some over roughly, & even him for one: but yet since hath he written other thingesful of fruit & consolation: whereby it is easy to see, that he taketh all this pain to profit others of no evil will, but of a zeal he beareth to the truth. And where as he 
Duke George hateth the Gospel.  heareth that he relenteth nothing in the displeasure that he beareth him, but increaseth his malice against him daily more and more, that is the cause why he now writeth unto him, desiring him to surcease to persecute his doctrine, which is consonant to the writings of the Prophets and Apostles: he admonisheth him also to have no respect to the baseness of his person, for the matter is not his but Gods almighty. All be it that all men should fret & fume thereat, yet shall this doctrine continue for ever. And therefore it grieveth him the more, that he is so much offended with the same, which he may in no wise forsake: and yet for that he seeketh to gratify him, he desireth to be forgiven, if he hath spoken any thing sharply against him, & he will again crave pardon of God for him, in that he hath persecuted the Gospel, & doubteth not but he shall obtain, so that he leave of in time, & seek not to extin gwishe that great light of the Gospel, that appeareth now unto all the world. For if he so proceed he will pray for Gods help against him, & doubteth not but his prayer shallbe heard, which he taketh to be stronger than all the crafts of the devil: which always is his refuge and most assured defence. When the king of England had received Luther's letters, he made a sharp answer & defendeth his book, which he sayeth is well accepted of divers good and well learned men: And where as he hath railed on the reverend Father the cardinal of York, he marveleth nothing thereat, which can not abstain from the contumelies both of men & saints: he saith the Cardinal is a necessary instrument, for him and his whole Realm: And where he hath loved him before dearly well, now will he set by him ten times more, considering that he myslyketh him. For amongs other things this doth he foresee with great diligence, that none of his leprosy, contagion, and heresy, do infect any part of his Realm.  
After he casteth in his teeth his incestuous marriage, which is a 
Thomas wulley Cardinal a Butcher's son.  vice most detestable. This cardinals name was Thomas Wulsey, a Butcher's son of Ipswyche, but in high authority with his Prince. Likewise Duke George made Luther such an answer, as a man might well perceive what mortal hatred he bore him.  
When the Ambassadors of France, which were sent into Spain for a peace, amongs whom was Margaret the French kings sister a widow, could bring nothing to pass, Alice his mother which had the governance, for her aid and defence found the means to bring into her league and amity, Henry the king of England, which was done in the month of August. 
A league between England & France   
The first and chiefest point of this league was, that the violens of the Turks, and the pestiferous sect of Luther, should be driven & kept out, which is no less dangerous, than the Turks be. The Cardinal of England (which might do all at the time) was thought to have persuaded the king unto this league. for he bore the Emperor no great good will, for that he took him to have been th'only let that he was not choose bishop of Rome after the death of Adrian, as in deed certain of th'emperors have expressed in their writings. When Luther read the king of England's answer in print, and saw that he ascribeth to him unconstancy, as though he had changed his opinion, considering how this did not concern his own private injury, but the profession of the gospel, he took the matter heavily that to gratify his friends, he made so humble a submission. In like manner, he entreated gently both by word, and writing, Christerne king of Denmarck, that he would receive the pure doctrine, trusting to have prevailed with gentleness, and now he perceived how far he is abuse: The like thing happened unto him in Cardinal Caietane, in George Duke of Saxony, in Erasmus of Roterdame, unto whom he hath written friendly, at the request of others, and hath obtained thereby nothing else, but made them more fierce, & cruel, to be fondly done of him, to think that he could have found godliness in the courts of Princes, that sought for Christ, where 
Godliness is not to be sought for in the court.  sathan ruleth, or looketh for John Baptist, amongs them that were clothed in purple Wherefore, seeing that he can not prevail by this gentle and friendly kind of writing, he will take an other order from henceforth. The french king, for that the treaty of peace took not place, through a great thought, and pensiveness, fell sick: but comforted again by the gentle talk of the Emperor, who bade, he should be of good cheer, he began to be somewhat better. The Emperor also weighing with himself what a pray he should lose, if any thing chanced unto him other wise then well, inclined his mind to peace daily more & more wherefore the xiiii day of January, then concluded of all things at Madrice, in the which writing amongs other things, is this recited, 
The peace of Madrice.  that the Emperor & the king, have this respect chief, that the enemies of the christian religion, and the heresies of Luther's sect, should be extyrped, and that the peace being concluded, they shall set an order in the common wealth, and move war against the Turks and Heretics that be out of the communion of the church: for this is very needful, and the bishop of Rome hath often warned them, and been in hand with them, to apply this thing diligently: wherefore the rather to satissye his request, they are determined to entreat him, that he would appoint a certain day in some place convenient, for the Ambassadors of all Princes to assemble in, having full power & authority, to agree upon all such things, as shallbe good and requisite, as well for the Turkey she wars, as also for the weeding out of Heretics. In this peace making, was Elinor the Emperors sister which 
The lady Elinor.  had been married to Emanuel king of Portugal, being espoused to the French king, the Emperor promiseth to give him for her dowry, two thousand ducats, & certain lands in high Burgundy. For the which they were at controversy. And the king shall within two months after he is returned home, restore to the Emperor the Duckdome of Burgundy, which the kings of France have kept in their possession sins the death of Charles Duke of burgundy, by the space of fifty years: Moreover he shall renounce, Naples, Milan, Gene, Aste, and Flaunders: He shall give no aid to Henry king of Navarre, Charles Duke of Gelder's, Ulryche Duke of Wirtemberg, nor to Robert earl of March. He shall attempt no secret devices or counsels in Italy. When the Emperor will go into Italy by Sea, he shall assist him with a navy of sixteen Galleys victualed and fournyshed with all things saving soldiers, and also two hundredth thousand crowns, to arm them. The yearly pension that the Emperor is bounden to pay to the king of England, all shall the French king pay to the king of England. He shall restore Charles the Duke of Bourbon and his fellows, to all their right, lands, and goods, permitting them to use the same, dwelling where they list. For such action or title as the Duke of Bourbon hath to the Province of Marseilles, the king shall abide the order of the law at any tyme. When he had given the Emperor his faith to observe these conditions, he was set at liberty, to return home. And departing out of the borders of spain, leaveth behind him his two sons Frances & 
The kings sons are pledges.  Henry, very young, for pledges, as it was agreed upon. And unless he observe covenants, he promiseth to yield himself prisoner again.  
After this the Princes of Germany, assemble at Spires, as I told you in the last book, it was appointed. amongs whom was Duke 
Counsel at Spires.  john elector of Saxony, and Philip Lantgrane of Hesse. The Emperor deputes here, were Ferdinando his brother, barnard Bishop of Ttent, Casimire, Marquis of Brandenburge, Philip Marquis of Baden, William Duke of Bavarre, and Ericus Duke of Brunswyck. When they had begun the counsel the xxv day of June, and had declared the causes of that assembly, they added this moreover, that the Emperor above all things willed and commanded that the states of the Empire should with common assent take order, how the Christian religion and ancient custom of the church of long time observed, might be still retained in his former estimation of all men, and how they are to be punished that will attempt the contrary, and also to be resisted, if they make any force in the matter to the intent that both Caesar's decree made at Worms, and published five years sins, and the decree of this assembly also may be observed of all men and put in execution. When certain were chosen of all degrees to treat of these matters, and amongs them also the Landgrave, james Sturmius of Straisborourgh, and Croesus of Norinberge: The Emperors deputes call an assembly of all states the iii day of August, and say how they understand that they have chosen a certain number to confer of these matters propounded: Who, as they suppose, will first consult of religion: But to the intent that the emperors pleasure may be accomplished, and that they entreat of nothing, which they can not determine, but be a loss of time, and a let and hindrance to other matters, therefore will they let them understand what the emperors commandment is in this behalf. After this, they read the emperors letters, dated at Hispale the. xxiii of March. Whereof the some was this. How he intended to 
The emperors letters  go to Rome to be invested, and also to treat with the bishop for a general counsel: but in the mean time he willeth and commandeth, that the states in this assembly decree nothing, that shall be in any wise against the old custom, laws and Ceremonies of the church, and that in theri dommions they do establish all things, according to the decree made at Worms by their common assents: And take well in worth this delay, till he have devised with the high Bishop concerning a general counsel, which shallbe very shortly: for in such private assemblies, there is not only no good to be done, but also errors and licentious liberty of the people more confirmed. About this 
The Turk invadeth Hungary.  time, the Emperor of Turks setting forward with his army from Belgrade, when he was passed over the rivers of Danubie and Save, he marched the right way into Hongary. Wherefore king Lewis sending again his Ambassadors to Spires, requireth aid. Further 
A league between the venetians, Pope, & French king.  more out of Italy came certain news, that Clement bishop of Rome and the Venetians, had made a legue with the French king, that was lately returned home out of Spain, to war upon the Emperor, as you shall hear afterward. When the emperors letters before mentioned, were read in the assembly, the cities for the most part, namely, of high Germany, put up their advise in writing: declaring how they desired by all means to obey and gratifies the Emperor, notwithstanding the controversy about religion increaseth daily, especially touching ceremonies and men's traditions: hitherto the decree of Worms, could not be well observed for fear of sedition and uproars: but now is the danger much more, as in the last assembly, before the Legate of Rome, it was also well declared. In so much that if the Emperor himself were here present and informed of the state of things, he could judge none otherwise. He maketh promise in his letters of a counsel, but what time they were written, the Bishop and he were friends, and now it is far otherwise, saying the bishop hath altered his mind, & levied an Army against him: wherefore it can not sink into their heads, that in this trouble some time they should have any general counsel: wherefore they think it best to send ambassadors to the Emperor, which may inform him of the whole matter, and of the state of Germany, and how dangerous a matter it is also, to delay the cause of religion any longer, and no less perilous to put in ure the decree of Worms: And therefore to entreat him, that for the avoiding of a further inconveniency, he would permit them to hold a counsel provincial of Germany, to treat of all matters in controversy: Which thing was agreed upon at Norenberg, and the place appointed here in this same city, & many of the states had made preparation for the same: But when it was again defeated by the emperors countremaundement, it opened the way to rebellion, sedition, and to civil wars, all the which things might easily have been eschewed, in case at the same time, the cause of religion had been heard indifferently: And if he will not allow a counsel of Germany, than to entreat him to differre the execution of the decree of Worms, until the general council: for otherwise it will come to pass, that the wound newly healed, will wax raw again, & another that shallbe worse, break out. Furthermore in this discord so long as every man is careful for his own estate, it will be very hard and painful to collect any money for the aid of others. Besides this writing, exhibited to the Princes the fourth day of August, they put up also an other, wherein the poverty complained that they were in all cities and towns overmuch burdened with begging Freres: For that which should be a help unto them to sustain 
Against false Freers.  their life, was prevented & caught up by them: and not only that, but often times also there came to their hands, through flattery, great lands and legacies, to the loss and hindrance of many: wherefore their devise was, that they should not be suffered to make any moo Freres when these are dead, and to permit them that will take an other kind of life upon them, to departed out of their cloister, with some annual stipend: And the rest to be given to the poor men's box. Moreover they think it not reason, that the clergy should be freely exempted from all charges and payments, for that privilege was granted them in times past, by the liberality of kings and Princes, but yet at such time as they were both few in number, and had but small livings: But now that they be so many, & grown to such a wealth, there is an other consideration to be had, for the cause of their inunitie being taken away, the benefit also employed taketh place no longer, for they do enjoy the benefits and commodities, as much as other 
The number of holy days  men, or more, for the which tribute, custom, and all other money is paid: again to have overmany holy days, which hinder the people sore, whereunto they are bounden under great penalty, and do not only leave their necessary works undone, but also in those idle days offend God diverse ways: They think it also meet to abolish the law that is made for the choice of meats, to leave unto all men their own ceremonies till the counsel, and in no wise to stop the course of the evangelical doctrine. But after the bishops understood the emperors pleasure, they would not proceed in matters of religion, but thought in this great dissension bet wyxte the Bishop and him, to defer the thing till some better opportunity served, when there arose great strife among the men chosen, which were contrary in Religion, the Duke of Saxon, and the Landgrave, all consultation laid aside, meant to go home, and commanded their company to make them ready to take their journey.  
That seeing Ferdinando, the archbishop of Treers, and others, & considering what danger it were in so perilous a time, if they should thus breaking of in displeasure conclude upon nothing, but depart with grudge and malice: Found the mean to Salve this wound: For whereof the commotion in the year before, and what dissension so ever is now in Germany, sprang up altogether of the controversy that is in Religion, they thought good to remedy the thing in tyme.  
Wherefore to appease certain men's minds, at the last they made 
A decree for Religion.  a decree, that for the establishing of Religion, and maintenance of the common peace and tranquillity, it was necessary to have a lawful counsel, either provincial, or general, to begin within a year at the furthest: And to the intent there shall be no let nor delay in the same, to send Ambassadors to the Emperor to entreat him that he would consider the miserable and troublesome state of the Empire, and to repair shortly in to Germany, to hold there a counsel. And touching the decree made at Worms, they were contented that until the counsel were begun, all men should so demean themselves in their provinces, as they would yield an account of their doings, both to God and to the Emperor. Before this decree was made, the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, enter in to talk with the Ambassadors of Strausborough, Norenberge, and Auspurge, 
The beginning of the Protestants league.  which they saw favoured the Gospel, concerning a league, that for as much as they knew not what the bishops and their adherententes intended, if it fortuned any to stand in danger for Religion, that one might help an other: And for as much as they had a good opinion of them of Frankeforth, and Ulmes, they would not refuse to break with them also in the matter. The Ambassadors make answer that they had no commission touching any such matter, nevertheless, they would write home right diligently. The Duke of Saxon had his preachers, George Spalatine, & john Islebie, and the Landgrave had also his. The residue of the Princes, requested that they might not preach for fear of any stir, but it was in vain. Ferdinando also calling before him the Ambassadors of all cities, and accomting unto them the benefits of his ancestors, and the house of ostrich, exhorted them to be obedient to the Emperor, and not to be carried away, by the counsel and persuasion of others. They decreed also here to send aid to the king of Hungary: but at what time the assembly was finished, which was about the end of 
The king of Hungary slain.  August, the Turk was entered into hungary, and had vanquished king Lewis in battle, who was also slain in the chase. At this assembly were all the princes electors, saving only the Marquis of Brandenburg. The Emperor this summer married Isabella, 
The Emperor married a wife.  daughter to Emanuel king of Portugal, sister to john which had succeeded his father. What time the assembly was at Spires, thetwelue towns of the Neluetians or Swycers, kept a disputation at Badene. Thither came the chiefest divines of the bishop of Rome's 
A disputation at Baden.  side, Faber, Eckius, and Murmur. And the bishop of Constance, basil, Courts, & losanna, sent thither their Ambassadors. There were themes set up, which Eckius defendeth right boldly. That the very body and blood of Christ is present in the lords supper: that it is a true oblation for the quick and dead, that the virgin Mary and other saints, must be prayed unto as intercessors: that Images ought not to be taken down: And that after this life there is the fire of purgatory. Oecolampadius, and others, did impugn them: Zwynglius was absent, and in his letters to the Helvetians, he declared the cause of his absence, and confuted the opinions of Eckius by writing. For Zwynglius dread bad measure suspecting both the men and the place. They concluded thus. That all men should persever in the same religion, that they have observed hitherto, and receive no new doctrine, but follow the authority of the counsel. The bishop of constance, 
A Priest burnt.  had a little before caused one john Huglie a priest, to be brent at Merspurge, for that he would not allow the bishops of Rome's doctrine in all things. When Lewis the king of Hongary was thus miserably slain, Ferdinando contended that the kingdom was 
Discord in Hongary.  dew unto him, by a certain composition, but he had an adversary john Sepuse, the vayvod of transsylvania. Of the which dissension, when all the nobility & states were divided, there arose war right noisome and hurtful to the Germans, & other nations that dwelled near. For afterwards the Emperor of Turks, receiving the vaivode into his faith and protection, established him king, as his tributary and client, and had Buda delivered up into his hands. The French king which was returned home, leaving his children for 
The French league aghast the Emper.  pledges in Spain, said the conditions of peace were unreasonable. Wherefore sending Ambassadors to and fro, the bishop of Rome and the venetians, enter into league with him: the effect whereof is this That for the defence and quietness of Italy, they shall find an army of xxx thousand footmen, of men at arms, and lyghthorse men six thousand: They shall also provide an Navy of two and thirty galleys with Ships of burden: that what time they shall have vanquished the enemy in lombardy, and italy, they shall muade the kingdom of Nails, both by sea and land, which being once won to remain in the power of the church of Rome, yet so as .lxxv. thousand ducats be paid yearly to the French king, which claimeth a title in it: That the dignity of the house of medicees be maintained in the city of Florence. The French king leaveth the Duckdome of Milan to Frances Sfortia, whom the emperors men besieging in the Castle of Milan, constrained to rendre, and promiseth him his own aid, and the Swycers to help him, & also a wife in France of the blood royal, yet upon this condition, that he shall pay unto him therefore year thirty thousand crowns, and find his brother. Maximilian, which is prisoner in France. After this the bishop of Rome 
The Pope's benefits to the Emper.  writing his letters to the Emperor, reciteth his benofites towards him, what goodly offers he refused at the French kings hands for his sake, how that when the king was taken, he gave a hundreth thousand Ducats to his captains, upon certain conditions, that he hath uttered unto him oftentimes, the counsels of his enemies, that what time his men did besiege Frances Sfortia in the castle of Milan, and certain men of great power moved him to join in league against him, he would not hear them: For all the which things he is full evil recompensed: For his soldiers have wrought such injuries, shame, and misery to him and the church of Rome, as hath not been heard: moreover that neither the conditions are fulfilled, nor his money restored, how it appeareth what good will he beareth him, which would not make him prinie upon what conditions he concluded with the French king, that he utterly rejected his suit & intercession made for Sfortia, how he sent the Duke of Bourbon from the siege at Marseilles to raise up a new kind of war in italy: for the which causes, he is of necessity constrained to make a league with such as love the quiet and wealth of Italy: Wherefore if he will also be content to embrace peace, well and good, if not, he shall not want force and power to defend Italy, and the common wealth of Rome. In this league was comprised the king of England, and with great promises was desired to be the protector thereof. Unto this epistle Cesar answering at Granato, the xviii of September, reaccompteth 
The emperors answer  his deserts and benefits done unto him. How that by his suit and means he was made bishop of Rome, how before that time he gave him an yearly pension of ten thousand ducats out of the revenues of the archbishop of Toledo, when he was legate to bishop Leo, notwithstanding that he had conspired against him, with Albert prince of Carpes, to have dispossessed him of Naples, and Sicily. When the French men were driven out of Italy, by the conduct of Bourbon, he could not deny him, but that he might war in France, or else where, to recover of the French king his own: he granteth the kingdom of Naples to be holden of him, not withstanding in 
The kingdom of Naples.  case sayeth he, you should make any war there, you should thereby lose all your right and title: for even for the same causes that the Cliente loseth the benefit granted, for the self same also doth the Patron 
A point of that law.  lose his prerogative. Before the king was taken, you entreated of a peace, but it was to the intent you might have enjoyed the Dukedom of Milan. And therefore the venetians and Florentines, withdrew their aid, through your motion, from my captains, against their league. For the French king confesseth openly, how through your provocation he entered into a new league before he went out of Spain. And I know by certain report, that you have dispensed with him for his oath, whereby he is bounden to me: Furthermore you have moved war, before the letters (wherein it was proclaimed) were unto me delivered, seeking not only to drive me out of all Italy, but also to depose me from the dignity of the Empire: For all this am I able to prove by the letters of Ferdinando Davalle, Marquis of Pistare, whom you would have enticed in to your league, promising him the kingdom of Naples. I have title to Milan by more ways than one, yet for the quiet of italy, I suffered Sfortia to enjoy it: And when he was grievously sick, I would have placed in his stead the Duke of Bourbon, for that I saw it pleased you well and divers others in Italy. And the cause why Sfortia was besieged in the castle of Milan, was that he had committed treason against me, by joining in league with you, whereof being detected, he would not deliver to my captains, the Castles of Cremone and Milan, neither make his purgation, nor come to any talk in the matter. Your request was, that I should forgive him altogether, which I neither could nor in deed ought to do, lest by an evil example I should give an occasion unto Clientes, to offend against their patrons. Touching the peace concluded with the French king, I kept nothing secret from your Ambassadors: for the conditions be such as I would not have concealed, for they tend to a public peace, and to the resistance of Christ's enemies. But see, the unworthiness of that thing. There cometh more money yearly to Rome out of my Realms and provinces, than doth from all other nations. That is to be proved by the requests of the Princes of Germany, what time they complaining grievously of the court of Rome, desired a reformation. Whose complaint 
Rome is the treasure house of that whole world.  at that time I neglected, for the zeal I bore to the church of Rome. Which thing considered, and for as much as I have given you none occasion of offence, I do instantly require you to lay down your armies: And I will do likewise. And saying we are both appointed of God, as two great lights, let us endeavour ourselves so as the 
The Pope & the Emper. are two great lights.  whole world may be lightened through us, and not that by reason of dissension, there should arise an Eclipse: Let us regard the public weal, and attempt to drive out the Turks, to quench the sect and errors of Luther: For this appertaineth unto God's glory, and hereof ought we to begin, and after to debate other controversies, you shall have me ready unto all these things, which if I can not obtain, but that you will needs persever to play the man of war: I do 
The Pope is a warrior.  protest here, that I appeal to a general counsel, in the same may all griefs be decided, and I require that the same may be called so shortly as may be. Where he speaketh of two lights, he followeth herein the words of Innocentius the third, which applieth the two great lights, that God created, the one to guide the day, the other the night, to the bishops and princelike dignity. But that which ministereth Godly things to be much more excellent than that which governeth politic matters only: And look what different is betwixt the son and the moan, so great a diversity is there betwixt the office of the high bishop, & a kings office. When Cesar had made this answer to Clement, he writeth also to the coledge of Cardinals, the sixth day of October, signifying that he is not a little sorry to hear that bishop Clement is confederated with the French king, who reneweth war against him afresh, & how the bishop hath sent him letters of defiance, which he supposeth were written by their common assent. whereat he marveleth not a little, considering there is no king that beareth more love and affection to the church of Rome, than he: Witness Parma & Placence, which being cities of the Empire, and plucked from it of late, he hath not withstanding restored to the church, all be it he was by no right bound so to do: And the princes and states of germany complained unto him at Worms, of sundry injuries done by the court of Rome, and required a recompense, but he for a singular love, & natural inclination towards the church of Rome, passed over their requests with deaf ears: And where as great sedition and trouble ensued thereupon through out all germany, and the Princes there had appointed another counsel, he for the indemnity of the bishop & church of Rome, countremaunded the same under a great penalty, and to appease 
A counsel promised.  their minds he put them in hope of a general counsel to be holden out of hand: Wherefore the bishop hath done him great injury, which hath done so much for his sake, that he hath by the same means lost the good wills of the princes of the Empire: he desireth them therefore to admonish the bishop of his duty, that he appoint a counsel, and persuade him to incline his mind to peace, rather than to war: which if he refuse, and will differre the counsel, that then they would call it, for if the christian common wealth sustain any loss, or damage, either for the want of a counsel or for long delay of the same, it ought not hereafter to be imputed to him. After the news came out of Hongary of the great overthrow there, the princes set forward their Ambassade appointed at Spires to the Emperor, with the great speed. And for the more expedition, they entreat the French king, to grant them a saufeconduicte, to pass into Spain through France: which he granted, prescribing them a certain time to pass in, and took an occasion hereby to write unto them the uj of Octobre. 
The french kings letters to the princes of Germany.  That for the loss of Hongary, the death of Lewis the king, and the danger that approached Germany, he had conceived an inward sorrow in his mind, and nothing less lamented that the public wealth also perished through civil wars: it was not surely long of him that Christome is not quiet, but this to be the emperors fault, who refuseth all honest, and reasonable conditions of peace: And for so much as he is neither moved, with the common loss & destruction, nor with the most unworthy death of his brother in law king Lewis, nor yet with the miserable estate of his own sister now a widow, nor considereth not in what danger standeth ostrich, they shall do well & according to their duty, if they can exhort & persuade him unto peace, to keep love & amity with kings that dwell near him, and refrain this unmeasurable covetousness: for this should be more honourable for him, than if he still endeavour to get other men's lands, and possess all himself alone: his progenitors kings of France, have often times fought many battles with the enemies of christenty: the same might now be done with their powers joined in one, if the Emperor be so minded: wherefore in case they can devise to bring this thing to pass, he will bestow on the turkish war all his force, and himself also: but if not, no man blame him, if he assay to recover by force of arms, such things as by good will he can not, for it standeth him upon rather to seek for peace, which is nearer the Turks danger than he is. When Cesar was advertised of these letters, the xxix of Novembre, 
The Empe. confuteth the letters.  he writeth to the Princes, and first he rehearseth how mercifully and gently he used the French king prisoner, how he set him at liberty, how he gave him in marriage his eldest sister, to him in degree of succession the second. And where as he, all things being quieted, as he supposed, was taking his journey into italy, to the intent he might bend his whole force against the perpetual enemies of the Christian Religion, he breaking his fidelity, and making a league with Bishop Clement and certain others, and dividing amongs them the kingdom of Naples, which they had already in hope conceived to be their own: Renewed mortal War. By means whereof he could not deliver the country of Hongary from the violent fury of the Turks being forced to defend his own limits. And where as he pretendeth to lament the death of king Lewis, and destruction of Hongary, it is a plain dissimulation, to the intent he might by some mean put to silence such as found his letters, and do constantly affirm, that the Turk attempted this war through his instigation. When he was in Spain, and since his return home also, he confirmed by his letters the observation of conve nauntes: but for as much as he hath his kingdom, lying in the mids of all Europe he is careless, and seeketh wars & contention, thereby to make his profit. Besides the writing before mentioned, there came forth in the French kings name an Apology in his defence, declaring 
An apology for the french king.  the causes, why he standeth not to the peace of Madrice. Whereunto an answer was made in the emperors behalf at large. For as much as the Turk had Buda with a great part of Hongary, & oppressed the people miserably, being a great terror to Germany: Certain princes of the Empire consulted at Esling, to write speedily to the Emperor, 
The prince's letters to the Emperor.  entreating him to repair into Germany as shortly as might be, in consideration to the great danger, that than hanged over the Empire. in these letters, written the xix of December, they make mention of the Ambassade that they were determined to have sent unto him: but because they should have travailed through France, & the king would grant them safe conduct, but only for four months, whereof one was passed, & before the Ambassadors should meet together, the time would be much shortened. Therefore to avoid the danger, they have determined to differ the same until the next assembly of the Empire, which they have appointed at Regensburg, the first day of April next following, to treat of the turkish war, trusting the either by that time, 
An assemble at Regensburg.  they shall have some better occasion to send, or that he shall have some intelligence of the thing in the mean time. All be it that Cesar wrote thus to the bishop of Rome & his Cardinals, yet would it prevail nothing, but the confederatours sending unto him Ambassadors, as was agreed upon, require him to departed from his armies, to restore Sfortia Duke of Milan, to receive the money for his ransom, & send home the kings sons whom he detaineth as pledges, & to repay the money, that he borrowed of the king of England, hereunto answered the Emperor, at Ualolete the twelve of February. That he can not dismiss his armies in any short time: notwithstanding he will not refuse to take truce for three years or more, & to sand the armies on both parts against the Turk our common enemy, & in the mean time to treat of peace. Sfortia holdeth his lands of the Empire, and is accused of treason, he can not therefore be restored, before his matter be examined. Wherefore let him answer to the law and his accusers, and he will appoint him indifferent judges: To restore the kings children upon the receit of the money, he can not, and the same is against the kings promise, oath and fidelity. Where they require him to repay the king of England his money, he marveleth not a little, considering they have no commandment of him in this matter, for the king & he be such friends, as a money matter can not break their friendship: Wherefore seeing the requests be unfitting, he willeth them to bring forth others: for his part he will do nothing obstinately, but shallbe content to bear with many things for the common wealths sake. Wherefore the Ambassadors thus departing without any thing concluded, they renew the wars again with all their force & power. In those days john Frederick son & heir to the prince elector of Saxony, married Sibille 
john Fridmarrieth Sibille of Cleve.  daughter to Duke john of Cleave. the lady Catharine that Emperors youngest sister, was promised him, & writings made of the same: But when this alteration of religion chanced in Saxony, they swerved from their covenants. And Hawnart which was then emperors Ambassador in Germany, said plainly, that there was no promise to be kept with Heretics following herein (as I suppose) the foot steps of the counsel at Constance, as in deed the Duke of Saxony reciteth in a certain writing. amongs others of th'emperors captains was Charles Duke of Bourbon, who going with a certain power to Naples, by the way took the city of Rome, & sacked it the next day after he there 
Rome is sacked.  arrived, being the sixth day of May. Clement the bishop, the Cardinals and other prelate's, fleeing in to Castle angel, were besieged a certain time, being trenched in on every side: which after they had endured siege seven months, were at the last delivered by the emperors commandment. It is hard to express with words the great cruelty and outrage of the Germans and spaniards at Rome. For besides the cruel slaughters, destruction, spoiling and raveshing of women, they left of no kind of contumelious reproaches & mockings of the bishop and his Cardinals. The Emperor excused the fact diligently, affirming that it was not done by his commandment. And chief he wrote thereof to the king of England: that albeit he supposeth the thing to have happened unto him by the just judgement of God, who avenged the wrong and injury done unto him: yet he sayeth, he will so use the matter that this same calamity, shallbe the beginning and occasion of the health of the common wealth. When news were brought into spain of the sacking of Rome, Cesar immediately commanded to cease from playing of pageants & interludes which were then set forth for joy of his son Philip, newly borne. The king of England answer 
The king of England.  red nothing to th'emperors letters: and the bishop of Rome being captive, unto whom he bore a great zeal & reverence, & th'emperors power increasing daily, he fixed his mind upon war, sending the Cardinal of york ambassador into France. To the counsel of Regensburg came the Princes, but sent their Ambassadors only. Wherefore there was nothing concluded, saving that they sent letters to the Emperor, the xviij day of May, signifying that for divers causes his presence were requisite and needful. In this time sprang up a new kind of doctrine, of such as are called anabaptists. They condemn the baptism of infants, and are baptized again themselves, teaching that 
The beginning of anabaptists.  all things should be common. Against these wrote Luther, Zwynglius, and divers others. And the magistrates punished in every place. They boast of visions & dreams, and at Sangal a town in Swycerlande, one of them cut of his brother's head, in the presence both of father and mother, whom he had persuaded, that God had commanded him so to do: but being apprehended of the magistrate, he suffered the like punishment. Now, how much they increased, and what commotions they stirred up in Germany, hereafter shallbe declared. This year the Senate of Strasborough decreed that none should from henceforth be buried within the city, and appointed certain places for the burial of the dead without their city. When the French king heard that Rome was taken, making league with the king of England, he sent a great army into Italy, by the conduct of Lautrech 
The French Army.  a Gascon, to rescewe the bishop. Who coming into Lombary, and aided by the venetians, taketh first Alexandria, and after Pavia, partly by force, and partly by composition, but the soldiers in their rage and fury, for that the king was there taken, after a wonderful slaughter of the towns men, spoiled the city. The xxvij day of july, Charles Duke of Bourbon, lately stain in the assault at Rome, was condemned 
The Duke of Baurbon conoempned at Paris.  at Paris, by the court of parliament of treason, his name and memorial accursed, his Arms plucked down, and his lands and goods confiscated. Anthony Prate chancellor, gave the sentence. This Duke bore a mortal hatred to the king, and what time he went to besiege Marseilles, as is mentioned before in the fourth book, for because at the same time the king of England took the emperors part, he wrote to the Cardinal of York, amongs other things that he would spare no pains nor peril, that king Henry might by his help recover the right and title that he hath to France. For english men do claim all France to be theirs, for a two hundredth 
England hath title to France.  years since and above, especially Normandye, Gascoigne and Gwyne: In these letters therefore did Bourbon provoke the king to claim and challenge his right. Which letters the French king afterwards chancing upon, conceived much more hatred against 
Leonarde Cesar.  him. There was in the dukedom of bavarie one Leonarde Cesar a professor of the Gospel, who being apprehended by the commandment of the bishop of Passavie, defendeth these opinions. that faith only doth justify: that there be only two Sacraments, Baptism and the lords supper: the Mass to be no sacrifice, not to profit the quick nor the dead. The confession of sins to depend of counsel and not of commandment: that Christ only hath made satisfaction for sins: That the vow of chastity bindeth not: That the scripture maketh no mention of Purgatory: That there is no difference of days: That the dead be not intercessors for us: That in divine things man hath not free will. When he was examined, he would have declared these things to the people more at large, but he could not be suffered. amongs other there was Eckius, who reasoned altogether in Latin, that the people should not understand, but the other answered him in the vulgar tongue, neither yet could he cause him to do the like. In fine, being condemned by the bishops own mouth for an heretic, he was burnt the xuj of August, by the commandment of William Duke of Bavar, unto whose jurisdiction he was committed, after his condemnation, for the bishop lest he should in deed defile 
Hopocrisy of bishops.  the sacred things, and become profane and irregular, giveth not sentence of life and death.  
What time Ferdinando who was the Emperors depute in Germany, was after the death of king Lewis created king of Boheme, and contended with Uaynode of transiluania for the kingdom of Hongary, Philip of Baden, substituted in his place, appointed a counsel of the Empire in Caesar's name, commanding them to be at Regensburg, at the beginning of March in the year following, to consult of Religion, and the turkish war. The senate and people of Bernes, which are of most fame and power amongs the Swycers, considering 
The power of Bernes.  how the dissension about religion increased daily, and that the Ministers of the church not at all one doctrine, do assign an other disputation within their City, at the xvij of Decembre: And setting it forth in writing, called unto the same all the bishops near about them, as the bishops of Constance, Basyll, Sedune and Losanna. Warning them to come themselves, and bring their divines with them: or else to lose all their possessions, that they have with in the precinct of their limits. After this, they number the clergy with in their jurisdiction, appointing that the Scripture only of the old and new Testament, should be of force and authority: To all that will come thither, they grant safe conduct: And make this law, 
Laws of their disputation.  that all thing be done quietly without chyding and brawling, that every man should speak his mind freely, and pronounce it in such sort as every man's sayings might be written: And what so ever should there be agreed upon, that the same should be ratified & observed through out all their domions. And to th'intent men might know what things should be decided, and come thither all prepared, they propounded ten conclusions, which the ministers of their church, Frances Colbe, and Bertholde Haller, did profess, and said: they would prove by the Scriptures. Which are these, that the true church, whereof Christ is the only head, proceedeth of God's word, persevereth in the same, and heareth none other man's voice: that this self 
Themes or conclusions.  same church maketh no laws, without God's word: therefore are we not otherwise bounden to men's traditions, bearing the name of the church, but in as much as they be consonant to God's word: that Christ only hath made satisfaction for the sins of the whole world. Therefore if any man say that there is any other way of salvation, or mean, to put away sin, the same doth deny Christ, how it can not be proved by the testimony of Scripture, that the body and blood of Christ, is really and corporally received: that the use of Mass wherein Christ is presented and offered to his heavenly father, for the quick and the dead, is against the Scripture, and a contumely to the sacrifice, which Christ offered up for us: that only Christ is to be called upon, as the mediator and advocate of mankind to God the father. that there should be any place after this life, wherein souls should be purged, is not to be found in the Scriptures: wherefore all those prayers and ceremonies, yearly Diriges and Obites, which are bestowed 
Prayers for the dead are superfluous.  upon the dead, also Lamps, Tapers, and such other things, profit nothing at all: That any image or likeness should be set up to be worshipped, is against the holy Scriptures: therefore if they be erected in churches for that intent, they ought to be taken down. That matrimony is to no kind of men prohibited, but for to avoid fornication, is commanded and permitted unto all men by holy writ. Where as every whoremonger is even by the testimony of Scripture, sequestered from the communion of the church: That the single life unchaste, and filthy, is most unseemly for the order of priesthood. What time the men of Bernes had written their letters, concerning these matters unto all the Helvetians, exhorting them both to send their learned men, and to suffer all others to pass saufelye through their countries, the Lucernates, Uranites, Unterualdians, Engianes, Glareons, Soloturnians, and they of Friburg, exhort them with long letters, to leave their enterprise, saying that it is not lawful for any nation or province, to alter the state of religion, but the same to belong to a general counsel: wherefore they desire them, that they would attempt no such wicked act, but continue we in the religion, which their parents and elders have observed. Finally they say that neither they will send, nor suffer any of their men to come, nor grant saufeconduit to any others to pass through their country. All this not with standing the men of Bernesse, proceed in this matter, and at the day prescribed, which was the vij of january begin their disputation. There came none of the bishops before named. They of basil, Zuricke, & Abbecell, also the Shafusians, Sangallians, Mullusians, & their neighbours of Rhetia, sent theirs: moreover they of Strausborough, Ulmes, Auspurg, Lindave, Constance, and Isne, did likewise. The doctors of the same city before named, began the disputation, & their conclusions defended Zwynglius, Oecolampadius, Bucer, Capito, Blanrer, and divers others: And there impugned them amongs others Conrade treger, an Austen freer of great fame, who at the last what time he sought for help besides the Scriptures, and the masters of the disputation would not permit him so to do, for that it was forbidden by the law, he departed out of the place. The disputation ended the xxuj of january, and the foresaid conclusions approved by the common assent of the most part, were ratified and observed not only at Bernes, but also proclaimed by the magistrates, 
Religion reform.  in sundry places there abouts, Masses, Altars, Images, abolished in all places. They of Constance had changed certain things before. And when they had made a law against whoredom, adultery, and dishonest or suspected company, these that are called Cannons, departed 
The prebids depart.  thence in great displeasure Ambrose Blaurer, was preacher there, who was a gentleman borne, but had professed himself a Monk in the Abbey of Alperspacke, in the Dukedom of Wyrtinberge, which 
Ambrose Blaures.  by the reading of Luther's works changed his mind and his cote together, returning home again to his friends. His Abbot would have had him again, and wroote earnestly to the Senate of Constance for him. Wherefore Blanrer expresseth the whole matter in writing, and propoundeth certain conditions, where upon he was content to return, but they were such as the Abbot refusing, he remaineth still at Constance: Where after the disputation at Bernes, Images, altars, Mass, and Ceremonies, were utterly abolished. Likewise they of Geneva, in removing their Images and ceremonies, did 
Religion reform at Geneva.  imitate them of Bernes, wherefore the bishop and clergy, forsook the city in anger. The Religion being thus altered, they of Bernes renounced the league made with the French king, prohibiting the hired warfare, as they of Zuricke had done, and were contented with that yearly pension that the king payeth them to keep peace. And wrote 
The victory of the gospel  the day and year, wherein they forsook the popish religion, upon apyllour in golden letters, that it might be an everlasting memory all to their posterity. I showed you how the cardinal of York, was sent into France. When they were agreed upon the matter, both kings 
The kings of France & England Amballade to the Emperor.  sent their ambassadors to the Emperor: And the French king, requireth to take his ransom & deliver his sons that were pledges: The king of England again his debt to be paid him, which is threefold: first three hundreth thousand Crowns that he lent him, secondarily, five hundredth thousand, for not observing the contract of Matrimony, thirdly four years pension, which the Emperor promised him, as before in the third book is declared. When the Emperor hereunto had answered, not after their minds, the king of England also sent him defiance by an Herald of Arms, who at the same time was consulting, how he might be divorced from Catherine the emperors haunt, and Mary an other, which he did afterwards, as shallbe recited in his place, the Emperor in his letters, to other kings accused the French king most grievously, that he kept not his faith and promise, and had oft times said so much to the French Ambassadors. Where upon the king in his letters written at Paris, the xxviij of March, which he sent by an Herald: By the talk saith he, which thou hast had with some of mine, I perceive that thou braggest certain things, that found to my dishonour: 
The French king's invective against the Emper.  as though I had escaped thy hands against my fidelity: And now, all be it that he, which after the compact made, hath put in pledges, is himself quit from bond, so that I am hereby sufficiently excused, yet nevertheless in the defence of my honour, I thought to write this briefly unto the. Therefore if thou blame this fact of mine and my departure, or sayest that ever I did any thing, contrary to the duty of a noble Prince, I tell the plainly, thou liest. For I am determined to maintain mine honour and estimation whilst I have a day to live. We need not many words therefore, and if thou wilt aught with me, thou shalt not need hereafter to write, but appoint the place, where we may fight hand to hand: For if thou darest not meet me, and in the mean time ceasest not to speak evil of me, I protest that all the 
He offereth the Emper. the combat.  shame thereof belongeth unto thee, for by our combat all the strife shall be parted. I told you before of the contention between king Ferdinando and the vaivode of Transiluania. When the same burst out in to a cruel war, and Ferdinando was of the greater power, the vaivode in the month of Apryll, writing his letters to the states of The empire. After the lamentable death of king Lewis, sayeth he, I 
The letters of john Uaivode, to the states of the Empire.  was by the common assent of the nobles, chosen and crowned king of Hongary: except three, whom poverty, hatred, and hope of better fortune, had seduced, that forgetting the wealth of their country, they subscribed to Ferdinando king of Boheme. And what time I was wholly addicted to secure my country, to recover that was lost, and by the same means to procure your quiet, behold he invadeth my Realm with violence, taketh certain Towns, and by those which were of his faction, was created king at Posonye. I marveled not a little, and it grieved me also exceadingly, that this nation should be molested by him which ought moste of all to secure and relieve the misery of the same. It had not been hard for me at that time, to have given him the repulse, but I would not hazard rashly the remnant of the power left of so many shypwrakes and losses of that Realm, hath had of late, & I complained unto Clement the seventh, to France's the French king, to Henry king of England, and to Sigismunde king of Pole. And in deed the king of Pole, sending his Ambassador, without my knowledge, entreated him that he would not in this dangerous time make away through civil discord to let in the foreign enemy, which after neither he, nor yet any other should be able to keep out, but that he would keep peace with me, & join his power to mine to resist the common enemy. And where as Ferdinando answered, that he would attempt nothing against right and equity, it was agreed upon, that a certain day, fit men should be sent to debate the matters of controversy: I was content, and sending also my Ambassadors unto you, and submitting myself unto your arbytriment, I made request, that you would give none aid to mine adversary: but what time they came into Ferdinando his country being taken and detained as prisoners, against the law of all nations, 
His Ambassadors taken  they could not declare their commission: And from you they should have gone to the Emperor. And all be it that this same was an extreme wrong & injury, nevertheless at the day appointed by the king of Pole, I sent certain others that were very desirous of peace, both of themselves, and also by my commandment: Notwithstanding Ferdinando his men propounded things so far out of reason, that there could be nothing concluded. Whilst these things were a working, certain of the nobility, enticed by the craft and policy of Ferdinando, break their fidelity, which before they had given me. And for so much as the way is laid, that I can neither come nor send unto you, I thought good to declare unto you by my letters, how unjust war he attempteth, peradventure intending to recover the same that his ancestors, Frederick and Maximilian Emperors, have lost here tofore for the one of them, when he was triumphing, and thought himself sure of the kingdom of Hongary, mine uncle Emeryck expulsed out of the whole country. And my father Stephen Sepuse, when Matthie was king, did disconfite them both in such sort as he adjoined Uienna to Hongary. And I myself being very young, gave the repulse to Maximilian, when he moved war against us, & would have done the like to his enemy also, but that he contendeth with me rather by craft and subtlety, than he doth by power and manhood. Hitherto have I borne with this injury as I might. But think with yourselves (most noble Princes) how grievous a thing it is to be cast down out of the highest degree of power & dignity to the state of a private man. I suppose there can none be found, so mild and patiented, that suffering so many injuries, would not look about him on every side for all the aid he might get. Wherefore, seeing that at no time since I received the government of the common wealth, I have refused any conditions reasonable, nor will not yet do, and had rather do any thing than stir up civil war. and mine adversary proceedeth obstinately, I do protest, that it ought not to be laid to my charge, as blame worthy, if for mine own defence, I seek the best means I can: For in case the common wealth do sustain thereby any damage, that may not be ascribed unto me, that hath sought all ways to have peace, but to mine enemy, which invadeth an other man's Realm, through great injury. He hath laid diligent wait in all ways and passages, that nothing be conveyed unto you: notwithstanding I suppose you have heard, how he forsook 
King Ferdinando forsook king Lewis  his brother in law king Lewis: unto whom, being oft and earnestly required, he sent neither men nor munition, nor any other aid, against the violence of his enemy. And why? for he looked after his death to be king: Moreover the common aid of the Empyry, appointed for Hongary, he sent to his brother to disquiet Italy. Where as I sent to king Lewis at the same time, my brother with three thousand men of mine own costs and charges, and would have been at the battle myself, had I not been commanded by the king to remain in Transiluania: My brother died in the battle right valeantlye. Ferdinando promised by an oath, that unless he did first recover Belgrade and certain other castles of the Turks, he would not take upon him the government: but his faith failed herein, for the Turks have invaded further, destroyed and spoiled the country, and have won the castle of jaice, the chiefest fortress of all Bosna. Which castle king Mathias, with a great loss of his men, recovered in times passed of the Turks, & mine uncle Emerick, defended the same afterwards, enduring a long siege, & the kings have fortified since that time, to their exceeding great charges, & now lost by our valiant captain, that made so many goodly promises. and I think not long to, he will for very necessity call upon you for aid, as though he stood in danger for the defence of Germany, but his mind is an other way. For he intendeth not to war upon the Turk, unto whom he is content to pay tribute yearly, & hath sent his Ambassadors thither for the same purpose: but he mindeth with your men and money to help his brother in italy, to destroy me, and bring the Realm of Hongarye into bondage. And seeing the matter is thus, I most earnestly beseech you, to foresee that this private injury done unto me, turn not to the great hindrance of the common wealth. And after a while he wrote also to the Emperor, much like to this in effect, exhorting 
Ferdinandos title to Hongary.  him to appease his brother. And thus much for the defence of his case, but Ferdinando grounded himself upon the composition which th'emperor Maximilian had made with the Hongarians and their king Ladislaus, in the year. M. iiij. C. xci. by the which it was provided, that if Ladislaus died without heir male, that then Maximilian and his heirs descending in of the right line, should possess that kingdom. Wherefore when Lewis the son of Ladislaus was dead without issue, as I told you before, Ferdinando nephew to Maximilian by his son Philip, and archduke of ostrich, and moreover having married the sister of king Lewis, affirmed the kingdom to be his by good right. And this self same time, the Landgrave of Hesse, and the prince elector of Saxony, mustering their men, prepared themselves unto war, the cause thereof was this. One Otto Paccius a Lawer and a gentle man borne, one of the chiefest councillors about George Duke of Saxony, by occasion of talk, admonished the Landgrave to look to his own things. For now of late had Ferdinand, the Marquis of Brandenburge, the Cardinal of Mentz and Salisburge, George the Duke of Saxon, William and Lewis, Dukes of Baver, and certain bishops, as Bamberge, and Wirciburge, made a league to destroy him, the Duke of Saxon elector, and Luther's religion: And for the more credit of the thing, he showed him the copy of the confederacy, 
The duke of Saxon & the Landgrave prepare them to war.  promising him also the principal. Whilst they levy their Armies, & make preparation for the wars, all men marveled much wherefore it was, and what would come of it, some said one thing, and some an other, as in such cases is accustomed. When they had all things in a readiness, sending abroad their letters and messengers into all parts, they published the copy of the confederacy, which was brought unto them, and wrote also unto them which were thought to have made this league, and sent their Ambassadors, to know what their intent was. But they all purged themselves every man several, and sending abroad their letters, affirm it to be a forged matter, and that it can not be proved. And Duke George, the Lantgraves' father in law, urged him chief to bring forth the party that told him, which if he did not, he will think none other wise, but that it is his own devise, to stir up strife, and disturb the quietness of Germane ye. Their first attempt should have been to have set upon the bishops that were next them, and therefore they took up and waged men, as many as they could get upon such a sudden. But when Paccius could not show the deed itself according to his promise. Than the Landgrave begaune to wax cold in the business: And at the last, by the mediation of county Palatine, and Richard archbishop of Treer, they dimysed their armies, upon condition, that the bishops should pay unto the Landgrave for the charges of this war, a hundredth thousand ducats, the archbishop of Mentz, forty thousand, Wirciburge as much, and Bamberge, twenty thousand. Afterwards, what time the Ambassadors of the princes did meet at a day prescribed, whom in deed this accusation did touch Paccius, whom the Landgrave there presented, was convicted of falsihode. Yet by his means put at liberty, when he had wandered in strange countries certain years, at the last was beheaded at Andwerpe. When the matter was thus 
Paccen beheaded.  pacified, the princes confederated of the Swevicall league, accused the Landgrave, that he had done wrong and injury to their fellows: And where a new stir had like to have grown upon the same, the matter in fine was quieted at Worms, about the end of Decembre, by the intercession of the Palsgrave. There be some that think it was not altogether nothing, that he had spoken of the conspiracy: And the assembly of certain princes at Regensburg, four years before that increased the same suspicion. Wherefore it is supposed that some such thing was conceived, but not brought to perfection, nor fully determined. Which thing I do not here affirm for a certainty, but leave unto every man his own judgement. The assembly of the Empire which I showed before, should have been in the beginning of the spring time at Regensburg, was in this warlike preparation, not at all, the emperors deputy, sending word that they should not come there. The French kings letters written in the later end of March, the Emperor received the seventh day of june: Afterwards sending an answer by an Herald of arms, the xxiiij day of june, from Mountison: 
The emperors answer to the French king.  I blame the not, sayeth he, nor accuse the for departing home, for the same was done by my leave and permission: but for that thou didst not return again into my custody, captive, as thou didst promise me by thy faith, thou wouldst, unless thou fulfilest the conditions of peace, like as in deed it is to be proved by writing subscribed with thine own hand. This in deed if thou hadst done, thou hadst played the part of a just man, and of a worthy Prince: But now for so much as thou hast herein broken thy faith I affirm, and that without any lie, that thou hast done shamefully and wickedly. And where as thou desirest to have a place appointed for the combat, I am content, and do assign the place by the river that runneth beside fount Arabia, and Andey, which thou oughtest in no case to refuse. For if thou didst their credit thine own life and thy children's, two years past what time being set at liberty to return home, thou gavest them to me for pledges, thou mayest aswell now also commit thyself to the same assuredly. And to the intent it be not differred by long delay, let noble men be sent thither on both parties, that are skilful in such matters, which shall espy out a place convenient, and agree upon the kind of weapons, and appoint a certain day. But in case I receive none answer from the within forty days, after the receipt of my letters, what thy mind is herein, the fault of the delay and all the shame shall remain toward thee, and to the crime of falsifying thy faith shall this be added also. These letters the Emperor delivered unto the Herald, that he going into France, should read them before the king openly, or if he refuse to hear them, than he commandeth him to deliver them to the king to read.  
When the Herald came at the length, the king sitting at Paris 
Themper. Herald came at Paris.  hearing of a sermon with his nobles about him; demanded of him if he had brought the manner of the combat? He said, he had both that and somewhat to say besides that, and more how he had in commandment to read it before him, or else to deliver it to his own hands, which he besought him that he might do. But the king understanding right well the emperors request herein, and loath to have the thing read openly, falling at words with the Herald, arrose and would neither hear him speak any more, nor receive any letters of him, as in deed the emperors men affirm in their writings. The first of August, the Emperor writing his letters from Ualolete, calleth a counsel of the Empire of Spires against the 
An assemble at Spires.  beginning of February, to treat of Religion and the turkish war. He excuseth himself by certain affairs, by means whereof he can not be there present, appointing of his deputes, his brother Ferdinando, Friderike Palatyne, William of Baver, the bishop of Trent, and of Hyldesseme, Lantrechus the Lieutenant of the French kings Army, after he had taken Pavia and Alexandria, as you have heard, wintered he and his Army at Bononie. And in the beginning of the spryngtyme went forward, and besieged Naples, which was kept 
Lantrech be segeth Naples.  and defended by Alphonsus Davalus, Ugo Moncada, Ferdiando Alarco, Philibert, prince of Orange, and Ferdinando Gonzago.  
But in the month of july a sore Pestilence consumed a great part of his Army, and Lantreth himself also in the month of August, and before him Mounsour Uaundemont, brother unto Anthony duke of Lorraine, which served the king in hope to attain to the kingdom of Naples, for that the house of gaunt, whereof the house of Lorayn hath also his offspring, affirm it to be their right.  
After the disputation of Bernes, Religion was altered in sundry places, whereupon the preachers at Strausborongh, amongs other 
Contention about the Mass.  errors of the bishop of Rome's doctrine, taught chief that the mass was wicked, and a great blasphemy to God's holy name: wherefore it ought to be abrogated & the right use of the lords supper instituted, unless they could prove these things by the testimonies of holy scripture, they will refuse no kind of punishment. Again the bishops ministers taught otherwise, which bred no small contention: whom afterwards, the senate for because they refused to dispute or confer with 
The papists foreboden to preach.  the others, commanded to silence. The bishop in his letters to the senate, exhorted them to persever in the ancient religion of their elders. The Senate desireth him again, as they had done oftentimes before, that such things might be set forth as appertained to the true service and glory of God, and the residue taken away and abolished: for the same belongeth to his office. But he notwithstanding that he would some time appoint a meeting and a day for such matters, would do nothing in ded, but only put them in fear with his letters, wherein oftentimes he mingled with intreatinges, threatenings, that they should alter nothing.  
And when he was almost in despair of the thing, he entreateth the Senate of the Empire, which was at that time at Spires, by 
The Ambassador of the chamber imperial to Strausbor.  their authority to set in foot in the matter. Who sending their Ambassadors solemnly, at the later end of Decembre, require them not to put down the Mass: for that it is neither in the power of the Emperor nor of other states, to change the ancient Religion of their forefathers, but either by a general, or else by a provincial counsel: which if they supposed to be far of, or over long to, that they would differre it at the lest until the next assembly of the Empire, and there put up their requests: where they doubted not, but that they should receive a reasonable answer. for it is foreboden by the laws, that a private Magistrate may undo such things as be agreed upon by the common consent of the whole world: wherefore it is reason that they should obtain this at their hands: For if they should obstinately proceed in their enterprise, and work by force and violence, both the Emperor their high Magistrate, and king Ferdynando also his depute throughout the Empire, would take the matter right grievously: And they likewise, according to their office and duty, must both inform the Emperor thereof by their letters, and also see such redress in the thing as appertaineth. Which they would be loath and unwilling to do: wherefore they desire them advisedly to way the matter & follow good counsel, for the same shallbe to the Emperor most acceptable, & for themselves most profitable. When the senate had made answer to the Ambassadors, what their purpose was, they departed, & shortly after the bishop of Hildesseme, came unto them in th'emperors 
The bishop's letters.  name, with the like exhortation. Furthermore the bishop of Strausborough writeth letters to divers of the senators, which were gentlemen that held their lands of him: That for as much as they were bounden unto him by their oath & fidelity, they should as much as in them lieth, hold with the mass, & not suffer it to be abolished. In the mean time the senate, when the thing had been above two years in controversy, & the preachers called upon them in their sermons daily, & the citizens also were suitors, callig the whole numbered of ccc as in matters of weight & difficulty is there accustomed, doth declare that in case they should abolish the mass, what danger they were in by th'emperor, if they did it not, how much God would be offended, wherefore they grant them leisure to consider, and require them to consult together so, that at their next assembly, by their common will and consent, the matter may be determined. Wherefore when the day came, their sentence that were against the Mass prevailed. Where upon a decree was made the twenty of February, that the Mass ought to be suspended and laid down, until such time as their adversaries could prove it to be a service acceptable before God. And this decree to take place aswell within their 
The Mass put down at Stansbor.  City, as without, in all places so far as their jurisdiction stretcheth, and afterward by their letters certify the bishop of the same: which was news to him as heavy as lead, as he wrote again himself in his next letters. There was also great dissension about Religion, certain years at basil, and in fine the senate decred that there should 
Dissentid at Basil for religion.  be one uniform doctrine through out the whole city, and touching the Mass which as yet was said in a few places after an open disputation had, it should be determined by voices, what were to be done therewith. But where as the Papists defend their Mass with tooth and nail, and in their parsons railed against the others unpunished, the burgesses chose certain to put the Senate in remembrance of their promise, and to require that those Senators which are a let to the thing, might be displaced. when this could not be obtained the Citizens flock together and meet in the grey Freres church, first without Armure, and after with weapons keep the gates, Towers 
They of basil take armure.  and strong places of the City, with watch and ward. The Senate was glad to grant them certain requests to appease their fury, referring the cause of their judgement, that first were sent unto them.  
In the mean time, certain of those that were appointed to make provision in the City for the rest, chanced to come into the chief church, and one of them with his staff, thrust at the Image of a saint, in so much that it fell down and brake: Upon which occasion they served more in like case, but when the Priests came thither, which were much offended with their doings, they because they would not pass their commission, departed without any further babble. When word hereof was brought to the Citizens in the market place, and report made that their fellows stood in danger of their 
Images put down.  lives, by and by were three hundred Armed men, sent to the head Church to help them. When they came thither, the others were gone. But lest they should appear to have comen thither for nothing, they break down all the Idols and Images, they could find there, and from thence go to all other Churches and do the like. And when certain of the Senators, ran forth to appease the tumult, the citizens said unto them, that, that you have been consulted about these three years, the same shall we dispatch in one hour, to the intent we shall have no more contention about images. Thus did the Senate condescend to all their requests, and twelve Senators were displaced, and amongs others Henry Meltinger, that time boroumaister, and Lucius ziegler, captain of the bourgeses. A decree was also made, that as well within the city as without in all their liberties, the Mass, with all manner of images, should be abolished, 
The Mass put down.  and that the Senate from henceforth should admit two hundreth and three score burgesses to consult with them of all matters concerning God's glory and the common wealth. These decrees made the citizens return home joyful, and all their anger was wreaked upon their images. The third day after which was ash wednesdaye, the images were distributed to the poor to burn for want of fuel. But what time they fell out about the parting, and the matter came from words unto hand stripes, they agreed that they should be brent. Wherefore there were nine stakes or heaps made 
Images brent on ●sh wednesday.  before the head church, and set a fire and burnt.  
And so it fortuned that the same day wherein the bishops ministers are wont to mark men's foreheads with Ashes, to the intent they should remember themselves to be earth and ashes, was unto the whole city for consuming their Idols into ashes, merry and joyful. The men of Zurick, Bernes, and Solodure hearing of this tumult, sent Ambassadors to be means between them. but tofore they came thither, the matter was appeased. I told you a little before of 
The assembly of Spir.  the assembly at Spires, which the Emperor had appointed to commence at the beginning of February, but it began not till the Ideses of March. Thither came many princes and states: the Prince elector of Saxony, brought with him Melanchton, first they treated of Religion, and after much decision, a decree was made, as we shall tell you hereafter. The bishops and their complices, did what they could to sequester the Duke of Saxon and other Princes, from the Cities, that they should not take counsel and agree in one, which they hoped well to bring to pass, for as much as they differed in opinion, touching the lords Supper. And Ferdinand with his colleges calling before them the Ambassadors of certain cities, charged them sore that contrary to the emperors decree, they had altered many things, and finally exhorted them to be confourmable to the minds of others, lest through their dissension the assembly be 
The papists in Swicerland make league with king Ferdinando  quite dissolved. They make answer, that the alteration is not injurious to the Emperor, but that they are desirous of concord, and would do any thing for the emperors sake, not refusing to stand to the judgement of a lawful counsel. When two the most flourishing Cities of the Swycers, Zuricke, and Bernes agreed in one Religion, the Lucernaites, Urites, Swites, Unternaldians and Engians, which abhorred most this doctrine, make a league with king Ferdinando. Clement bishop of Rome the xiij day of April, sendeth john Thomase of Mirandula, to exhort the princes to war against the Turk: And all be it that he hath sustained great losses of late years, yet promiseth he to assist them with aid, and to do his endeavour, that the Emperor and the French king being accorded, the counsel may begin immediately, to the intent that germany may embrace again the same religion that other countries do. In this assembly, the Senate of the Empire would not permit Daniel Miege Ambassador for the city of Strasborough, to sit in counsel, 
The Amb● of Srausborough excluded.  for by cause the Mass was abrogated, before this counsel imperial, not withstanding that they were entreated to the contrary, wherefore james Sturmius Ambassador for the same city, said unto them, that in case they were thus displaced, contrary to the law & custom of the Empire, let them not look from henceforth that they will bear any part of charges. But all might not prevail, and Ferdinando himself answering the intercessors bad, that any other city, that observed the emperors decrees, should be substituted in the place of the other. After a long dispute of Religion, the former acts of Spires were repeated, and a new decree made on this wise. They which have hitherto observed the emperors decree, let them observe the same still, until the general counsel, and bind the people to do likewise: but 
The decres of Spires.  such as have altered their Religion, and can not now depart from the same, for fear of sedition, let them stay from henceforth and alter nothing besides, until the time of the counsel: Furthermore that their doctrine, which teach otherwise of the lords Supper, than the church doth, be not received, nor the Mass abolished, nor that in such places where this new kind of doctrine is, any man be letted to go to Mass that will: The anabaptists also such as defend their opinion obstinately, shall suffer death: the ministers of the church are commanded to teach according to the interpretation received by the church, referring all disputable questions to be in the counsel decided. Moreover that all states keep the common peace, & none to hurt other for the cause of Religion, neither one to take the defence of an others subject: they that shall do otherwise to be accounted in the numbered of outlaws. This decree, resisted the Prince elector of Saxony, George Marquis of Brandenborge, Ernest and Frances, 
Certain princes resist the same.  Dukes of Lunenborough, the Landgrave, & count Anhald, who the xix of April recite openly in writing, the causes why they do not consent thereunto. And first they do repeat the decree of the former assembly, whereby every man hath his Religion permitted him freely, until the counsel: from this may they not depart, nor infringe those things, which after great deliberation, were for a common quiet established, and with their sygnetes and oaths also confirmed: They would in deed be glad, after the example of their progenitors, to do all thing that might content the Emperor, and as for their goods and lives also, they will spend them willingly in his highness service: but this present cause, coucerneth the everlasting salvation of all men. Wherefore they desire them not to be offended with them, for that they herein dissent from them: for like as the former decree was made by the common assent of all: so can not the same be broken with out all their consents. They will not be against, that they shall in their own country, establish what religion shall seem good unto them, beseeching God to illuminate the hearts of all men, with the light & knowledge of his truth: And where as there hath been dissension, and controversy about religion certain years, it was declared in the counsel at Norinberge, who have been the authors, and causers thereof, as well by 
Who be the authors of dissension.  the confession of the bishop of Rome himself, as also by the requests of Princes and states of the Empire, which were delivered to the bishops legate, to the numbered of four score: whereof notwithstanding as yet no redress is made: And that of all consultations, this hath ever been the end, that for the debating of controversies, and reforming of vices, there is nothing better than a general counsel. And where as the same left a part, they have now decreed, that such as have changed their Religion, and can not now without much trouble forsake the same, shall alter nothing from henceforth, that can they neither commend nor allow, unless they should discredit the doctrine, which they have professed hitherto, as both true and Godly, & grant moreover that they ought to leave the same, if they might with any tumult or uproars: And what things else were that, than to deny gods word, which is taught them purely and sincerely? which were the most heinous offence that could be committed: For they must confess it, not in words only, but in very deed also: Moreover what an hindrance this abnegation would be and how much prejudicial to the favourers of the Gospel, it is easy to conjecture. As concerning the Mass, it is right well known, with how strong and invincible testimonies of holy Scripture, the preachers within their dominions, have confuted the Popish Mass, and in stead thereof, instituted the lords supper, according to the institution of Christ, and the manner by the Apostles observed: wherefore they can neither admit this part of the decree, neither permit their subjects to hear Mass, which is abolished: For though the bishop of Rome's Mass, were never so good and godly, yet if they should have in their churches two contrary Masses, all men may well perceive what grudge & dissension would there upon ensue. Moreover where they do prescribe, what they shall command their own subjects, and what laws they shall make with in their own dominions, they can not a little marvel, considering that they themselves would not suffer any man to do the like with them. Furthermore what thing is taught in their churches, touching the presence of the body and blood of Christ, is so evident to all men, that it needeth no further declaration: notwithstanding, as they have said oftentimes, so think they it good now also, not as yet to make any decree against them that teach otherwise, for that the emperors commissions (teach the Latin beneath,) maketh no mention thereof. And again for as much as the maintainers of that doctrine, are neither called nor heard: which in so weighty matters is much to be considered, that nothing be determined at any time, and they not heard speak, whom the matter doth chief concern. And where as they 
How scripture should be expounded.  say that the Gospel must be taught after the interpretations approved by the church (that is very well) but all the strife is, which is the true church: But seeing there is no doctrine more certain than God's word, and besides that nothing ought to be taught, and such places of Scripture, as appear to be some what obscure, can not be better expounded, than by other more manifest places of the same Scripture, therefore will they dwell herein, endeavouring that the books of the old and new Testament, may be taught sincerely and plainly: For this is the only mean and way, that is evermore certain & sure. And as for men's traditions, they are grounded on a weak foundation: The decree of the last assembly, was enacted for peace and concord: but in case this decree should take effect, it would open the way to much trouble, and displeasure: for even now all be it the decree of Worms was suspended, do some Princes seek to make some of their subjects to forfyte their goods, for not observing that decree, where 
The decree of Worms.  of men may easily conjecture what will ensue, if the same decree shall now take place again, and that some of them will use force, and compelle men to such things as can not be done with a safe conscience. But that is not well spoken, that the former decree was penned with such words, as many did abuse the same thing, till the counsel were called, they might do what they list: this is bruited of them chiefly, which are little afraid of the last judgement, when all things shall come to light: for their parts, they will not refuse to answer, before indiferent judges, to such as will say that they have in any point broken the same decree. Which things standing thus, they can not consent to this their decree: And how they will answer the matter both openly before all men, and also to the Emperor himself. And in the mean time, till either a general, or else a provincial counsel of Germany, shallbe called, they will do nothing that shall deserve just reproof. Unto this protestation of Princes, certain of the chief cities, laying their heads together, did subscribe, as Strausborough, Noremberge, Ulmes, Constance, Rutelinge, Winsseme, Meminge, Lindane, Campedune, Hailbrune, Isne, Wysseburge, Norling, and Sangall. 
Thorigicall of Protestants.  And this is in deed the first original of the name of protestants, which not only in Germany, but also amongs foreign nations, is now common and famous. Ferdinando was departed out of the assembly of Princes, before they had protested, notwithstanding that the Duke of Saxon and his fellows required him to tarry a little. After this the protestants devise a certain appellation, wherein they do appeal from the decree made at Spires, unto the Emperor, to the next lawful general or provincial counsel of Germany, and to all judges that be not suspected, and determined also to send Ambassadors to the Empeperour. Not long after this, the men of Zurick and Bernes, sent forth their armies against their enemies of the five towns that made league 
Civil war among the swizzers.  with Ferdinando, declaring why they so did, by writing. And amongs sundry causes and injuries, which they recite, this is one, that what time certain of their Citizens came for money that was dew unto them, the Snites whipped them naked, and the Unterualdians had in despite, hanged up their Arms, and also the Arms of the Cities of Basil and Strausborough upon the gallows, and how they have all joinctely made a league with king Ferdinando, to oppress Religion, and to root them out of the country, whereby they have not only infringed the law of nature, but also broken the bonds that were between them, in conspiring with their most utter and mortal enemy, whom to subdue, they have long and many years, even from the first beginning of their league, with one assent joined together all their force and power. When both armies were ready to join in battle, by the mediation of their neighbours, and by them of Strausborough, the matter was taken up. Ferdinando had sent them aid, which came as far as the Rhine. amongs other things it was agreed upon, that they should have no war for religion, and that from henceforth they should abstain from all opprobrious words under a great penalty. The French king considering the state of his children, 
Mishaps of the french king.  which he had left pledges in Spain, and what evil success he had of his wars in italy, having lost both his Army and also his chieftain Latrechus. And more over Androwe de Aure of Genes, a Captain of the Sea, most skilful, who about the same time that Lantrech the Colonel died, revolted from the French king to the Emperor, restoring his country unto liberty: he inclined his mind to peace. Wherefore at Cambrey a City in Artoys, met the Lady Margaret, the Emperors Aunt, and Alice the kings 
The peace of Canbrey.  mother, and many other Nobles, and amongs others, Erarde Marchiane, Cardinal and Bishop of Liege, which concluded a peace in the month of August, wherein they recite the decree, which was made three year before in Spain against the Lutherians, which they newly ratified: the other conditions were partly altered. For the Emperor permitteth the French king to enjoy Bourgundy in case he have a son by his sister. And the king payeth unto the Emperor for the delivery of his sons, twenty hundreth thousand crowns, accounting herein the debt dew to the king of England. Not long after the Emperor embarked himself in Spain and arrived at Genes. At what time also Soliman the Emperor of Turks, by the provocation of john Uaynode made by his Ambassador Jerome lask, a Hongarian, a man of an excellent wit, marcheth with an army innumerable, through Hongary into Austrice, and in the month of Septembre, layeth siege to Uienna, the chief city of that country. He assayed to undermine it, and where as he had overthrown the 
The Turk besiegeth Uienna.  walls, he giveth the assault desperately: but saying the Souldioves of the garnison, which were Germans, whose chief captain was Philip the Palsgrane, defending the breach most valiantly by the space of one month, about the eight day of Octobre, he raised his siege and departed without his purpose, many thousands of men, in his return partly slain, and partly lead away into miserable and vile captivity. At his departure he created the vaivode, king at Buda. 
The sweeting sickness  This year also was Germany sore afflicted with a new kind of disease called the Sweathing sickness. Men were suddenly taken with a pestilent sweat, and within four and twenty hours either they died or amended. And before the remedy was known, many thousands perished. It began at the Ocean sea, and in a very small time spread over all Germany, and with unspeakable speed, like a fire con●●med all things far and near, it is called in Germany the English sickness. For in the first year of Henry the seventh king of England, which was the year of our Lord M. cccc. lxxxuj. the same death began in that Island, and because in a new disease, the remedy was not known, it made a wonderful destruction. Moreover this year was small plenty of wine and corn: wherefore all those things which God in his displeasure is wont to cast upon unthankful people (sedition war, sickness and penury) were powered upon Germany the 
Sundry plagues.  same time all at ones. The same time at colen, Peter Flisted, and Adolphe Clarebacke, two learned men were imprisoned for that, touching the lords supper, and other opinions they believed otherwise 
Two clerks brenct at colon.  than the papists. The Senate of that city hath authority, to lead to prison such as be offenders, but the archbishop only hath power of life and death: And it may be that whom the Senate hath condemned, the Archebyshoppes' officers may acquit and set at liberty. but these men being detained in prison half a year and more were now at the last condemned of both parts, and brent, to the great lamentation and compassion of many. Some laid the blame thereof in the divines that were preachers, which cried out daily that God's wrath must be appeased with the deaths of these wicked men, for whom he plagued us with a new kind of disease. This Adolphe was a well favoured man, learned and eloquent. And as they were lead to the fire, they declared the manner of their believe, and comforted one another by the testimonies of scripture, in such sort that all men had their eyes & minds fixed upon them. I showed you before how Luther & Zwinglius, 
Luther and Zwinglius dispuie at Marpurg.  differed in opinion, touching the lords supper: And because there was much contention about it, the Landgrave found the means that the learned men on both parties, should meet at a certain day at Marpurge, to confer upon the matter friendly: Out of Saxony came Luther, Melancthon and jonas: From the Swycers Oecol●padius, Zwynglius: From Strausborough, Bucer, Hedio: From No rinberge, Osiander. And besides these many grave and well learned men: but Luther and Zwynlius, only did reason the matter: But after that this foresaid disease, was then comen thither, they broke of the disputation, by the commandment of the Landgrave, concluding thus: That for as much as they consented in all the chiefest points of 
The manner of their agreement.  their doctrine, it was agreed that from henceforth they should abstain from all contention, beseeching God that he would show forth his light also in this controversy, and set them at a concord. And thus they departed friendly. In the beginning of Octobre, you have heard how the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, were about a league three year since at Spires, and now after this decree was made, they intended the same more earnestly, whereof a draft was drawn at Norenberge, and after debated, further more in other places, but because they were not all of one opinion, touching the lords supper, it was long before they were accorded, wherefore they appointed another assembly at Smalcalde, at the eight day of Decembre. What 
Erasmus book against Gospelers.  time Cesar was arrived in italy, Erasmus of Roterdame, who for the alteration of Religion, and for the avoid of suspicion, was gone from basil to Frybourg, a town of king Ferdinando's, in the month of Novembre, set forth a book entitled against them, that falsely boast themselves to be Gospelers: but toucheth in deed the whole numbered. For amongs many other things, he sayeth he knew not one of them, which appeared not to be made worse than he was before. This was answered by the divines of Strausborough, whom it concerned most, and them of basil, but chief Bucer. When the Emperor was come to Bononie, Frances Sfortia, which was before in 
France's Sfortia.  league with the bishop of Rome and the French king, after he had pleaded his cause before him, was by the intercession of Clement the seven. restored to the Dukedom of Milan, upon condition to pay him nine hundreth thousand crowns, the one half the same year, the residue within ten years, and the Emperor for a pledge, reserveth to himself Comes, and the castle of Milan, until the payment of the first year be made.   

✚ The seventh Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the seventh Book.  
THe Ambassadors of the Protestants sent to the Emperor, do appeal from the answer he made them at Placence, where they were stayed. Whereof being advertised, the Protestants assemble at Smalcade. Stausborough entereth in to league with three cities of the Cautons'. The Emperor returning from his coronation, cometh to Auspurge, where the Protestants offer their doctrine, which their adversaries go about to confute, and the mean while, certain are nominated to accord it. The Emperor persuadeth with Princes of the Protestants, who notwithstanding the threatenings evil words and replications there made, and the scaunders wherewith they were charged, persisted in their said confession, and having given their last answer, depart home. Eckius and Faber, forging of confutations against Strasborough and other towns, are liberally rewarded. The compact of Pruselande was here made frustrate. The notable decree of this assembly at Auspurge, is red. The river of Tibre overfloweth at Rome. Melanchthon being heavy for this decree, is comforted of Luther, who was come near unto Auspurge: Bucer went to agree him and Zwynglius. Commandment came to make Ferdinando king of Romans, which the elector of Saxony and other Princes resist.  
I Said before how the Protestants sent their Ambassadors to the Emperor. Those were 
The Ambassadors of the Protestants to the Emp.  john Khinger, Alex Framentrute, and Michael Cadene of Norynbergh, which going as far as Genes, understood there of the emperors coming out of Spain, and afterwards the ninth of Septembre at Placence, make their way and mean by Mercurine Cattunarie, who was made cardinal the day before by Henry Earl of Nassow, Alexander Schweissie, and Alphouse Ualdese, a spaniard. The Emperor appointed to hear them the xii of Septembre: Not withstanding he warned them to comprise their requests in writing and to use no long circumstance, for because of his sundry and most weighty affairs. When they came before him at their day, he admonished them eftsoons by an interpreter, to knit up the matter in few words. They in like case as they had in commandment, repeat in order the decree of the Empire, made three years past, that is newly taken away by an other decree: which if it should be of force, great trouble would come thereof: Wherefore the Prince elector of Saxony, and his fellows and the Cities, also joining with them, did there protest openly that they would not consent to this decree: And their request is that he would not take this thing displeasantly, or in evil part: For they will do nothing until such time as there shall be a counsel, but that which they trust, shall be allowed both before God and him also: offering themselves in the mean time, after the example of their ancestors, to do any thing for the wealth and dignity of him and of the Empire, either to serve in the wars against the Turk, or in any other charge, they shall be put to: Moreover they beseech him that in case it shall be reported to him otherwise, he would give no credit thereunto, but trust unto this information, and conceive no displeasure against them, unless they be first heard to make their purgation: especially, seeing they make always offer, that if they may be more right instructed by the scriptures, they will do nothing obstinately or against their duty: Wherefore they desire him to accept them in to his defence and protection, and as shortly as may be to answer them mercifully and lovingly by writing: And because the whole matter can not be declared by mouth, as he hath also commanded, therefore have they comprehended in writing, what thing so ever is needful for the further knowledge of the matter, which they deliver unto him. the Emperor answereth them by an interpreter, that he 
The emperors answer.  hath heard what their suit is, and liketh well also the obsequiens' service, that they offer in their princes behalf, wherefore when he hath talked with his counsel, he will make them an answer reasonable. Finally the twelfth of Octobre, he gave them an answer in writing as their request was. That he understood by king Ferdinando his brother, and the residue in commission with him, of the decree made at Spires, before they came to him. and how he is right sorry for the dissension that is amongst them. And for as much as it is his duty to foresee that such things happen not, or at the lest when they are chanced, to see them reformed, therefore after long deliberation, had with privy counsel of the whole matter, he findeth how the same decree was made, to the intent nothing hereafter should be altered, that there should be no place for any new sect from henceforth, as there be many all ready evil favoured enough, and that peace and concord might be had throughout the Empire: Therefore the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, aught of right to have consented to all these things: for both he and other Princes, set as much by the health of their souls, and tranquillity of their consciences, as they do: And he for his part, no less desireth a general counsel, for a stay to the common wealth, than they do: which not withstanding were not all together so needful, if the laws and decres (as that of Worms and others which are made by common assent of all states) might be observed, as they themselves will grant that such decrees ought to be firm and stable: Which thing considered, and seeing that the use and custom is, that look what the more part of the states of the Empire do decree, the same may not be dissolved by a few persons, therefore hath he in his letters to the Duke and his fellows commanded them, that they do accept this decree as ratisfied, and attempt nothing against it, but obey the same upon their allegiance that they own unto him and the Empire: If not, it will come to pass that for authority and examples sake, he must punish them extremely: but he supposeth that his letters be already delivered unto them, or will be shortly, and that they will obey his commandment, whereof he would be right glad, especially at this time, wherein he is credibly informed, how the great Turk (the common enemy of christendom) is at this present marching through Hongarye with all his power into germany. 
Danger of the Turk.  Wherefore it were now requisite to have domestical concord, to the intent this mighty and cruel enemy might be repulsed, against whom he intendeth, so soon as he shall have stayed all things in Italy, to bend all his force and power. wherefore he trusteth, that they considering well the danger, will do that: which they are bounden of duty. What time the Ambassadors had red this answer, 
The ambassadors appeal.  they delivered an appellation, which was ready made to Alexander Schneissie, calling witness to the thing, as the manner is. Who at the first would not receive it, but in fine he was content to take it, and carried it to the Emperor, and the same day at after none he returneth, and having ended his other talk, he sayeth how the Emperor commandeth them, not to stir one foot out of their Inue, that they write nothing home, nor send any of their men, till he bring them further news, in pain of for fayting life & goods, if they should do other wise. Why left this charge was given, it fortuned that Michael Cadene, was not within his lodging, and being hereof immediately certified by a servant, he writeth the whole matter to the Senate of Norinberge, and dispatcheth away his letters with great expedition for he was not bound upon fidelity as his fellows were. At the length the last day saving one, of Octobre, at Parma, whether they were commanded to follow Nicolais Granuellane, who executed the office of Cardinal Mercurine lying sick, showeth them, that all be it 
Granunulane  The Emperor taketh in evil part the appellation that was sent him, yet doth he nevertheless permit them to return home in to their country: But he commandeth Michael Cadene to remain still under pain of death, if he disobey: the cause whereof is this.  
The Landgrave when he came forth had given him a book fair garnished, which contained briefly the some of the Christian doctrine to the intent he should deliver it to the Emperor. He upon an occasion when Cesar went to Mass did present it, and the Emperor 
A book presented to the Emperor.  again delivered it to a certain Spanish Bishop, to understand what it was. He fortuned to light on the same place, where as Christ warneth his Disciples that they desire not sovereignty, for the same is not their profession, but the kings of the gentiles do usurp unto them such authority: that place had the author amongs other things expounded, declaring the duty of such as be ministers of the church, but he looking upon it superficially, when the Emperor asked him 
The honest of a byshoy.  what it was, he made answer as though the book took away the authority of the sword from the Christian Magistrate, and permitteted only the gentiles to use it, which were far from the Christian Religion. And for this cause was he stayed, Granuellan said this moreover how the Emperors pleasure was, that he should deliver the like book to the Bishop of Rome: And where he sought to excuse his doings, and received no pleasant answer, perceiving by the words of Granuclane, what dannger he was in, he took his horse privily and rood to Farrare in post, and from thence going to Uenyse, returned home. When the Senate of Norenbergh, had received Cadenes letters before mentioned, immediately, they certified the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave, & their fellows thereof, the. xxiv of Octobre: the matter being debated, they agreed to meet at Smalcaldia, about the end of Novembre. Thither came the Duke of Saxon 
An assemble at Smalcald  and john Frederick his son. Erneste and Frances, brethren Dukes of Lunenburgh, Philip the Landgrave, and certain counsellors of George Marks of Brandenburg, moreover these cities: Strausborough, Norinberge, Heilprune, Ruteling, Constance, Meaning, Campodune, Ulmes and Lindave. It is mentioned before how the Princes and certain of these Cities differed in opinion touching the lords supper, wherefore they of Strausborough had already made a league, with them of Zuricke, Bernes, and basil, which were 
A league of them of Stransborough, Zuricke and Bernes.  both nearer unto them, and accorded better in Religion, to the intent they might at all times be able to defend themselves from injury. The conditions were, that if they should be attempted with force of arms for Religion sake, that then those cities should send aid and men, as many as shallbe requisite, yet so that they of Strausborough, shall gyne unto every thousand of foot men, two thousand crowns by the month, in part of recompense. Again if it be their chance to be first assaulted, the city of Strausborough shall aid them with no men, but with three thousand crowns every month, whilst the war shall endure. Moreover if their enemies be found in any part of the others dominions, not to escape free, but to suffer according to the law of Arms. If they shall be warred upon all at ones, than every city to bear their own charges: Strausborough shall in time of peace, send unto Zuricke when they may conveniently, ten thousand pounds of gun powder, and as many razors of Wheat, unto basil: Whereof shall be nothing spent, but in time of war, then to deliver it out to the towns men, upon a reasonable price. If they shall come to aid them of Strausborough, they may spend of the powder so much as shall be needful: and in the war common to them both, they to pay the one half for the same.  
This league was made for fyftene-yeares, the fift day of january. When this was known, Fridericke Palatyne, president of the 
The chambre writeth to Straush.  counsel imperial, addressed his letters unto them about the end of the same month, signifying how it is commonly reported that they have made a league with certain towns in Swycerlande: whereat he marveleth not a little that they which are bounden to the Empire, should enter into league with others without the consent of the Emperor, and the states of the Empire, and all be it that most men affirm it to be true, yet will not he credit the thing, before he shall understand it by themselves. Wherefore he requireth them to declare plainly by writing unto him (which representeth the place of the Emperor) what the league is, and what conditions they are agreed upon. The Protestauntes had appointed an other assembly at Norinberge, 
The Protestants assemble at Norinberge.  whither came the Ambassadors of certain Princes and cities, who for so much as it was thought how the Emperor would call a counsel shortly, agreed upon this only, that in the mean time they should consult what to propound in the same, and every month, to advertise the Duke of Saxon, what things they thought meet, that the rest might understand it by him.  
And thus departed the fourth Ideses of Ianuarye. In the mean while the Emperor, which was come to Bologna the fift day of Novembre, the one and twenty day of Ianuarye, dispatching 
An assemble at Auspurg.  his letters into germany, summoned a parliament of all states at Auspurge, the eight day of Apryll chyefiy for the cause of Religion, & 
The emperors coronation at Bonony.  the Turkey she war. After the four and twenty day of Februarye, he was not wtithout great pomp and solemnity, invested by the Bishop of Rome, when he had first taken his oath, to be the continual defender of the bishops dignity: Before he came at Bologna, as he should enter within the limits of the bishops jurisdiction, there were three Cardinals sent by the bishop of Rome, to demand and take his fidelity, that he should never do any injury to the liberty of that church. He answered in such sort as he declared, that he would lose no part of his right signifying secretly, that Parme and Placence, belonging to the Dukedom of Milan, which towns the church of Rome possessed at the same tyme. Departing out of Bononie, he created Fridericke, Duke of Mantua. In times past Mantua was a free city of the Empire, but afterwards being sore afflicted with uproars & civil tumults, they chose Lewis Gonzaga to be their governor, for expulsing of a Tyrant called Passeryne, the year of our Lord M ccc xxvii. whose nephews son john Frances, the Emperor Sigismunde created Marquis, the year. M. cccc.xxxiiij. the second day of Septembre, and remaineth in the same estate until this time. The first that came to Auspurge, was the Duke of Saxony, with his son john Fridericke: in the train that came behind, was Philip Melaucthon, John Iselbe Agricola, justus jonas, and George Spalatine, the city Ulmes, sent to meet and welcome the Emperor, but 
The divines of that protest.  they were long or they might be suffered to come to his speech, in fine he required them to renounce the protestation of the year before, and promise to be obedient from henceforth. The men of Auspurge had mustered eight hundreth footmen, to keep their Town: when the Emperor heard of it, he commanded them to be discharged, and he appointeth and sweareth others in their stead, & required one gates of the City to be delivered unto him, certain days before that he came thither. Cattinarie that was newly made Cardinal, died this time at Isprouke, and Granuellane had his room. And about this 
The lady Elevour cometh into France.  time also, the lady Elinor with the kings two sons Frances and Henry, which had been pledges for their father in Spain four years, came now home into France. After a while that the bishop had invested th'emperor, he sent unto king Ferdinando, Peter paul Uerger, his legate, with great authority: Unto whom he gave in commandment especially to devise with Ferdinando, that he should endeavour 
Uergerius that pope's ambassador.  to let & hinder that provincial counsel of Germany that in no wise there should any be holden. He handleth his commission right diligently & seeketh all means possible to hinder the Lutherians, and extended his liberality towards john Faber, Eckius, Chocleus, and Nanseas, that they should play the men: and made Eckius a Cannon of Ratisbonne, as the bishop's legate, in whose presence, the right of Election ceaseth. the Emperor came to Auspurg at the Ideses of june, and in his company the Cardinal Campegius with the bishops full authority. The Emperor had purposed to have riden into the city in the mids there Ferdinando and the Cardinal, but because it was against the manner of the Empire, the archbishop of Mentz and colen, road before him, and after him Ferdinando and Campegius. The next day was Corpus Christi day: the Emperor therefore went devoutly to the church, and the Cardinal of Mentz said Mass. All the Princes were present, except the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave, the two Dukes of Lunenboroug, George of Brandenburge, and the County Anholde. 
The princes that would not hear Mass.  The Emperor in deed had both willed them to be there, and to put their preachers to silence: but they neither came themselves, nor yet imposed silence to their preachers, which they said they could not, for as much as the same assembly was appointed to the intent all men might speak their consciences. Two days after was a proclamation made, that the preachers on both sides should keep silence, till the cause of religion were decided, notwithstanding how the Emperor in the mean time, should appoint certain that should preach without the reproach of any man, this was proclaimed by the herald, under a great penalty. The twenty of june, the parliament began, and the Emperor going to hear Mass, as the manner is, commandeth the Duke of Saxon to be there, & to bear the sword before him. For that is the of 
The office of the Duke of Saxon.  fice of the house of Saxon in such Solennities: he asked the advise of that preachers, who said, how that, he might be there present, for as much as he was called forth to do his office. Then went he not to hear mass as god's service, but to execute his office, accompanied with George Marquis of Brandenburg: none of the rest came there, from mass he came to the court of parliament. There Frederick count Palatin, excuseth the long absence of th'emperor, & repeateth the causes of the calling of that assembly. After this was recited a long oration written (as the manner is) wherein was aswell declared the cause of th'emperors departure out of Germany into Spain, & of his long abode there, as also of his return now, & the calling of this assembly, which is instituted chief for two causes, th'one for establishing of religion, for the which sins his depature, he hath heard to his great grief, what tumults and commotions have been in Germany, the other for the turkish war, considering what turmoil of late the Turks have made in Hongary taken Beigrade, 
The Turks victory in Hongary.  and many other forts & castles, slain king Lewis, & won all the towers & fortresses, betwixt the rivers of save & Drove, spoiled and brent the whole country, & slain of men full many a thousand, how sins that also they have invaded Slavonie, lying above the Gulf of Uenise, from whence, after they had dove exceeding much mischief, in slaughter, burning, spoiling, destroying, and ravishing, they led away xxx thousand in to most miserable captivity, and how this last year they made an incursion into ostrich with an Army innumerable, and besieged the chief city Uienna, destroyed the country far and near, till they came almost to Lincie, working all the cruelty that could be imagined, cutting a sondre in the mids, young infants, deffouring and ravyshing young maidens and wives, and driving them away before them, like a sort of beasts: At the which time he was fully determined to have comen with his whole 
The Turks cruelty.  power against them, and so he wrote to his brother Ferdinando, & the Princes and captains, that were besieged in Uienna, that they should defend it valiantly, and look certainly for his coming, but hearing that the Turk had leaved his siege, he changed his purpose, supposing it most requisite to set all things at quiet in Italy, and to confer with bishop Clement, for the establishing of religion here in Germany: to the intent that peace and concord, and one uniformity of Religion had in all places, the Turk may the better be resisted of all hands, and stronger armies sent against him, than have been: For all be it he took not Uienna at this present, but carried his Army back again, yet left he behind him in the borders, garrisons and captains, not only to vex Hongary, but ostrich also and Stiria and all other places near: And seeing that he hath his limits extended unto ours, there is no doubt, but at the next occasion he will return with a greater power to the utter destruction of all, especially germany: wherefore to be very neful & requisite to consult now how that huge and cruel enemy, which seeketh to bring all men under his subjection, yea to banish them quite out of the bonds of nature, may not only be resisted, repulsed, and discomfited: but also subdued, vanquished, and driven out of all Europe. Whereunto we have need to be contributaries for greater aid of Men and money, the high bishop hath promised him for his part largely and liberally, and although he hath been at all the charges of his coronation at Bononie himself alone, which hath cost him a great quantity of treasure, yet in so holy and necessary a business, he will do that, which shall become his estate: and likewise his brother king Ferdinando, which is now set forth as a strong bulwark of christendom, but chief of Germany, to flank the turkish rage. And also other kings and Princes, will not fail to help us, wherein he hath written to some already and will be in hand with the rest: And where there hath been dissension in religion ever since, the first beginning of his empire, to his great discomfort, he according to his office and duty, intending to prepare a remedy in time, made a decree at Worms by their common assents, which if it had been observed, Germany had not been these years passed so sore afflicted: with the sedition of the commonalty and the wicked sect of the anabaptists: And where as at sundry assemblies touching the same, nothing could be concluded hitherto, thinking that his presence should be available herein, he hath called this assembly to the intent that every man may herein propound what he will in writing, that the matter may so much the sooner and more easily be understand and determined, and that he will both in this and all other causes of the Empire, do that thing that shall concern his office and duty, for the love he beareth to the common wealth and country, and requireth that all others, would bring hither with them the like mind and affection every man for his part. The Princes after deliberation taken, judged it meet first to treat of religion. The fourth day after in the consistory before the Emperor and the other Princes, Cardinal 
The oration of Cardinal Campega.  Campege made an oration in Latin, exhorting the whole numbered there present, that in matters of religion, they would follow and obey the Emperor, commending his virtue and devotion: And that he will in the name of the high bishop do his endeavour, that all may profess one and the same faith that their minds being reconciled, they might move war against the Turk. This done the Ambassadors of ostrich 
The complais of the Ambassador of ostrich.  come in and declare what an overthrow we they have had by the Turk, and desire aid. After this the Marquis George, the elector of Saxony, the Dukes of Lunenburge, and the Landgrave, entreat the Emperor, that he would hear the confession of their doctrine comprised in writing: he commandeth the writing to be exhibited, 
The confession of the protestants  and laid down: again they for as much as the same thing concerneth their estimation, their life, lands, and goods, and also their everlasting salvation, and for because happily the thing hath been other wise reported unto him than it is in deed, require him instantly to be heard. The Emperor, commandeth them to come home to his house the next day, but the writing to be delivered him now. They again urge him and beseech him as earnestly as they could devise: saying how they had thought full little, that this should have been denied them, seeing that he is content to hear others, that be their inferiors much, in matters of less importance. But when he would alter nothing of his purpose, they require him to leave them their book, till such time as it hath been read openly: which granted, they came the next day, and in the audience of all the Princes and states, the Emperor himself being present, recite it over: Afterwards they deliver it unto him written both in Latin and dutch, and if they shall doubt in any thing, they offer a further declaration, and in case the matter can not be determined at this present, they do not refuse to abide the counseell so often times promised and looked for. The Emperor, which had lain all the winter from Novembretyl March at Bononie in the same place with the bishop of Rome, endeavoured as much as he might to appease this controversy in Religion without a counsel. For by this means he knew he should please Clement best, whose intent was, that in case the matter could not be quieted by gentle means, it should be oppressed by force of arms. Therefore the xxuj of June he calleth before him in his own house, the Ambassadors of all cities, & declareth unto them by Frederick the Palsgrave, how in the assembly at Spires a decree was made, whereunto the most part did consent, where he was right glad: but that certain others contemned the same, for the which he was as sorry: Wherefore he required them, not to serve away from the rest, or else to show the reason, why they should not obey. Hereunto answered the Ambassadors of the cities of Protestauntes, that they had done nothing contrary to their duty: For they have no less desire, than their elders have had, to perform their faith and obedience: but where as he would know the cause why they did not admit the decree, they desire some time to make answer: and after the seventh of july, they put up their answer in writing, in effect like unto that, which they sent the year before, by their Ambassadors into Italy. Two days after that, the Emperor causeth one to demand of the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, whether they will exhibit any thing more? They say nothing else, but a brief somme of the same confession, which they have delivered already. After he commandeth the Ambassadors of the Cities, that where they say, how they can not for conscience sake, keep the decree of Spires, they should draw articles briefly, of the things where with they found themselves grieved: And he delivereth the confession of Saxony, to the residue of the Princes to be scanned. And they again, to their divines, amongs whom Faber & Eckius were pryucipall. 
A consultation of the Protestants doctrine.  Who wrote a confutation against it, which after the Princes had heard red, many judged it to be much extreme, and thought meet that certain should be chosen, to read over both their writings, and to qualyfie them, but their opinion prevailed, which said it should thus be exhibited to the Emperor, and the whole matter be referred unto him. In the mean time, they of Strausborough, Constance, Memming, and Lindave, present the Emperor with a confession of 
A confession of the Zwinglians.  their doctrine. For touching the lords supper they believed otherwise, than did the Duke of Saxon and his fellows. The Emperor debating the matter with the bishops Legate, framed an answer to the doctrine of Saxon, and showeth it unto the princes the first day of August. The winding up of it was vehement and hard, commanding them to observe it under pain of outlawing: But through the counsel the of Princes, this thing was mitigated: Wherefore the third day of August, he sendeth for all states, and declareth to them by Frederick Palsgrave, how he hath long and much consulted upon the confession of the Saxons doctrine, how he hath also commandeth certain honest and well learned men, to examine it, and to judge what is Godly therein, and what is against the consent of the church: which they have done accordingly and have declared their minds in an other writing, which also he alloweth. After this was the confutation of the confession rehearsed in this order. They had divided the Saxons books in two parts. The first part contained xxj chapters of doctrine: of these some they received, and some they rejected, certain things were partly admitted, and partly refused, alleging many testimonies out of the fathers and counsel. They forsook these good 
Things refused.  works deserve nothing: justification to be ascribed to faith only: and not unto works, also that the church is the congregation of the godly, that we can not make satisfaction for sins: that saints be not intercessors for us, other things they admit after a sort, as ceremonies, 
Matters received.  moreover that the true body and blood of Christ was in the sacrament, so as Christ should be under both the kinds, and the wine and the bread, clean changed: they allowed their articles of confession, so that the people were bound to confess them every year at Easter, telling all their sins diligently, and receive the lords supper, and believe that there be seven sacraments of the church: provided always that no man were appointed to instruct the people, but by the bishops leave and consent. Moreover that all laws and decrees of the church should be observed, and in such places as they be abolished, be restored. The second part comprehendeth five things chief, the communion of the lords supper under both kinds, as they term it, is rejected: and the Emperor desired, that herein they would follow the consent and custom of all Christendom. For the marriage of Priests, he sayeth it is to him marvel they will require it, sins it was never used, from the Apostles time unto this day: wherefore it may in no wise be granted: Their Mass is admitted, so that 
That the Mass is a sacrifice.  it be consonant to the use of the Roman church: But in case it be altered, it is rejected: and also affirmed, that the Mass is a sacrifice for the quick and the dead, neither that the private Mass ought to be abolished: For Daniel had prophesied long before, that when antichrist should come, the daily offering should cease: which thing is 
A fair exposition of Daniel.  not yet come to pass, save only in such places where the Mass is laid down, and the Altars destroyed, the Images brent, in the which churches nothing is song nor read, nor no lights burn any longer, there in deed is the saying of the Prophet represented and verified: Wherefore all men must take diligent heed, that they give none occasion, of the coming of antichrist: the monastical vows to be grounded aswell upon the authority of the new Testament, as of the old, wherefore they deserve punishment which contrary to their profession, have forsaken their order: That the bishop have authority not only to teach, but also to govern the common wealth, & therefore ought not to be abridged of their right and privilege, which they have obtained through the liberality of their elders. Not to abstain from flesh on days forbode, not to fast in the Lent season, not to confess 
Good ghostly fathers.  their sins, is an obstinate frowardness, and not Christian liberty. These being recited, they confessed how there were many things, that would be reformed: The Emperor promiseth to do his endeavour, that both these things may be redressed, and the state of the church also reformed, & sayeth, how he trusteth surely, for as much they are agreed upon diverse things, that the Protestants will return to the bosom of the church, and submit themselves unto him: which if they do, there is nothing but they may be bold to crave and look for at his hand: but if not, then must he needs do as becometh the protector and defender of the church. Whereunto the Prince of Saxony answered for himself and his fellows. For as much as they promised at the first, that if they went about the reconciliation of Religion, they would then do what so ever they might with a safe conscience: Moreover if that any error could be found in their doctrine, and proved by the testimonies of Scripture, they would not stand in it: furthermore that if they required a further declaration, it should be given: And now saying that of this their doctrine, some articles be admitted, and some refused: it is requisite, that they should confirm their things the more plain and manifest reasons: wherefore they desire to have a copy of the confutation. After two days, when the Emperor had taken long deliberation, he said they should have a copy, but under this condition, that they should put forth no part thereof in print: Also he will have no further disputation in the matter, requiring them to be ordered by him: but they show him how they can not receive it upon that condition. The next day which was the sixth of August, the Landgrave departed 
The Landgrave departeth from Auspurg.  from thence with a small company, leaving his deputes. The Emperor took this displeasantly, and commanded the Senate that they should suffer none to depart out of the City by the posterns in the night season. And the next day sending for the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, he dissembled not his displeasure, requiring them to tarry till the later end: and he will do what he can to make a concord. They excuse the Landgrave by his wives sickness, and show him how he hath left his deputes, and say that they will not depart: notwithstanding they marvel to see the gates kept with watch & ward: For it hath not been thus accustomed in any assembly of the Empire. Cesar excuseth the matter, to be done for a murder committed, and for the dissension that is between the Germans and spaniards: but if any like trouble chance hereafter, he will do nothing therein without making him first privy to it, which is high marshal of the Empire. The Duke answereth, that if any thing happen wherein his duty is required, he will be ready, as it be cometh him: 
Duke of Saxon marshal of the Empire.  And so were the warders removed from the gates the same day. About this time ended the war of Florence, whereof I shall somewhat declare by the way. What time Rome was sacked as I said before, and the bishop taken, the Florentines expulsed the house of Medici's, and after aided the frenchmen at the siege of Naples. But when the bishop was restored, to the intent he might revenge his kinsfolks, 
The war of Florence  sending his Ambassadors into Spain, made a league with the Emperor, promising him amongs other things to crown him, in case he will punish the florentines, after their demerits. The Emperor 
The Pope made a league with the Emperor.  was content, and shortly after arriveth at Genes. Thither came the Ambassadors of Florence to crave pardon. Unto whom Cesar after he had sore blamed them, made this answer. Albeit they had deserved great punishment, yet might their fact be pardoned, in case they would receive again the bishop of Rome, for other way is there none, to have peace. When they were come home with this answer, after that the matter long and much debated, the opinion of one or two prevailed, which said they would defend their liberty, to the uttermost of their power, and inferred that not only the bishop, but also the Emperor himself was through long wars much impoverished and wanted money. Notwithstanding, when the Emperor was come to Bonony, they sent other Ambassadors, but they through the bishops counsel, would not be received. Wherefore being besieged with the armies of the bishop of Rome: and the Emperor, when they had prolonged the wars, almost by the space of one year: In the month 
Florence rendered.  of August, they fell to a composition with Ferdinando Gonzago, the emperors general of his army. Afterwards the Emperor addressing his most effectual letters, appointed Alexander Medici's, (unto whom he had promised Margaret his bastard daughter in marriage) to be their Prince and ruler. And he builded there a marvelous strong Castle, the beginning of their servitude and bondage. 
Florence loseth her liberty.  When the town was once rendered, the bishop of Rome Clement, chopped of the heads of certain of the Senators and set a new ordre in the common wealth, being assured that Alexander should be their governor, according to the emperors promise. Now to our purpose again. After much debatinge, at the Ideses of August, seven were chosen on each side to frame the matter to a concord. Of the chatholyke side were these, the Bishop of Auspurg, Henry Duke of Brunswike, 
Certain chosen to accord Religion.  two lawayers, and three divines, Wimpine, Eckius, & Cocleus: of the Protestants, George Marquis of Brandenburg john Friderick of Saxon, two Lawyers, three divines, Melancthon, Brentius, and Schnepsius. These agreed upon diverse things, but their chief controversy was about the Mass, the marriage of Priests, the lords supper, monastical vows, and the jurisdiction of bishops, but especially for the Mass, and Uotaries, for herein would the catholics nothing at all relent: For other matters, though they did mislike them, yet they said, might be suffered until the counsel: They permitted also priests to have wives, such as were married already, but others not, all this for avoiding of further trouble: touching the power and jurisdiction of bishops, they of Saxony granted more, than the landgraves men, the Dukes of Lunenburgh, or they of Norinberge, would allow. Then took they a less numbered, on either side three. Melancthon, with the two civilians, and Eckius with as many. But in fine they could not agree. Whilst they were consulting together, the Emperor doth solicit George the Marquis of Brandenburge, by the bishop of Mentz and others of the same family, and the 
The Protestants were laboured.  Duke of Saxon, by Friderick Palsgrave, the Earl of Nasso, and by George Truckesse, that they should leave of their enterprise. He sought to draw away the Duke of Saxon from the rest as principal, and where he desired to be invested in his Duckdome after the custom of the Empire, he denied it, unless he would first reconcile himself to the church of Rome: and told to the other plainly that unless he would obey, he would take from him the wardship of his nephew Albert the son of his brother Casimire. And they went about to persuade with the Landgrave, that in case he would agree unto the Emperor, Ulriche the Duke of Wyrtemberge, should be restored, and that an agreement might be had by the emperors means, between him and the Earl of Nassoe, for the rule of Chattels. In this Assembly the bishop of Rome had granted to king Ferdinando, all manner of Plate and ornaments of gold and silver, of all the churches in Germany, for the turkish war, and also to take a subsidy of the clergy, but the Princes would not suffer it, soliciting the Emperor to make that decree frustrate. The xviij of August, Erasmus of Roterdame, writeth to Cardinal Campegius from Friburge. How the emperors 
Erasmus writeth to Campegius  power is in deed great, but all men do not acknowledge this name: The Germans do so acknowledge it, that they rule, rather than obey: Luther's doctrine is sown abroad throughout Germany far and near, in so much that the chain of this mischief reacheth from the Ocean sea, unto the uttermost borders of Swycerlande. Now if the Emperor shall attempt to accomplish the bishop of Rome's desire in all things, it is to be feared, lest he shall have but few to commend his doings: Moreover in what great danger of the Turk we stand in, whose power all the force of Europe is scant able to resist: 
The Power of the Turk  And what a thing it is to fight with unwilling soldiers, it is manifest by more examples than one. The Emperor doubtless is of nature inclined to peace. Nevertheless by a certain destiny haled and enforced to wars. France and Italy, have been sore afflicted with war now of many years. But this war will do more harm than all the rest, if it be not well foreseen: Men are commonly persuaded, that all these things are done through the instigation and counsel of the high bishop. But the fear is, lest a great part of the peril, redound to the Emperor himself: They that love sects, are in deed worthy of punishment, but yet ought rather a respect to be had, for the preservation of the common wealth: The state of the church was in times past full miserable, when the Arrians, Pagans, Donatists, and the Manycheis, sowed abroad their opinions, and also the Barbarous nations made war. notwithstanding it waded out of all these dangers at the length. For verily time itself will at last bring remedy also, unto most dangerous diseases. The Bohemers were 
The Bohemers.  borne with all, though they did not acknowledge the bishop of Rome. If the same were also permitted to the Lutherians, it were not amiss, in his conceit: and all be it this were very much, yet were it a great deal less evil than war. The seventh day of Septembre, the Emperor sendeth for home to his house all the prints and states catholic about none: And two hours after for the duke of Saxons and his fellows, and commanding all others aside, saving his brother Ferdinando, the bishops of Constance, and Hispalia, Granuellan and Truckesse, he speaketh by Frederick Palsgrave on this wise: how he 
The Empeoration to the Protestants.  had trusted assuredly, that being so friendly and gently warned, after their confession exhibited, they would have taken his part. And all be it that his hope was in vain, yet at the request of the Princes he was content, that certain should be chosen on either party, to confer and to make an agreement. And thus was he brought again in to a new hope of a concord. But now he understandeth to his great grief that they dissent from the others in the chiefest opinions, which is clean contrary to his expectation, for he would never have thought, that they being so few in numbered, would have induced such new fanglednes, against the ancient & sacred custom of the whole universal church, or choose unto themselves a several religion so far differing from the bishops of Rome's religion & his, from king Ferdinando's & all the princes & states of the Empire, yea & from all the kings and princes of the whole world. But now for as much as their desire is to have a general counsel & here to have a quiet decree made, he which chief coveteth quietness, will devise with the bishop of Rome and other christian Princes, to have one called so soon as they can agree upon a place: This will he undertake to bring to pass, but yet under this condition, that in the mean time, they shall observe the same Religion, that he and other Princes do: For to procure a counsel, and to suffer this gear to hang wavering, and not to prohibit this new fanglednes, every man sayeth plainly how sore and prejudicial it would be to him, and others. They make an deliberate answer, that neither 
Their answer to the Emperor.  they have brought up new sect, nor swerved from the Christian church. In that he refused not a counsel, they give him great thanks, desiring him that so shortly as is possible, there may be had in Germany a lawful and a free counsel, as in the last and former assembly of Spires it was agreed upon. But to receive again the ceremonies of the romish church once abolished, they can not, with a good conscience. The Emperor after long consultation answereth them again by Truckesse, that he hath red over diligently all their disceptation, and findeth that they serve very much from the Christian church: Marvelling also at the lightness of the other part, that they would grant to so much, and again at their styffenes that would not take their offer. And where they crave a counsel by the decrees of the Empire, it can take no place in them, which refused the last decree, protested against it, and appealed from it: which appellation notwithstanding, he maketh none account of. For reason would that the less part should be comfourmable to the more. But how small an handful are they, to be compared with the great bishop and him, and with the rest of the Christian Princes?  
Wherefore he desireth to know, whether they will maintain any further talk or discourse of the matter, for he will spare no pain nor travail to bring them to an atonement: which if they shall refuse to do, and yet persever in their purpose, than must he do as becometh the protector of the church. And because it is now near night, he giveth them leave to take advisement till the morrow.  
The next day when all the States were assembled at the hour appointed, Pontane a Civilian, was set to answer for the Duke and his companions. If the Emperor in deed do understand the whole matter, he will than give credit to their first tale, and doubt not but that their doctrine shall be adjudged by the testimony of a Godly and a free counsel to be agreeable to God's word: Wherefore it is the less to be marveled, that they did not receive such things as were of late offered and granted.  
That appellation of necessity was objected against that part of the decree, where it made against the doctrine of the Gospel, and the manner of the primative church: For the rest they do obey. Again that counsel was promised in the beginning of the assembly long before the decree was made. And not there only, but also in all other assemblies of the Empire. This was ever the opinion of all men: Wherefore seeing that they have appealed both unto him, and also to a free counsel, they trust he will not disannul the thing, till sentence be lawfully given: But whether the less part in this controversy, aught to give place to the more, it is not to be discussed in this place. And for their appellation, which was done of necessity they will make further answer at the counsel. Where as therefore all the former assemblies, have determined upon a counsel, they beseech him that he would not break those decrees, but give his consent herein, to the good wills and desire of all other states. And where also he offereth his pains to have the matter debated further, they rendre him great thanks. How be it, it is manifest by that which is done already, how much they did submit themselves at the last. And where he marveleth at the bishops side, that they would grant so many things, it is easy to conjecture thereby what judgement he is of. And therefore were it in vain to treat any more thereof, for as much as it should be but a let and a hindrance to other matters. But they will not be against it to devise how peace may be kept throughout the Empire, as they offered in the beginning. In the mean time they will do nothing but that which they trust will be allowed of God, and of a lawful counsel: being commanded a side, at the last they were called in again.  
And for as much as the matter was weighty, the Emperor said, he would take good advisement therein, and desired the Duke of Saxon, which was the chiefest of them, that he would not departed. And in deed Georde Truckesse, and Uehus, a doctor of Civil, had 
A decree made.  devised a reconcilement touching the Mass and Uowes, but it was in vain. Wherefore the Emperor chouseth out certain of the Romish Religion to make a decree, the effect whereof was this.  
That the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, had exhibited the confession of their doctrine, which was afterwards confuted by the testimonies of holy Scripture. And how through his great pains, and travel of other states, the matter was brought to this conclusion, that they received certain opinions of the church, and certain they did refuse. Wherefore to declare himself how desirous he is of peace, and how he coveteth to do nothing upon a will, of his singular humanity and gentleness, he granteth them space to take advisement in, until the xu of April, to the intent they may in this mean while, way and determine with themselves, whether they can be content in the other articles to profess the same, that the bishop of Rome, and he do, and all the rest of christendom. In the mean time he willeth, that all men keep peace throughout the Empire, and that neither the Duke of Saxon nor his fellows, suffer in the mean time any new thing to be printed concerning Religion within their dominions, also that they altar nothing else, that they neither allure nor compelle any man unto their Religion. And that they do not let their subiestes, that would follow the old Religion. Moreover that they do not disturb religious persons, but that they may say their service, hear confession, and minister the lords supper after their wont fashion: How they shall consult with him and the other states, to punish the anabaptists, and Sacramentaries. Finally because there hath been no counsel of a long time, and many things are to be reformed as well in the laity, as the Clergy, therefore will he labour and solicit the bishop and other Princes, that within half a year, one shall be 
A counsel promised.  summoned, and begin a year after.  
The Duke of Saxon and his fellows, after consultation had, set Pontane to make answer, that where the decree mentioneth, how their doctrine was confuted by the Scriptures, that do not they confess nor grant. But to think thus, that it is so grounded upon the Scriptures, that there is nothing to be found in it that is ungodly, and that would they have proved manifestly, if they had obtained a copy of the consutation: Notwithstanding lest it should be passed over 
Scripture is the touch stone of all doctrine.  in silence, they have made an answer as soon as they heard it red, to so much as they could bear in memory, which all be it, it did not answer to every particular, for want of the copy: yet doubt they not, but if it would please the Emperor to peruse it, he should find their doctrine as yet firm and stable, and neither pierced nor shaken with any of their adversaries weapons.  
When he had thus far proceeded, he delivereth this Apology to the Emperor: which after Fridericke Palsgrave received of him, at the 
An Apology delivered but not received.  emperors beckening, whom Ferdinando had whyspered in the ear, he deliver it again. After this Pontane proceedeth, where as it is decreed, that they should not alter or publish any thing in print, they have in the last assembly, touching this thing made such answer as they thought was sufficient, and be yet of the same mind, and will do nothing, that may be justly reproved: Moreover they have nothing a do with sects. And although the doctrine be true which they profess, yet did they never bring any man to it by compulsion, nor will not hereafter. As touching the anabaptists, & such as do contemn the sacrament of the Altar, they never suffered any such kind of men within their limits, but their divines have preached against them: And the anabaptists have also been punished, in such sort as no such sects can take root or remain amongs them. Finally, for as much as this is a matter of most weighty importance, which verily concerneth either the ever lasting salvation or damnation and loss of their souls, and for because the Ambassadors of their fellows, which are absent, have need to advertise them of all things, they do earnestly beseech him, to grant them a copy of the decree, to the intent they may consider and condescend upon an answer against the day. The next day the Emperor sent them word by 
The Emp. to the Protest.  the Prince elector of Brandenburge, that where they so stoutly affirm their doctrine to be true and Godly, he can not marvel enough, considering how it is not only confuted now even by the authority of scripture, but also condemned in all former counsels long sins. And he marveleth so much the more, for that they do ascribe unto him and the residue of princes error and false Religion, for if that should be true, as they say, than should both his and the Dukes of Saxons progenitors also, which have kept and maintained the same Religion, be accounted for Heretics: Wherefore he can not be persuaded, nor grant, that their doctrine should be established by the testimony of God's word.  
And where of a singular clemency and love of peace, he hath willed the decree to be thus devised, and herein hath abased himself over much, therefore he requireth them, that they will admit the same, in like case as other Princes do, and consider with themselves, that unless they so do, what great occasion they shall give to much michief: for the which they shall render a straight account to God one day. Moreover how it was never set forth by no writing 
Prayers mixed with threatenings  that it should be lawful to spoil men, and afterwards to excuse it thus, as though he that hath sustained loss, should make no restitution: And as concerning the Apology written against the confutation, he had showed them before, that he would admit no further disputation about Religion, for as much as he may not, neither is it any part of his office: And for this cause hath he refused it: For unless they will allow and confirm this decree, he will do as he shall see cause, that thing which shall be come his estate & office. The Marquis said this moreover, how they knew what travel and pains the rest of the Princes and states had taken; that this controversy might be ended quietly. And now besought them to way with themselves, how much it were both for their private profit, and also to the common wealths to obey the Emperor and admit the decree, which unless they will do, doubtless all the other states will do herein what soever th'emperor shall command them: For they have 
The conspiracy of the Papists against the Protestants.  promised him already upon their fidelititie, that they will in this quarrel spend with him all their substance, their blood and their life also, to finish up the matter: and he hath promised them again, to bend hytherwardes all his force and power, and not to depart out of the limits of the Empire, before he have brought it to pass: And that he was commanded to say this much to them by all the Princes and states. Again the Protestauntes maintain their doctrine to be agreeable to God's word, which the gates of hell are notable to resist, and the same to be further declared, in the writing lately present, but for the decree made, they can not allow it with a safe conscience: wherefore they desire to have a copy thereof, to the intent after good deliberation, they may frame a determinate answer, which shall be as conformable, as God's word shall permitted them: And in all other causes, they will not stick to spend life and goods for his sake: but to hear that the Princes and states have bounden themselves to the Emperor in such sort, they can not a little marvel, considering they have given them none occasion so to do, and that there is nothing which they are not ready, after the example of their ancestors, to do for the Emperor, and when need requireth, will not be the last. And where as he said, that no man ought to be spoiled of his goods, they 
The protest. spoil no man  do confess the same also and herein are nothing culpable: For as touching Religious houses, they have oftentimes protested, so to use the matter until the counsel, as it may be certainly seen and perceived, that they seek not their own private lucre or commodity: After much deliberation, the Emperor answered them again by the Marquis of Brandenburge, that he will not confess, nor grant, that which they baoste of their religion: And that he hath also a regard to his conscience, and his soul's health as well as they, and will cleave to the ancient Religion of the old fathers: In the decree made, there can nothing be changed: if they will allow it, well and good, if not he hath an occasion given him to devise with the rest for an other decree to be made whereby these new sprung up sects may be plucked up by the roots, Germany set up at quietness, and the ancient Religion of the church, faith, and ceremonies, be had in estimation: which thing belongeth chief to his office and duty: For except they will be ordered, he will declare all to the high bishop, and to other kings, and use both their counsel and aid herein: Unto that where they say, they have given none occasion of offence, there is much to be objected: For their preachers were a great occasion of the commotion & rustical war, wherein almost an hundreth thousand were slain: 
The protest. accused of sedition.  And many things have been done in their dominions to the open reproach, contempt and mockery of the bishop of Rome and of him, and of other states also: therefore not to be so clear without blame as they would make it. Moreover that the princes and states have of no private affection, but according to their duty offered their assistance, especially saying how they will admit no way of unity and concord: Finally he willeth and commandeth them to restore in to their 
The drone bees desire to be restored into the hive.  former estate, the abbots, Mounkes, and other ecclesiastical persons, which they have expulsed. For he heareth their daily complaints, & is troubled almost continually about the restitution of them. After a little respite, the Protestants do reply thus. For as much as they can not obtain the Copy of the decree, nor time to consult of the whole matter, it is but folly to make any further discoursing thereof: Wherefore they do commit the whole cause unto God, in whom they repose the chief hope of their salvation. But where they are charged with the sedition of the commons, they be utterly clear in that matter: for what they did at the same time, and how they spared neither cost peril, nor pains, it is manifestly known to all men: And the cause & original of that sedition, was declared also four years since in the assembly of Spires. Wherefore it is not well done to lay this thing to their charge, but therein they suffer injury: for if there be any man that will try the law with them, in this or any other matter, they refuse not to abide judgement. Wherefore they beseech him, he would conceive no heinous displeasure against them, nor be incensed with hatred & malice: considering that all they have is as well at his commandment, as any thing else of the other states. When they had thus said, they axed leave, and departed, leaving certain of their counsellors for their deputes. But before they went, the archbishops of Mentz and 
The excuse of some to the Protestantee.  Triers, and also the Palsgrave, sent to declare unto them, that the same that the elector of Brandenburg, spoke of gening their aid and assistance for the defence of Religion, was done without their commandment: which thing also they hid not from the Emperor, showing him how they had none occasion of ennemitie or displeasure against them: Wherefore in case they had conceived any evil opinion against them, they desired them to leave it. The Prince of Saxony was content with that purgation, and bade them again to look for all good will and friendship at his hand. The next day after they were gone, the Emperor calleth before him all the states, and first he commandeth the Ambassadors of the cities by Truckesse, that they should not depart before the end of the Assembly, after that declareth what had been done with the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, and because the cities of Strausborough, Constance, Memming, and Lyndave, had exhibited a several bill by themselves, he showeth how he will treat with them in like case. After are debated other matters of 
A deluge at Rome & in Selande.  the Empire, chief of the turkish war. This time at Rome the river of Tiber overflowed exceadingly to the great terror of the city, by reason that the wind blewe sore against the stream, & drove back the course of the water from the sea, wherefore it did much hurt. A like deluge and more cruel, was in holland and Zelande, where the Sea broke in over the walls, that are made to keep it out in those parties, and drowned all the country far and near. Finally the xiv. day of Octobre, when all the states besides the Protestauntes were called and assembled in the court, the decree was red to the Ambassadors of the Cities, who requiring a Copy, were said nay, but it was repeated ones or twice. When all for the most part had allowed it, they of Auspurge, Ulmes, Hales, and Franckeforth, desired further deliberation: the eight day after the deputes of the Duke of Saxon & his fellows, declare unto the archbishop of Mentz, which is chief among the Princes: that if they may have their Religion quiet until the counsel, they are also contented to become contributaries with them for money and aid towards the turkish war, wherefore the next day being called into the court, there was red before them a certain tenure of the peace, wherein they only were comprised which had consented unto the decree made, where about rose a contention. the Ambassadors affirming, that it concerned them nothing at all, or if it did, how it ought to be uttered with plainer words, to take away all ambiguity. They said, how they would move it to the Emperor. After two days, the Emperor sent for home to his house, them of Strausborough and their fellows, and before all the states commandeth 
A confutation of Zwilius doctrine.  the confutation of their doctrine to be red openly, a writing long and tedious, and also where it touched the lords supper full bitter and sour. The authors thereof were John Faber and Eckius. And for because the argument was odious, they left out no kind of excusation, whereby to kindle the Emperor and Princes against them, the end was this. For as much as in their Religion, they professed an opinion contrary to all the rest, and allowed that most heinous error of the Sacrament, had also cast their Images our of their churches, abolished the Mass, and plucked down Colleges, builded in times passed through the liberality of kings & Emperors, maintained sundry sects, and dispersed their books written of such matters throughout Germany: therefore he requireth them eftsoons to come to amendment and receive again the ancient Religion, for otherwise will not he fail to do the thing which his office requireth. They aunwer not long after, that in this confutation they were charged with many things that were untrue, for in their cities is nothing 
Their answer to the same.  done out of order, but the same is extremely punished: wherefore, seeing they be clear in conscience, the cause weighty, the confutation overlong, & can not be answered, before they make certificate home to their cities, they desire first therefore to have a copy, secondarily, that credit be not given to this accusation, before such time as their purgation be heard and examined: In all other matters they will do any thing for his sake. The Emperor sayeth, he will take advisement, and the fist day after showeth them by the Marquis of Brandenburg, how they can have no copy. For that was for weighty causes denied of the Duke of Saxony, and all disputation of faith is now prohibited: But if they desire to be reconciled, and return again to the church, he is content, that they shall hear the confutation red again once or twice: but he chargeth them to profess the same kind of doctrine, that all other Princes and states do, and to give aid against the Turk: for unless they forsake their stubborns, he will work by the counsel of the bishop of Rome and other kings, as shall become him. After this they make a further suit to obtain a copy, and the same not granted, to have peace and quietness in their Religion till the beginning of the counsel, and therein to have their cause decided, and they will in the mean time give their aid against the Turk so farforth as their power will extend, or else could they grant nothing. The Maques promised them, to be a petitioner for them to the Emperor. At after noon was red unto them a grant of peace, wherein were only contained such as received the decree, as was rehearsed before to the deputes of the Dukes of Saxon and his fellows, whereunto they answered in like case, that the same touched them nothing, and desired to know further of the emperors pleasure herein. In this mean while had they of Ulmes, Auspurge, Franckeforth and halls, forsaken the decree made as concerning Religion, and urged sore to have a cousel. But Faber and Eckius, crave a great reward of the Princes, for making the confutations, and had it. And promise from henceforth to bestow their travail in the defence of the romish Religion. For they and diverse others sought preferment by the means of Luther, and in deed Faber was afterwards by king Ferdinando made bishop of Uienne. Whereupon Erasinus of Roterdame, was wont to say 
Poor Luther maketh many men rich.  merely, how poor Luther made many rich. In the mean season the Saxons and their fellows, put up a supplication to the Emperor, entreating him to establish a peace throughout the Empire, that no man be put in trouble or danger for Religion. But where this could not be obtained, they write an Epistle to all states, making a brief rehearsal what thing hath been done, desiring that the names of their Princes be not put in to the later end of the decree amongs the rest. And for as much as they have sued for peace in vain, they say how they can grant none aid to the turkish war. More over, where it is provided in the decree, that they only shall have place in judgement and counsel chamber, which allow the decree made, they require that the same may be changed and amended: for else can they bear no part of the charges, which the chambre requireth. What time they had thus denounced, they departed the next day, being the twelve of Novembre. I showed you in the fift book, how Marquis Albert of Brandenburge was by the king of Pole made Duke of Pruselande. But the Emperor being sued unto by Walter Cronberge, disallowed all that treaty or compact as made to the damage of the Empire: and the xiiij day of Novembre pronounceth it to be of none effect. The fift day after, in the emperors presence was the decree recited before all the states, and after a long discourse 
The decree of Auspurg.  of the handling of all matters, the Emperor decreeth, that they should no longer be suffered that teach otherwise of the lords supper, than hath been observed hitherto, that in the Mass, either common or private, nothing be altered, that children be confirmed with chresme, & sick folks anointed with oil consecrated: that no Images be removed, and where they be taken away, to be restored: that the opinion of them that deny man to have fire will be not received, for that it is beastly and also contumelious against God: that nothing be taught any where, against the authority of the magistrate: that the opinion, that faith only justifieth take no place: that the Sacraments of the church be in numbered and place accustomed, that the ceremonies of the church, rites, obsequies for the dead and such other be observed: that benefices vacant, be employed upon meet persons: that such priests and men of clergy, which have married before this time, be deprived of their benefices, which immediately after this assembly shall be given to others. But such as forsaking their wives, will return to their old profession and be absolved, the bishop may restore, by the consent of the bishop of Rome, or his legate. But the others to have no refuge in any place, but banished or extremely punished: that the priests be of honest conversation, their apparel decent and commonly, that they avoid all slander. That the preachers exhort the people to hear Mass, to pray to the virgin Marry, and other saints, to keep their holy days and fasting days, to abstain from meats forbodene, to relieve the poor, to tell the Monks how they may not forsake their profession and order, briefly that nothing be altered in Religion: they that shall do otherwise, to lose body and goods. that where as Abbeys be pulled down, they be re-edified, and what soever hath been taken away from the clergy, to be restored, that the wont ceremonies and rites, may be accomplished. And such as be followers of the old Religion, dwelling within the limits of the contrary part, and allow this decree, shall be received in to the protection of the Empire, and shall flit whether they list without any hindrance. that the bishop of Rome shallbe called upon to appoint a counsel in some place convenient, within six months, that afterward the same may begin as shortly as may be, and at the furthest within a years space: that all these things be ratified and established. All exceptions, or appellations made to the contrary, to be void and of none effect. And to the intent this decree may take place and be observed, as concerning religion, the force and power that God hath given them, shallbe wholly applied hereunto, and their life and blood also spent in the same quarrel. During this Parliament, Luther by the commandment of his Prince, was at Coburge in the borders of Frankony, to the intent he might be nearer Auspurge, in case the matter required his advise or counsel. And though he were absent, yet to the intent he might some 
Luth. wrote a book to the bishops.  what further the common benefit, he wrote a book to the bishops, & Prelates in that assembly, wherein he showeth what the state of the church hath been, under the bishop of Rome, what wicked doctrine, what shameful errors: And with most weighty words, admonisheth them of their duty, chargeth them to be of cruel & bloody minds, and again exhorteth them, not to let slip the occasion, now to redress their evil: He showeth them how his doctrine is agreeable to the books of the Prophets & Apostles, and proveth that is in vain, what soever they consult or imagine against God. In this malice & threatheninge of the Emperor and Bishops, Melancthon was discouraged and careful in his mind, not for his own cause, but for posterities sake, and gave himself wholly to pensiveness, weeping, and mourning. But when Luther knew thereof, he comforteth him 
Luther comforteth Melancton.  with sundry letters: And for as much as it is no men's matter, but the cause of almighty GGD, he admonished him, that laying all thought and care a part, he cast the whole burden upon him. And why sayeth he, dost thou thus afflict and torment thyself? If God hath given his son for us, why do we tremble and fear, why do we sigh and lament? Is Saith an stronger than he? Will he that hath given us so great a benefit, forsake us in lighter matters? Why should we fear the world, which Christ hath vanquished? If we defend an evil matter, why do we not change or purpose? If the cause be just and Godly, why trust we not to God's promises? Certainly the devil can take no more from us but our life: But Christ liveth and reigneth for ever, in whose protection consisteth the verity. He will not cease to be with us, unto the worlds end.  
If he be with us. I beseech you where shall he be found? If we be not of his church, do you think that the bishop of Rome, and our other adversaries, be of it? We be sinners in deed dynerse ways, but yet for all that Christ is no liar, whose cause we have in hand. Let kings and nations fret and fume, as much as ever they list: He that dwelleth in heaven, shall laugh them to scorn. God hath governed and maintained this cause hitherto without our counsel: the same shall also from henceforth, bring it to the end wished for. 
Luther's opinion of mis-traditions.  Touching laws and traditions of men, that you write of, the answer is not hard: For both the first commandment, and all the Prophets also, do condemn such manner of works: They may be a bodily exercise: but if they come once to worshipping, it is idolatry. As for any agreement it is in vain looked for: for neither can we depose the bishop of Rome, neither can the true doctrine be in safety, so long as Popery shall endure. In that you will have the lords supper to be communicated wholly, and give no place to your adversaries, which hold it to be indifferent, you do well. For it is not in our arbitrement, to decree or suffer any thing to be used in the church, which hath not God's word to bear it. They cry out that we condemn the whole church: but we say how the church was violently taken and oppressed with tyranny, when the communion was divided in the mids, and therefore to be holden excused, as the whole synagogue was excused, that in the captivity of Babylon, it kept not the law of 
The church oppressed with Tyranny, is to be excused  Moses & other ceremonies, being by force prohibited that they could not do it. Take heed in any wise that you grant not to the bishops over much jurisdiction, lest more trouble ensue there of hereafter. All this treaty of a concord in doctrine is clean against my mind: For the labour is spent in vain, unless the bishop of Rome would abolish all his kingdom. If they condemn our doctrine, why seek we an uniformity? If they do allow it, why do they maintain their old errors? But they condemyne it openly. Wherefore it is dissimulation and falsehood, whatsoever they go about, they labour sore (as it appeareth) about their ceremonies: but let them first restore the doctrine of faith and works: Let them suffer the church to have Ministers that will do their duty. They require that Monks may be set again 
The papists are accused of rearages.  in possession: let them restore to us again so many innocent & Godly men, as they have murdered, let them restore so many souls, destroyed through their wicked doctrine, let them restore those great richesse, gotten by fraud disceiptfully, let them restore God's glory, with so many contumelies, dishonoured. When they shall have made satisfaction for these things, we shall than talk with them unto whom the possession 
Bucer laboureth for a concord.  belongeth. Where as Luther and certain others differed only in opinion touching the lords supper, which the Catholics rejoiced at, and the rest much lamented, Bucer, by the Duke of Saxons procurement, went from Auspurge to Luther, for an agreement, and received such answer as he misliked not, in so much as he went thence to Zwynglius and the Zwycers, to the intent they might be joined nearer in mind and opinion. When the state of things stood thus, & all was full of displeasure The Landgrave maketh a league for two years, with the cities of Zuricke, basil and Strausborough, that if 
The Landgrave made a league with Strausbotough Zurick and Basyn.  any be attempted with force for Religion, they should aid one an other This was concluded in Novembre. The same time the Emperor addresseth his letters to the Duke of Saxon, commanding him to be with him at colon, the xxi of Decembre, for certain weighty affairs of the common wealth. Which after he had received the same, the xxviii of Novembre, the same day came a messenger with letters from the archbishop of Mentz, wherein was written, how the Emperor had required him to call to an assembly to Prince's electors, to create a king of Romans. Wherefore he cited him to appear at colon the xxix of Decembre, for this appertaineth to the bishops office, as before hath been declared. Which thing once known, the Duke of Saxon dispatching his letters to the Landgrave and to all other Princes and cities that were Protestants, prayeth and exhorteth them to meet at Smalcalde, at the xxii of Decembre: Nevertheless in the mean time, he sendeth speedily to colon john Frederick his son, and with him certain of his privy counsel, to be there at the day appointed by the Emperor. By whom he declareth, how this citation of the archbishop of Mentz is not rightly nor orderly done, & how by this creation of the king of Romans, the right and liberty of the Empire is infringed, and also the law of Charles the fourth broken, wherefore he will not allow nor ratify their enterprise. After that all were assembled at Smalcalde, they devise a league, not offensively 
The league of the Protestants at Smalcalde.  but defensively. Unto this subscribed immediately all the Princes, and moreover Albert and Gebart, Earls of Manssteld & Maidenborough and Bremen: But Strausborough, Ulmes, Constance, Lindave, Memming, Campedowne, Heilbrune, Ruteling, Biberack, & Isne, do receive it in such sort, as first to inform their cities thereof, & within six weeks to make an direct answer, what they will do herein. It was furthermore decreed to follicite by their Ambassadors, the king of Denmark, the Dukes of Pomerane, & Megelbourg, the cities of Embeck Northemme, Franckfourth, Brunswick, Gotinge, Minda, Hannobria, Hildesseme, Lubeck, Stetine, & other haven towns. When the bishop of Rome understood, what was that end of the assembly at Auspurg 
The complait of the Pope to the king of Poole.  he wrote his letters to the king of Pole & others, how he had trusted assuredly, that the authority & presence of the Emperor, should either have quenched or quieted Luther's heresy: for upon this hope, & for this cause chief he came to meet the Emperor at Bononie, to the intent he might encourage him forward (who notwithstanding of his own accord was well willing) for if this thing had been brought to pass, religion had been stayed, many men's souls saved, which through this heresy are now in danger, & then might remedy have been found against the Turkish fury: but where as he understandeth all well by th'emperors as also by the letters of his legate, how they can not only be in no wise reformed, but are waxed also more obdurate, he which through that will of God, governeth the ship of Peter, in a time so tempestuous, & sustaineth the greatest part of the whole care for the same, consulting with his 
The Pope is a sailor.  Cardinals, canfinde no better remedy, than the which his predecessors have used, that is a general counsel: wherefore he doth admonish him since the matter is brought to this issue, that either himself presently, or else by his Deputes would further so holy a cause: For he intendeth, so shortly as may be, to appoint one in Italy in some place convenient. These letters were dated the first day of December. The xxiiii. day of Decembre the princes confederated at Smalcalde, 
The Protestauntes letters against Ferdinando  write unto the Emperor, how they hear it commonly bruited, that he pourposeth to create his brother Ferdinando king of Romans, who maketh great suit for the same. But what authority and right the Prince's electors have herein by the law of Charles the fourth, how when the Emperor is dead, an other is to be chosen in the name of the whole Empire, it is known to all men: notwithstanding he being alive and in health, and no such chance happened, how the archbishop hath cited them to colon, against the prescript of the law, and against the custom of the Empire: They hear moreover, how the residue of the electors will come thither at his request, to accomplish the suit of Ferdinando, as it were by convenant and promise: for this report is spread far and near: Wherefore they have thought good to admonish him of certain things. And all be it they had liefer abstain from such kind of talk, yet for as much as they love both him and their country and especially the liberty thereof, which they have received of their ancestors, again for because now in this later end of the world, many things are done captiously and crastely, they can not otherwise do. first therefore, he knoweth right well how circumspectly how deeply, with what words and bonds he bound himself to the Empire, how he gave his faith by an oath, that he would observe the law Carolyne, whereupon the liberty of the Empire chief dependeth, how he promised & confirmeth by an oath, that he would neither himself do any thing against it, nor suffer any other to do. And certainly these convenants may not be infringed, broken or changed, without the consent and advise of all states: But now in case during his life and prosperity a king of Romans should be chosen, and that his natural brother, making suit and labour for it, he seeth himself how directly it were against the law, against the right and liberty of the Empire, against promise and convenant and the faith that he oweth to the common wealth, confirmed by a solemn oath: Moreover how incommodious also it were for him and how chargeable to the whole Empire to have two Rulers at one time, whom they must obey. And because they would be sorry if any such thing should be laid to his charge for breaking his fidelity, or also unto them for their sloughtsulnes in defending the common wealth, therefore do they earnestly beseech him to impute this their writing to the love of him & their country, and to the world that now is that he would call to his remembrance things past, and by his office and authority prohibit the creation of this new king, that he would consider well with himself, to how many evils & mischiefs this thing will hereafter give occasion, unless it be foreseen: signifying how they write also touching the same matters to the residue of the electors, trusting that they will work for the profit of the common wealth, and do their endeavour that there be no division made amongs the states of the Empire: for the rest they will do as much for his sake as their ability and power will extend to. Afterwards the Duke of Saxon writeth his several letters to the Princes his colleges: that for as much as he was summoned to colon by the arch 
The duke of Saxons letters to the Princes.  bishop of Mentz, therefore hath he sent thither his son and certain of his counsel, which shall do in his name that shallbe requisite: He requireth them to leave of their enterprise, and to way with themselves, what a prejudice and discommodity, this willbe unto them and all their posterity, for to break the right liberty and honour of the Empire: he desireth them also that in such things as his son and counsellors have to treat with them of, they would so use themselves as it may appear and be perceived, that they love the common wealth of their country. The Duke of Lunemburge, the Landgrave, Count Anhald; and the Earls of Mansfelde, wrote unto the electors at the same time long letters of the same effect, admonishing them right earnestly, that they do not such an open wrong to the laws & to their country: saying how it is reported, that the matter is handled with bribes and promesses, which is also openly against the law Caroline. After this, the last of Decembre as well the Princes as cities before named, by common assent write their letters to the Emperor, wherein they recite the treaty of religion at Auspurge, how long they sued for peace, what answer he made, & also what manner of decree was there made afterward. And all be it he himself did mitigate the words of the elector of Brandenburg, affirming that he had made a compact with the rest of the Princes for his own defence only, and not to offend others. Yet if that authority be committed to the chambre imperial, as the decree purporteth, to whom can it be doubtful, but that the same thing appertaineth both to force and violence? but seeing that both they and their ancestors have showed many testimonies of great good will to him and his progenitors, they beseech him in as much as he hath mitigated the saying of the elector of Brandenburge, he would also qualify in deed and take away the terror of confiscation, to the intent they may be assured, that until the end of a Godly and free counsel, they shall need to fear no violence. The causes which the Emperor alleged to create a king of Romans at the first communication with the princes in colon, were these: First because that he 
The causes of creating a king of Romans.  had the rule of sundry realms & nations, & could not be always in Germany: again for that the state of christendom was troublesome, namely in Germany, by reason of the dissension in Religion, and for the violent power of the Turks, for the late sedition and rural war, and for disobedience within the Empire: Wherefore he thought it very necessary, and for the profit of the common wealth, that there should be a king of Romans chosen under him, as it were an other head of the Empire in his absence, which should be witty, circumspect, industrious, of great power, that loved peace and concord, and were skilful in matters of the Empire, and in every point such a one, as he might repose his whole trust and confidence in. And he knoweth none more meet for that charge, than his brother Ferdinando, king of Boheme and of Hongary: For his realms and dominions, are a defence unto Germany against the turkish outrage. The Prince's electors, after deliberation had entreat the Emperor, that he would not forsake Germany, but to set and plant himself there: but where he persisteth stiff in his opinion, conferring their counsels together. The fift day of january, they proclaim Ferdinando king of Romans. The Duke of Saxon as much as lay in him, by his son protested that this election was faulty, and showed the causes why, and that he could not allow it. Long before they departed from Auspurge. The brute was, that Ferdinando should obtain that dignity. Afterwards they went all from colon to Aquon: where Ferdinando was crowned king, the xuj day of january, and 
Ferdinando proclaimed king of Romans.  straightways were letters dispatched into all parts of Germany to signify the same. Cesar also commandeth by his letters patents, that all men shall acknowledge him for king of Romans, and thereof sent his several letters to the Protestants. This done, from Aquon the Emperor went to Brussel in Brabant.   

✚ The eight Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the eight Book.  
THe Protestauntes from Smalcalde, sent letters to the kings of France & of England, against sundry false reports, and solicit the king of Denmarcke, and the cities by the sea coast, to enter into their league. Into this league the Swycers are not admitted. The king of France (who is descended of the Almains) answereth their letters, so doth also the king of England. About the strife of the creation of king Ferdinando. An assemble was holden at Franckforth, where was also debated the controversic betwixt the bishop of Bamberge, and George Marquis of Brandenburge. The Emperor appointeth a meeting at Spire. whether the Duke of Saxon being moved to come, excuseth himself. Conditions are put in writing, which granted, the Protestauntes offer themselves to be there. The five Cantons give battle to them of ʒ uricke, wherein ʒ wynglius is slain, Shortly after dieth Ecolampadius. A peace is granted to the Protestauntes until a counsel. Christian king of Denmark, is committed to prison. The Turk invadeth Austryche, but he is thence repulsed. The Pope by his Ambassador, sent to Duke john Frederick (who had lately succeedeth his father) the conditions of the counsel. The Duke and his associates, after deliberation, make him 〈◊〉 full answer by writing.  
IN the first assembly at Smalcalde, this amongs other things was agreed upon: that for as much as their adversaries did aggravate the cause and profession of the Gospel with many slanders, and brought it every where in to great hatred, they should write principally to the kings of France and of England, that they would not credit, nor be persuaded herein. 
The protest. letters to the kings of France & of England.  Wherefore the xuj day of February, the Protestauntes write their several letters to them both, of one effect. How they know undoubtedly of the old complaint that hath been of long time, concerning the vice and faults of the clergy, which many notable men, and of late memory, in France john Gerson, and in England 
Gerson. Collet.  john Colet, have sore noted & reprehended: the same thing hath happened of late years in Germany. For where as certain freers went about with indulgences & pardons, which they so highly commended to the great contumely of Christ, & no less danger of men's salvation, that they got a shameful & an unreasonable gain thereby. And being gently admonished by certain good & well learned men, that they should not so do, did not only abstain from such usage, but also cruelly condemned them for Heretics, which gave them good counsel, in so much that they were constrained to stand in the defence of the truth: upon which occasion many other things were espied and reprehended, but the adversaries which through their impudent merchandise, gave occasion of offence, would never be in quiet, till this doctrine which revealing their crafty juggling, was without dew examination, condemned for wicked. And to the intent they might wholly oppress it, have brought it into great hatred with the Emperor and other kings. Neverthesse's the truth breaking out like the son beams discovered the faults most manifestly, which of evil customs, and preposterous judgements, were crept in to the church, in so much they could not be denied by the bishop of Rome himself, when they had been exhibited before to the Emperor by the states of the Empire, in the assembly at Worms. and after had been treated of in all assemblies of the Empire, all men judging for certainty, that for reformation thereof there were no way better than a free and a lawful counsel, wherewith the Emperor was also content. But at his coming out of Spain into Germany through Italy, he was addicted wholly at Auspurge, to quiet the matter without a counsel. And so they discourse the whole treaty at Auspurge, as hath been before rehearsed, and how for the sore decree there made, they were compelled to appeal to a free and Godly counsel, lest they should both have hurt their conscience, and offended God most grievously. Afterwards they confute 
Their appellation.  the false opinions and slanders, that their adversaries ascribe unto them, to bring them into hatred with all men, and chieslye that the doctrine which they do profess, is against the authority of Magistrates and dignities of laws: but their confession exhibited at Auspurge, doth fully answer this matter, wherein is the office and state of a Magistrate, by their doctrine declared to be of God's ordinance, and again the people taught to owe all due obedience to the Magistrate, for God's commandment and for conscience sake: so that it may be truly said, that the learned men of this time and doctrine, have more highly commended the dignity of laws and Magistrates, than any former age hath done. for else seeing they are also appointed of God to have rule and government of others. What madness were it for them, to permit that doctrine, which should give licentious liberty, take away obedience, and stir up the people against them? Wherefore after this and divers other things they say, how that for so much as these slanders are reported by them, and how it forceth very much for the common wealth of christendom, that they being kings of such wisdom and authority, should be rightly informed in the matter: therefore have they thought good in their own purgation to write this much unto them, earnestly desiring them to give no credit unto slanders, nor to conceive any sinister opinion of them, but to keep their judgement in suspense, till they may come to the place, where to make their purgation openly, which thing they chief desire: they beseech them also to exhort the Emperor, that for the weighty importance of the matter, and the profit of the whole church, he would call a godly and a free counsel in Germany so shortly as might be: And that he would work no extremity against them, until such time as the cause may be lawfully decided & determined. For hitherto have they always done their duty to the common wealth of the Empire, and now that they profess this doctrine, they are brought in danger, of no self will nor obstinacy, but for God's word and glory: whereby they have the better hope also, that they will grant to their requests herein. For it were high praise worthy, if they could through their authority and mediation bring to pass, that these controversies be not decided by force of arms, but that an upright judgement be had, that abuses may be removed, the Churches reconciled, and no force or violence done unto men's consciences. Finally if they may understand by their letters of their good wills towards them, it shall be to their great comfort. In February, the Duke of Saxon summoneth all his fellows to be at Smalcade the xxix of March to consult how to resist the force of their enemies, if any thing be attempted against them: those were the Princes and cities before mentioned. But the Duke being discrased, sent thither his son john Frederick. At the former meeting it was agreed to solicit Frederick the king of Deumarke, and the cities by the sea coast of Saxony, touching their league. And now that they met again, rehearsal was made what had been done in the mean time, and what answer every one made. And the king in deed said how he favoured the doctrine of the Gospel, but in his realm were so many bishops of great 
The bishops of Denmark resute the Gospel.  power and authority by reason of their richesse, clientes, and noble kindred, that he could not enter into this league as king, but as concerning his other countries, lying within the Empire, he was content, Henry the Duke of Megelburge, excused the matter, for that his deputes had subscribed to the decree of Auspurge, notwithstanding he would be no enemy to them. Berninus Prince of Pomerane, was not against it, but that his elder brother had as yet in manner that whole government. They of Lubeck refused not, but for as much as they had been at great charges in the wars, they desired that the same might ve considered. And if it fortuned that Christerne king of Denmark, whom they had holp to drive out of his realm, should war against them, they desired to know, what aid they should look for again at their hands. The city of Lunenbourge said, that look as their Duke Ernest would do, so would they also. afterward they consulted about giving their voices, for sudden aid, levying of money for continual aid, chousing of Captains, and receiving of those that would be of the same league. After that they appointed their attorneys and advocates, to answer for them in the law, if the Emperor or any other, should attempt suit against them. And to this part of defence, adjoined themselves, George Marquis of Brandenburg, Norinberge, Campedowne, Heilprune, but the league they refused. It was decreed moreover that open crimes should be punished by each man in his dominion. Before the league was made, they took the advise and counsel, not only of lawyers, but also of the divines. And Luther taught always, that they might not resist the Magistrate, and set forth a book of the same matter. But where as the lawyers in this consultation did affirm, how the laws did permit in 
The laws permit that the inferior Magistrate may in some cases resist that superior.  some cases to resist, and how it was now come to the same point, that the laws made mention of: Luther confessed plainly, that he knew not this to be lawful before, but for because the Gospel doth not impugn nor abolish the politic laws, as he hath always taught. And again, for as much as in this doubtful and dangerous time, many things may happen, so as not only the law itself, but also the force of conscience, and necessity may drive us to take weapons, he sayeth, how they make a league in their own defence, whether the Emperor himself or any in his name, should move war against them. In a book also set forth he declareth first how obstinate the romish side was in the convocation at Auspurge, secondly, he warneth all men in general, that they obey not the Magistrate, commanding them to take in hand any such war. And he reciteth many and moste detestable errors of the romish doctrine, which he saith, are maintained of them that war in those camps. Wherein he sayeth is great wickedness: he showeth also how greatly men's minds are lightened, by the knowledge of the Gospel, warning men to tempre themselves from entering in to wicked wars. They appoyted an other meeting at Frankefurte, the fourth day of june, wherein they should determine, whether they of Zurick, Bernes, or basil, should be received into the league without exception of any opinion or doctrine, and the cities make a determinate answer, touching the preparation for their defence. And also an answer was framed in the mean time by the Duke of Saxon to the emperors letters, willing them to take Ferdinando for king of Romans, which thing they will not grant to. But whilst they were yet at Smalcalde, they received letters from the Emperor, pourportinge how 
News of that Turks coming.  the great Turk was coming with an exceeding great Army, to invade Germany: wherefore he charged them without exception to prepare their aid to resist: They make answer, how they will, after th'ensample of their progenitors, refuse no charge or duty, that they own to the common wealth. But he knoweth what threatening words the Marquis of Brandenburge spoke unto them at Auspurge in his name, and the rest of the Princes, and what things were there decreed against them, how they have both there, and since sewed unto him for peace, and can get no grant nor answer. Wherefore to send their aid against the Turk, when they can obtain no peace at home, but are driven to look daily for outlawing and violence, were to unarm themselves and to cut their own sinews. How be it if he will grant them peace and quietness, from the law and civil war for Religion, until the time of the counsel: they will do again for their parts, not only in the turkish war, but also in all other affairs that concern the common wealth, that thing which shall be their duty, requesting him to signify unto them, by the same Ambassadors, what his mind and purpose is herein. In the month of March, Richard archbishop of Treers, departed out of this life, 
The archbishop of Treers departeth.  not without the suspicion of poison: and one of his house being racked for the same, through his constance and stoutness, escaped the daaunger. This bishop was of great authority amongs the electors, for his experience, and frankness in speaking. When they of Ulmes had asked leave of the Senate of Strausborough, Bucer went thither & 
Bucer set order in that churches at Uimes,  set an order in the churches, prescrybing them a form of Religion, by the advise and counsel of Oecolampadius, and Ambrose Blanrer. About this time, the Lady Mary the emperors sister, which was married to Lewis king of Hongary, came into Flaunders, whom the Emperor made Regent of all the base countries, in the place of his 
The queen of Hungary made regent of Flaunders  aunt Margaret lately departed. Clement the seventh, was at suit with alphonse Duke of Farrare, for the cities of Rhegio, & Mutina: at the length making a compromisse, they put it to the emperors arbitrement, who being at the same time in Brabant, gave sentence with the Duke of Farrare. The French king answereth to the letters of the Princes and cities of Protestauntes the xxi of April. How he desireth 
The answer of the French king to the protestauntes.  nothing more than the concord of all Europe, and is right glad that they do also bend the same way, and covet to have a counsel: for the same appeareth unto him to be not only profitable, but also right necessary: And so oft as he chanceth into talk of reforming the common wealth: He judgeth always thatthere can be no surer foundation, than if that holy spirit (utterer of all truth) might in this case be precedent. Whereunto if others would give like consent, and a place might be assigned for the counsel, void of all danger and suspicion, where as every man might speak his mind freely, & nothing be chief given to affections, than in deed there were good hope that all should be well. And where as they are careful, lest he should bear them the less good will by reasons of the slanders of their adversaries, they need not to be afraid: for he is not wont to credit things lightly, that are reported of his enemies: but seeing there is so great & so ancient friendship between the kings of France, and Princes of the Empire, what ungentleness were this of his allies and friends, to conceive 
The amity of France and Germa.  a sinistral opinion, especial and they not hard? for how much he setteth by this old amity, hereby it is well perceived, that what time he hath war with the Emperor, yet have the germans & the citizens of the Empire free access into France, and liberty to pass from thence again, when their merchandise & business is done, as much at their own pleasure as if they were at home, in so much as France may very well be called the mansion place of the princes and citizens of Germany. And all be it these things be commonly known, yet are they not so great, but that when occasion shall serve, he will do much more for them, in case as they do profess, they shall not refuse the decree of a free and Godly counsel, for to have the controversy decided by way of disputation, rather than by that sword, like as their request is, so seemeth it unto him also to be both more honest and profitable for the common wealth: which shall suffer great misfortune in case the matter come to handstripes. Where he speaketh of the familiarity and alliance betwixt France and Germanye, thus it is. The 
A story of that king of france.  Germans of Franconie bordering upon Swaves, in times past making invasion into Gauls subdued the people about Treers, Gelderlande, Cleavelande, and so down to Terwen and Tourney, and vanquished Amiens, Beanuois and the Soissons: setlinge themselves at the last in that part of Gauls, which is yet called France unto this day, the chief city whereof is Paris. And where as many of their kings there reigned and enlarged their dominion, at the last the government came unto Pipine, & also to his son charles, which was after for his worthy acts called Charlemaigne. All people saluted him with 
Charles the great.  the title of the Emperor August, he possessed Germany, Italy, and France. afterward his son Lewis, and his offspring were kings of France. Whereunto king Frances doth ascribe his original, and sayeth how he is lineally descended of the stock of Frankons. The same persuasions used he also, what time after the death of the Emperor Maximilian, he did seek the dignity of the Empire. For knowing that by an ancient law, no stranger might attain the crown imperial, he went about also to prove himself a Germayne. But in deed the last king of France of the heyremales of Charlemaigne, was Lewis the fift, who died without isshewe, in the year of grace nine hundreth four score and eight: when that possession of that kingdom 
Lewis the fift.  had remained in the same family two hundreth and eight and thirty years. After his death the succession had descended by right to Charles Duke of Lorraine, uncle to king Lewis: But Hugh Capet, 
Hugh Capet  earl of Paris, as they report, whose mother fetched her petygrewe from great Charles, discomfiting and taking the Duke of Lorraine prisoner, usurped the kingdom, and left it to his son Robert, whose heirs males continued afterwards until king Frances. Some there be that say how that this Hugh Capet was of low and base hyrth, but the most part of the writers of French Chronicles recite his original, as I have said heretofore. Henry the eight, king of England, writeth to them again the third day of may. That he hath 
The answer of the king of England  red their letters to his great contentation, for as much as they be inclined and bend, that true religion remaining still safe, and peace conserved the faults and abuses of the church and clergy may be reformed, and all such things redressed, as have been either by the wickedness or ignorance of men, corrupted and depraved. Moreover how he took great displeasure to read over the whole discourse of their proceed inges: That a report in deed went of them, that was not very good, as though they should maintain certain frantic persons, which sought to disturbé and tourmoyle all things upside down. But he gave thereunto no credit, first for because that Christian charity doth so require, secondly; knowing for certainty, that such kind of slander can take no place in men of such dignity, Nobility and wisdom. And all be it he would never have believed any such report, before he had certainly tried and known it to be true: Yet for as much as they have thus purged themselves, he is glad for this cause, that he was not deceived in his opinion and judgement. And where as they desire a refourmation, in that they do agree with his mind, and the opinion of all other good men. For the state of worldly things is after such a sort, that like as man's body, so also in the common wealth and public administration, there is need of continual remedies: wherefore they deserve great praise, that can lay to such medicines 
The commonwealth hath need of many remedies  as will so heal and cure the disease, that they do not bring to an outrage the matter. And doubteth not but that their endeavour tendeth to the same end: Notwithstanding how they had need to take diligent care of that sort of men who seek alterations, would have all men a like, and bring the Magistrate in contempt. For he hath had certain of that sect within his Realm, which came thither out of Germany. And for because in their letters they mentioned of the obedience unto Magistrates, therefore he thought good to admonish them at few words, that they give no man overmuch liberty: For if they beware of this, and seek a reformation, they shall doubtless do high service unto the common wealth. How he also desireth chief a general counsel, beseeching God to stir up the hearts of Princes unto this desire: And hath so good an hope of them in all things, that there is nothing, that he will not ve glad to do for their sakes: And will be a petitioner for them to the Emperor, that means of peace and concord may be found, and will work so herein, as they themselves shall from time to time, think best for their purpose. When the day came of their assembly at Franckefourth, the Ambassadors of the Cities, as it was agreed upon, declare what they thought touching the creation of the king of Romans. And after long consultation, they found that it was not expedient for the title & style of king 
The opinson of the cities of the king of Romans  Ferdinando, to enter in to any suit or trouble. For so long as the Emperor liveth or is within the limits of the Empire, the whole power is his: And in his absence it cometh in deed to Ferdinando, but as to the depute or lieutenant of the Emperor: They have at sundry times promised to do what so ever lay in their power. And now in case they should resist the creation of the king, many would judge that promise to be vain, and therefore would bear them the less good will, and would also work against them, which else would have done nothing at all against the cause of Religion. It is also to be feared lest such as would have joined themselves unto this league, will be affcayde now of this, and withdraw themselves. For that which cause they may not be against the election of king Ferdinando, but hold it indifferent as it is: But if Ferdinando shall command any thing contrary to God's word, they will not obey it, or if he attempt any force, then will they work after the prescript of the league, and defend to the uttermost of their power. But the Princes wrote unto the Emperor and Ferdinando, that they could not allow that thing which was done against the custom and liberty of the Empire, nor attribute unto him the title of king of Romans. The Duke of Saxon in his letters to the Emperor, added this moreover, that if the matter 
The Duke of Saxons doubt of that Swycers.  might be lawfully used, he would not be unlike his ancestors. As concerning the Swycers whom the city would gladly have received into their league, the Duke of Saxon answered by his Ambassadors, that for as much as they were of a contrary opinion, touching the lords supper, he might have no fellowship with them: How much they were to be esteemed for their strength and power, he was not ignorant, but he might have no respect unto that, lest it should come to an evil end, as the Scripture witnesseth to have chanced unto those, which for their defence, have not cared what aid they have sought. During this assembly, letters were brought from the Duke and Landgrave, to the Ambassadors of the other Princes and cities, pourporting how the archbishop of Mentz and Lewis the 
The Palsgrave and that archbishop of Mentz intercessonrs.  Palsgrave, had leave of the Emperor to treat of a peace, and had requested them by letters to grant also to the same: For than would they appoint a time to mete. After deliberation had, the ambassadors answer, that they be contended. Wherefore when the Duke & the Landgrave had made report again, how they misliked not the so that the process in the law might cease in mean time: They having first obtained this of the Emperor, appointed the day, the last saving one of the month of August. Wigande bishop of Bamberge, 
A controversy of the bishop of Bamberge with the Marquis of Brandenburg.  had certain years before complained to his fellows of the Swevicall league, of George Marquis of Brandenburge, for certain wrongs and injuries which he had done unto him, as hindering his ecclesiastical jurisdiction and living, and compelling the priests to this false kind of doctrine, and if they refused, erpulsing them and imployinge the church goods to profane uses. And for as much as this was contrary to equity and justice, and against the decrees both of the bishop of Rome and the Emperor, he requireth that according to the league, they would aid and assist him herein. Wherefore this year in the month of july, a day was appointed at Norlinge for the hearing of this matter, whether came at the request of the Marquis, the Ambassadors of the Protestants: And of the bishops side, were the bishops of Auspurge, Wircinburg, and Aester, as his coadiutours and counsellors. When the plaintiff had propounded & charged him with injuries, requiring the judges to proceed, and give sentence after the prescript of the league. The defendant in things concerning religion, and jurisdiction ecclesiastical, put in an appellation, 
The Appellation of the Marquis.  wherein he appealed from their decrees and judgement to a general counsel. The judges said how they would not admit their sentence given. This cause did not concern the Marquis George only, but also his nephew Albert, which was his word. In the mean time the Emperor calleth a counsel imperial at Spires, at the Ideses of Septembre, for the appeasing of the controversy in Religion: But the eleventh kalends of Septembre, came unto the Duke of Saxon, the Earls of Nassowe and Nuenar, men of great authority, nobility and virtue: and by the emperors privity, move a reconciliation 
The Earls of Nassowe & Nevenar.  and to treat with him of five things, the lords Supper, the ceremonies of the church, the church goods, the aid needful against the Turk, & the Election of king Ferdinando. And where it appeared by their words how the Emperor was persuaded that he allowed the doctrine of Zwinglius, & the opinion of the anabaptists, he answereth that what kind of doctrine his is, and what his ministers do preach and teach, is right well known by his confession exhibited at Auspurg, in the which he pourposeth through God's grace to remain, during his life, and that he had never to do with anabaptists, nor greatly with the Zwinglians. And desired them to purge him herein to the Emperor: They said, how they knew it before this to be so, nevertheless they would declare it so to the Emperor, who no doubt, would be glad and joyful to hear it: For the rest of their demands they were agreed, they should be differred until the next assembly of the Empire, whether they desire him either to come himself or to send his son: He sayeth how he would be glad to gratify the Emperor in all things, but he is now aged and unable to travail, and besides that there be certain weighty causes, for the which he can neither come himself nor send his son, unless the Emperor will grant a safe conduct for him and his train: 
Upon what conditions the Duke's of Saxon will come to the assemble.  Again where so ever he shall become, he can not want the preaching of God's word, nor have prescribed him a certain kind of meat: furthermore if the disputation shall be touching Religion, it is requisite that he bring with him Luther and others, which must also have saufecouduicte: Finally how he hath oftentimes made suit to the Emperor, to be invested in his own Dukedom, after the custom of the Empire, and for other things which he could never obtain, all be it he made many fair promises.  
And now in this last assembly at Auspurge, Fridericke Palsgrave, 
The intercessors and Protestant.  answered him so in his name, as it did easily appear that the Emperor is sore offended with him: upon which considerations he can not come, unless he may through their mediation, obtain the Emperors safe conduct in dew season: And than he will come without fail. About the later end of August, the Ambassadors of the archbishop of Mentz and the Palsgrave, met with the Ambassadors of the Protestauntes at Smalcalde, speaking much of the love and zeal that their Princes bare to their country, who saying that they could not agree at Auspurge, and considering the great danger that might ensue of that dissension, would never rest till the Emperor had granted them leave to treat of peace. Wherefore they thought it good to call again in question such things as could not be agreed upon at Auspurge, and to begin where they left there. The others say again, how the Protestauntes knew not what things should be propounded, and therefore gave them no certain commission to determine any thing, but willed them to send home in writing sealed, that which should be propounded, and so they must do, and none otherwise. And when after much altercation in words, they could not otherwise conclude, at the last it was agreed that they should meet at Spires at a day, which the intercessors should assign, after that the pleasure of the Duke and the Landgrave herein were known, who ought in deed so shortly as might be, in the name of themselves and their fellows to signify their mind therein. 
Letters of that Duke & the Landgrave to the intercessors.  This was decreed the second day of Septembre. And in the beginning of Octobre, the Duke and the Landgrave, wrote to the Archbishop & to the Palsgrave, & repeating the treaties of the Ambassadors before said, they declare how there could be no good done therein without divines: And how they continue iin the same Religion still, which they professed at Auspurge. And where as in all assemblies both when the Emperor was absent, and now also of late being present, a counsel was promised, which should forthwith be called and commenced, they trusted that the Emperor would shortly procure one in Germany: wherein they and their fellows will open their doctrine more at large: In the mean time, they beseech them to be means to the Emperor, that there be no extremity wrought within the Empire, but that such as now do or hereafter shall profess the Gospel, may live in quiet until such time as the decree & authority of a lawful counsel may determine the matter. And if they shall think good to treat how to conclude the peace, and appoint a day for it, they will send their Ambassadors thither. And if in their doctrine exhibited at Auspurg, any man shall think to find an error, and will show it, or if he cannot prove it, to stand to the testimony of Scripture, that would they and all their fellows be glad of: And if it shall please the Emperor to assign a day for it at Spires, granting a safe conduct for them, their fellows, and for Luther, whom they intend to bring with them, amongs other ministers of their church, and will permit them to have free and open preachings of God's word, and the use of the lords Supper, according unto Christ's institution, prescribing no difference or choice of meats: than will they either come themselves, or else send their deputes with large commission, and make declaration of their doctrine unto all men. And if at the same meeting, their doctrine can not by the Scriptures be confuted, than trust they that the Emperor will no further molest them, but that they may still persever in the same Religion. And for as much as they have appealed to a lawful general counsel, and as yet nothing is found in their doctrine, that is against God's word where also by the order of the law and equity, during the appellation no extremity ought to be showed unto the party that appealleto; their trust is; that the Emperor will the rather at their requests, suffor Germany to have peace and quietness. I showed you before of an assembly, that should have been in Septembre at Spires: But the Emperor being advertised by sundry letters and messengers of the turkish preparation, prorogeth the same to the month of january following, appointing the place at Regenspurge, that he might be so much the nearer ostrich, where he perceived the war, would be. I showed you before in the syrt book, how the war which they of Zurycke and Bernes, would 
Wars in Swycerlance  have made upon the five towns, was pacified by the intercession of other Cities: But this year the Sore brake out again, and those two Cities, stepping all straits and passages, would permit no victual to be brought unto them. This was when the days were at the longest. And where as great trouble was like to ensue thereof, 
Conditions or peace.  the French king and certain other cities of the Suysses, laboured to take up the matter, and drew certain conditions of peace, but all was in vain. Than did they of Zuricke and Bernes, declare by writing, with what great wrongs and injuries they were constrained to stop their victuals: And now for as much as they refuse the conditions of peace, which the intercessors have devised and propounded, they declare their malicious hearts against them, and how they have broken the former convenauntes made between them, wherefore it is lawful for them to cut o● their victuals: And if any hurt come thereof, it ought to be ascribed unto them, which seek nothing else but dissension, this was the ninth day of Septembre. And what time these five towns were in great want and penury; the ninth of Octobre, they armed themselves secretly and marched forward: And before any man was ware of them, come unto the borders of Zurick, where as lay a garrison of a thousand men or more. Which sent diverse messengers into the city to warn their men to come to them with speed, but their enemies approached so fast, that they could hardly come to their rescue. For when they were come to the top of the hill, whereby they must needs pass; they saw their men in great danger, in the next valley. Than exhorting & incouraginge one an other, they ran down the hill, who might go foremost, but the nature of the hill was such, as there could but one go down at ones, which was the cause, that where as they could not march in order of battle, they were of a greater multitude vanquished and put to flight. This was the eleventh day of Octobre. amongs the number of them 
They of Zarick discomfited.  that were slain, was Zwynglius. For it is the manner of Zuricke, that when they go forth in warfaye, the chief minister of their church goeth with them. Zwynglius also of himself being a man of a stout and bold courage, considering that if he should rary at home, 
The death of Zwing.  and they should go by the worse, what displeasare he should sustain, as one that in his Sermons would encourage others, and himself faint, when any danger was, would needs take such ●●te as other did. They showed great cruelty upon his dead corpse, and their hatred towards him was so much, that their malice was not satisfied with 
A beastly cruelite.  his death. He was forty and four years old, four years younger than Luther.  
At the same month of August before, was seen a blazing Star, & at the same time died Lewis the French kings mother, sister unto Charles Duke of Sauvy. The city of Bernes, hearing of this overthrow, comforted them of Zuricke, promising to send them aid, & to come with their whole power to avenge them of their enemies: When they were all comen together, which was about the eight day after the battle, and they of Bernes, which before desired to take the matter in hand alone, were than nothing hasty, the city of Zuricke, which had aid sent them from the Schaffusians, Mullusians, and also from Sangall and basil, of the whole numbered choose out certain ensigns, which setting forth in the night, lay in the hill besides Mencinge, pourposing when the Move rose, to take the town of Tugie thereby, upon the sudden. But their enemies which had encamped themselves not far from thence, knowing of this by espeiall, went thither speedily, and set upon them being a sleep, the xxiiij day of October. And to put them in the greater fear, they made a wonderful clamorous outcry. Many were slain on 
another slaughter.  both parts. And all be it the five Towns had the upperhand, yet would they of Zuricke nothing relent in their Religion. At the last through mediation, a peace was concluded, whereunto was added that they of Zuricke, Bernes, and basil, should forsake the league which they had lately made with the city of Strausborough and the Landgrave: likewise should the five towns break of their league with king Ferdinando. And hereof were obligations made and sealed in the later end of November. Oecolampadius departed out of this present life, as it was supposed, for the inward sorrow and 
The death of Oecolampadius.  thought, he conceived for the death of Swynglius, whom he loved entirely: he wanted but one year of fifty, there be of his works written upon certain of his Prophets, which of learned men are much commended. At the xxix day of December, the Ambassadors of the Protestauntes, meet again at Frankeforte to finish up the rest, concerning the preparation of their defence. In the which assembly, the cities of Goslarie & Embecke, were received into their league, & a little be fore that, they also of Esling. But George the Marquis of Brandenburg, and the city of Norinberg, Campedown and Hailbrune, were absent. For all be it they profess that same Religion, yet were they not of that league. The Emperor in the beginning of january, took his journey from Bruselles, to go to Regenspurge for the assembly before mentioned. By the way when he came to Mentz at the beginning 
The Assemble of Regensburg.  of February, the archbishop there and the Palsgrave, entreat him again for peace, which the Emperor granting unto, they advertise the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, willing them to do the like: Wherefore by their letters sent to and fro, they appoint to meet at Schwinfurte, a town Imperial by the river of Moene, at the beginning of Apryll. There did they begin to treat of a peace, which should continue unto the general counsel. The Princes that were intercessors, were there present, and by ordre given by the Emperor, do propound these conditions. That besides the writing exhibited at Auspurge touching Religion, they should alter nothing, teach nothing, nor publish any thing, but 
Conditions of a peace between the Emperor and Protest.  remain in those bounds, until the time of the counsel: so as they have nothing to do with the Zwynglianes and the Annabaptistes. Neither that through the occasion of Religion, they do allure unto them other princes subjects, and permit any of their Ministers to preach out of their own country: that they abstain from words of reproach: that they disturb not the jurisdiction, rites, and ceremonies of the church, that they give their aid against the Turk, and obey the decrees of the Empire, which concern the common wealth and politic governance, that they be obedient to the Emperor & king of Romans. And if they have made any league against the Emperor, king or other states of the contrary Religion, to abolish the same: If they will thus do, they trust how the Emperor and the king, will leave and forget all displeasure paste. The Duke had sent thither his son john Fridericke, being himself sore sick. There was also France's Duke of Lunenburg, and Count Anhalde, again the Ambassadors of other Princes & cities, whereunto came also the Nortusians and Halbestans' of Swelande. After much debating, the intercessors advertise by their letters, the Emperor of the whole matters, who was than at the assembly of Ratisbonne, to know his further pleasure in matters. Unto that demand, which was that the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, should obey the king of Romans. They write an answer to the Emperor, what lack they find, & and what they would require him to do therein. and delivered the same sealed to the intercessors the xvij day of Apryll, the effect whereof was, that Ferdinando should not take upon him to be king of Romans, but in case the Emperor had need of a coadiutour, that than by the advise and counsel of the princes electors, he should so interpret the law Caroline, making an act thereof for ever, the it might be done lawfully after this sort. That as long as the Emperor liveth, 
Conditions of creating a king of Romans.  there should never hereafter be chosen a king of Romans, unless the seven Princes electors, and six other Princes of the Empire joined with them, judge it so meet to be done. And what time it shall appear to be for the profit of the common wealth, that than the archbishop of Mentz shall appoint the rest of the electors, & two other Princes to meet in a place convenient for a further consultation to be had therein: And when they shall have considered the whole matter diligently, that than the princes electors only with the king of Boheme, shall have authority to elect a king of Romans, who so long as the Emperor liveth, shall govern the common wealth in the emperors name only, and otherwise to take upon him none authority or government. That the Princes and states of the Empire, be not bound to him by any fidelity or oath, except it be after the emperors death. And when a new king shall be created, that he be sworn after the order of the law Carolyne, and that it be not in the electors power to alter the same. He that shallbe proved to have done contrary to that oath, or else be had in great suspicion thereof and maketh not his purgation, shallbe deprived of all right of Electourshyp for ever. Moreover that there be not chosen three kings successively of one house of Princes, that none be chosen king of Romans, except he be of some house of the Princes of Germany. Such things as are established by the law Caroline, concerning the kings election, neither the Emperor nor king of Romans, may change. When it shall seem good to the electors to create a king of Romans, that they shall not need to signify the same before to the Emperor: Neither that it shallbe lawful for the Emperor in this case, to command the archbishop of Mentz, to assemble the Prince's electors: but what time there shall appear just cause, to elect a king of Romans, during the life of the Emperor, that the archbishop at a certain day call his company to Franckfurth: And that it lie not in his authority to appoint the assembly else where, unless his colleagues do upon weighty considerations permit him, that the archbishop of Mentz shall not demand the Crown, Sceptre, and other ornaments of the Empire of them of Norinberge, but by the consent of his peers. Neither that he diminish any part of three months, which after they be summoned, is granted to the Princes to have conference together, for it may be dangerous to the Empire and common wealth, if one or two coming not in time should be absent. That whilst the electors consult at Frankeforth, all others be shut out. If any of those matters be infringed, that then the electors be not bond either to repair thither, or there to remain, and what soever is there done to be void and of none effect. That neither the Emperor nor king of Romans in Italy, France, or other places do permit harms of the Prince's electors to be borne before him, or their offices to be executed, but by the electors themselves or their deputes. That the king of Romans do not solemnyse his last coronation, unless either the electors or their deputes be present, that neither the Emperor nor king of Romans, be a let to the Ambassadors of foreign kings and Princes, whereby they may not come to the counsels of the Empire, there to propound their matters: for that this appertaineth both to the law of nature, and is also a thing full of humanity & civil duty. That neither the Emperor nor king of Romans, in cases of the Princes of the Empire, take upon them any authority of determining, but suffer the same to be lawfully decided, in place where they ought to be. That such things as shall appertain to the honour, wealth, and preservation of the Princes and of the Empire, and such as the Emperor hath promised upon his fidelity to observe, he do maintain, and in case any thing be otherwise done to reform it, and bind the king of Romans by a law, to observe the same. And if the Emperor would after this sort expound and confirm the law of Charles the fourth, the Duke of Saxon would not fail to do his duty: when so ever the common wealth should require any such consultation. But in case the intercessors could not obtain these things of the Emperor, that they would not refuse any lawful hearing of the matter. Yet so that in the mean time king Ferdinando, should neither take upon him nor usurp any government of matters of the Empire nor authority: namely over them, & over William and Lewis, brethren Dukes of Bavier. And if this will not be granted them, that then the Emperor would hear them openly in the counsel of the Princes and other states: where they will declare, upon how weighty and just causes they disallow this election. And for so much as for the refusal of the same, they perceive how they incur, not only with the Emperor, but also with foreign kings and nations in to the suspicion of rebellion, they desire much that the Emperor would not take it displeasauntly that they should make their purgation, as well within Germany, as also without the limits of the Empire, for this must they do of necessity. Where amongs other things it is said, that the electors should swear after the ordre prescribed in the Caroline, thus it standeth. What time they be comen to Franckeforth, when mass is done they go up to the Altar, and there lay their 
The oath of theelectoars  hands upon the holy book (as they call it) and certain words being spoken, take a solemn oath, by the faith that they own to God and to the Empire, that they will choose a new and high Magistrate, such a one as they shall think most worthy, meet, and necessary for that office, so farforth as they can conjecture by their wit and judgement, without any compact, bribe, reward, or promise. Where they account the Dukes of Bavier to be of their numbered, this is the consideration. They also misliked the election of king Ferdinando, & taking their counsel herein, entered into league with the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave, and the French king, to defend the liberty of Germany: And indeed the king of France delivered into cucustody of the two brethren, Dukes of Baver, an hundreth thousand 
The Dukes of Baver misliked the election of Ferdinando.  crowns, to be always in a readiness, if need required. The Princes that were intercessors make answer hereunto the twenty day of April. How they treat of these matters for a concord, neither had they thought that they would have propounded these things. For in that they have chosen a king of Romans, the Emperor yet living, they have most weighty causes, which were at the same time declared to john Frederick his father's deputy there, and if need require, may be yet more plainly expounded, but since this matter concerneth not them only, but the Emperor also and the king, and residue of their fellow Princes, they will not make many words thereof, but leave it alone, to the intent they may come more easily to the reconciliation of the rest. Nevertheless if they be constrained to make answer for their doing, they will not refuse judgement herein, and doubt not to approve their doings in such sort, that nothing can justly be laid to their charge. But in case these things should be reported to the Emperor, they fear much that it should not only take no place, but also let and hinder the whole treaty of peace. Wherefore that both truce may be taken, and a reconcilement may be had, as well for Religion as for the Election, and that neither be separated from that other, they earnestly beseech both the father and the son, Dukes of Saxon, that they would consider the thing, and forsake their opinion. And in so doing they doubt not, but that the Emperor and the king will put them in good assurance, that this election should not be hurtful to them nor to their heirs: and would show them besides all the pleasure they could, as well in matters of Religion as otherwise. For that Religion should have peace granted, and the matter of election remain undertermined, they fear much that this could not be obtained. Thus verily do they friendly counsel them, and require them to take it in that part, and so use themselves, that they may perceive their advise is regarded, and their diligence well employed. Hereunto answereth Duke john Fridericke the fourth day after: 
The answer of the Duke to the itercessours.  that he looked for no such answer of them. For where they said lately amongs other things, that the king of Romans was elected for the wealth and dignity of the Empire, they ought of necessity to to answer to this point, for the satisfying as well of his father as his fellows, who are persuaded that this election is not good nor profitable to the Empire. And where as they sustain the persons of intercessors, he had thought certainly that they would never have defended the matter, but have left the same doubtful and undetermined: for such things as they have spoken do not concern them that be intercessors, but aught to be refer dunto that time when these things shall come in common consultation. In deed at colon, what time the Emperor desired to join with him his brother Ferdinando, in the fellowship of the Empire, he adledged certain causes, why it ought so to be: But those seemed not to be so great, as therefore the law Caroline, the right and liberty of the Empire ought to be infringed. At what time, he and other of his father's Ambassadors did answer them, why it ought not so to be done. Wherefore the thing that was spoken in the last place, now they repeat again also: that in case the Emperor will not admit their requests, that then the matter determined in lawful judgement, where the reasons of their refusal may be heard. And seeing they treat of equity, he supposed they would also in this case have found out some way and honest mean and profitable for the Empire. But in as much as it is not so done in this controversy, he will no further molest them herein. But undoubtedly his father and his fellows will declare (yet to the injury of no man) how the law of liberty of the the Empire, are by this mean infringed: he trusteth also, that for so much as these things concern the honour and preservation of the common wealth, the Emperor will not take them displeasantly. In the rest of their demands, that same 
The craft of the Papists  first point, which is touching the Zwynglians, was meant, that the Princes might be sequestered from the most part of the cities: and in this treaty the intercessors did so expound it, that if the Zwynglians would acknowledge their error and forsake it, they might also be comprised in this peace: if not, to be refused, & neither to aid 
A cancorde.  them nor enter into league with them. But the last year at Smalcalde, the Protestants were accorded. And what time they of Strausborough, and certain cities of Swevia, had more plainly expounded their opinion propounded at Auspurge, concerning the lords Supper, their declaration was excepted of the Saxons. And therefore now with one mind they answer all one and the same thing to everyry request, and at the length propound these conditions of peace. That they which at Auspurge did exhibit the confession of their doctrine, and an Apology of the same, and such as hereafter shall receive the same doctrine, do consist within these limits, and renew nothing furthermore, until the counsel, so often times promised and pointed upon: That they join not with them, as concerning their doctrine, which teach otherwise of the lords Supper, & of Baptism, than is specified in their writing exhibited at Auspurg: that they neither allure unto them, nor maintain an other man's Subject, through the occasion of Religion. How be it if it shall be lawful for any men, either by law or condition, to go whether they will, when they shall have first declared the same to their Lords or Magistrates, they may flit and remove if they will, and be received. That they send forth no preachers without their own limits to preach, unless that either the Magistrate of that place, desire or permit him so to do, when any assembly shall happen to be there. For if he refuse, than it shallbe lawful for them to do it at home: And if they shallbe either at the counsels of the Empire, or send the power against the Turk, let them at such times use their own preachers, and also the lords Supper, according to Christ's commandment, let them abstain from the reproaches: not withstanding let the Ministers of the church, according to their duty, reprehend errors and vices with a modesty, and show them the thing that is right. That such as be of their Religion, be not secluded from the chamber imperial: that the ecclesiastical jurisdiction remain in place as it now is. And that it shall not be lawful for bishops to molest or bring in trouble any man for professing this doctrine. That sentences given concerning Religion, jurisdiction, Ceremonies, church goods, which are not yet put in execution, be differed till a general counsel. Let them use the church goods, which remain in those places, whereunto those gooodes do properly appertain, neither let any thing be violently taken from any man, and that the yearly revenues be brought to the same places, as they have been of old time accustomed, till the counsel, shall otherwise determine it: In all civil matter, let every man do his office and duty, let all men tend the common wealth, and show mutual faith and benevolence. When the matter was brought unto this point and would come no nearer, the intercessors continue still their purpose, and to the intent that all things might be reported to the Emperor more speedily, they appoint an other meeting at Norynberge, the third day of june. And there at the last, albeit the full 
The Emperor of necessity granteth peace to Germany.  agreement was not had, yet for as much as the Turk invading ostrich, necessity required to make all the power against him that might be gathered, the Emperor doth establish an universal peace throughout Germany, and decreeth that no man be molested for Religion, until the time of the general counsel, and if there be none until the states of the Empire, shall find an other mean, to redress this controverste: unto such as shall do otherwise, he appointeth great punishment: And sayeth he will do all his endeavour, that it may be called within this half year, and begin within a year after. And if this can not be obtained, that then the matter shallbe discussed in the counsel of the Empire: wherefore he chargeth and commandeth that all suits and process in the law, commenced for Religion, shall in the mean time be let fall and suspended. And if any thing be otherwise done against the protestauntes, he commandeth it to be void and of none effect. Again the Protestauntes which were than seven Princes, and xxiiij cities, offer unto him their obediences and service, and promise him aid against the Turk. This peace was concluded by 
The ●●ibre of Protest.  the intercessors the xxiij of july, and the Emperor, whom they advised by letters and messengers confirmed it the second of August, & caused it to be proclaimed openly, commanding the counsel of the Empire and other judges to obey the same. It was decreed in the counsel at Auspurge, that the judgement of the counsels chamber, should be reformed. Whereunto the Emperor appointed two in his name, and moreover chose the archbishop of Mentz and the Palsgrave, princes electors, also the bishop of Spires, and of Strausborough, and Philip the Marquis of Brandenbourgh. Every one of these sent his depute to Spires, at the beginning of March, who made there certain laws, which concerned partly the judges, pattly the advocates, and partly the suitors. Which they exhibited to the Emperor in this assembly at Regenspurge, who liked the reformation well, and added a few things to the same. In the last book before 
The assemble at Regensburg.  this, you have heard how the Emperor unded the convenantes between Albert Duke of Pruse, and Sigismunde king of Pole. But where as Albert persevered in his purpose, he was outlawed at this time by the judges of the Imperial chambre, at the suit of Walter Cronberge. Which thing when the king of Pole understood, he sent his Ambassador to this assembly, to declare how the land of Pruse hath of old time been under the defence and tuition of his realm. Wherefore he desireth that this sentence of outlawerye may be reversed. But Cronberge with a long oration had the third day of june, proveth it to be under the jurisdiction of the Empire, and to belong nothing at all to the kings of Pole. And all be it that his predecessors, vanquished in battle, were constrained to give their fidelity to Casmire, father unto Sigismunde, yet was the same clean contrary to the convenauntes made before time, which thing he is able to prove by the testimony of Albert himself, who confessed the same eight years since in the assembly at Norinberge. Therefore requireth he, that the request of the king of Pole set a part, the sentence given against Albert may be put in execution. This year Christian king 
Christian king of Denmarck is taken.  of Denmark, who had been ten years a banished man, provided a navy, intending to recover his kingdom, but he was taken on the sea, and committed to ward, and about the same time died, having a toward young man to his son, and brought up with the Emperor his uncle. The chiefest consultation in this assembly was about the turkish war. And when news came daily by letters & messengers, 
The Turck invaded ostrich.  how the Turk had sent before great bands of horsemen to the river of Danubius, and also the Ambassadors of ostrich, and of other countries near, had declared in what danger they were in, they decreed to give their aid, so as all the states of the Empire should aid, not with money but with soldiers. Wherefore the xxuj day of july, ended this assembly, and all men prepared them to war. At the Ideses of August, the Duke of Saxon, Prince elector, ended his life, and john Fridericke his son did succeed him. When Solyman 
The death of the Duke of Saxon.  the Emperor of Turks, was come to Belgrade, he taketh the way on the left hand, and attempteth the town and castle of Giunte in vain, being manfully defended by Nichas jurixe: after that he sent forth Captain Cason with fifteen thousand horsemen to spoil the country, who invaded the country as far as Lintzie above Uienne and destroying all far and near, leaveth no kind of cruelty unpractised, but in his return, he fell in to the laps of our horsemen, which were made out to keep him from the spoil, and so being fought with 
The slaughter of that turkish war.  in sundry places to his utter destruction, at the length himself was slain. Solyman turning more and more on the left hand, marcheth unto Gratin a town of Stiria. Which thing once known, the Emperor being than at Lintze, taketh advisement what was best to be done. At the last it was determied, that he should encamp with his whole army at Uienna, abiding his enemy there.  
Thus in fine Soliman retireth, without any notable exploit done. The Emperor had entreated the French king for aid, but he made him answer, as the Emperor that time reported, that Germanye was able enough to resist the Turk alone.  
The king of England also wrote again somewhat doubtfully: The bishop of Rome Clement, sent him aid by the conduct of Hippolytus a Cardinal of the house of Medici's. The Swycers being requested by the Emperor, would not for all that stir one foot. This year was seen a blazing Star in Septembre and Octobre, before 
A blazing Star.  the son rising. After the Turk was retired with his army, the Emperor misliking their advise, that thought good to pursue the enemy, dischargeth his army, for that winter was at hand, and from Uienne took his journey into Italy. And being at Mantua, he appointeth in his letters written to the states of the Empire, that his 
The Empe. goeth into Italy.  brother king of Romans, shall govern the common wealth in his absence, he was for weighty causes gone in to Italy, and there would treat with the bishop of Rome, concerning a counsel, as it was decreed at Ratisbone: He willeth all men therefore to maintain the peace which was of late proclaimed, and be as obedient to his brother as they would be to himself. Departing from thence to Bononie, he entered into talk with Clement the seventh, devising amongs other things of Religion and a general counsel. He maketh also a legue with him, and with the residue of the Princes in Italy, in words to maintain the peace and quiet of Italy. But in very deed to keep out the French men.  
The Ambassadors of the French king, were sore against it, but the bishop admonished them not to be so earnest, privily signifying that it should not long endure, for the Emperor had brought with him a great number of spaniards, which the bishop would fain have dispatched out of Italy. And for this cause made the league, obser 〈…〉 g the 
The Pope serveth the tyme.  occasion of tyme. The Emperor shortly after sailed into Spain in the month of March: And not long after that the bishop of Rome sendeth a legate into germany, Hugh Rangon bishop of Rhegio: And when he came to the Duke of Saxon accompanied with the Emperors Ambassador, he made a long oration, the effect whereof was this. How after much and long conference had between the bishop 
The Oration of the Pope's Ambassad. to the Duke of Saron.  and the Emperor, about the controversy that is in Religion, in fine they concluded, that for the remedy thereof there is no way better than a general counsel, whereof they perceived, the Princes of Germany to be also very desirous. And this to be the cause of his message, even to declare unto him and the other Princes, how both the bishop and the Emperor are determined to have a counsel free and common for all men, such as the old fathers were accustomed to have in times 
The Pope's policy.  past, whose minds undoubtedly were governed by the holy ghost, provided always that such as shall repair thither, make faithful promise to observe the decrees thereof, for else should all their labour be spent in vain, if they should make laws which none would observe and keep: As concerning a place both for wholesome air and plenty of victual commodious, the bishop thinketh either Placence or Bononie not unmeet for the purpose, or else Mantua, which is a city of the Empire, near unto Germany, of a goodly situation and plentiful of all things necessary, of the which three it shall be lawful for them to choose one: Whereunto if the king of Romans he and other Princes of Germany, would make some reasonable answer: Than the bishop consulting also with other kings, would call the same within this half year, to begin within one year after, to the intent such as dwell very far of, may prepare themselves to take their journey.  
When he had spoken this and more, he delivereth certain Articles comprised in writing to the Prince elector from the bishop of Rome. Afterwards the emperors Ambassador speaketh on this wise. For as much as in all former assemblies, the reconciliation of religion 
The Oration of the Emperors Amb.  hath been hitherto attempted in vain, & is supposed that by a counsel the matter might be pacified: therefore hath the Emperor of late obtained that same of the bishop of Rome (that is to say) that it be held after the same manner, time & place as his Ambassador hath declared. And therefore is he sent of the Emperor, to bear witness that the bishop of Rome is content to have a counsel, and because his Ambassador hath spoken sufficiently of the whole matter, he needeth to say no more, but to desire him to credit his tale, and make him a friendly answer. The Duke of Saxon sayeth, that because the matter is weighty, he will take deliberation, this was at Weymer. After a few days the Duke answereth, that where the Emperor and the bishop have agreed upon a counsel, he is exceeding glad, 
The Duke of Saxons answer.  for the state of the common wealth doth chief require such a one as oftentimes the Emperor hath promised the Germans, wherein the cause may be duly examined, according to the prescript of God's word. Which if it might be, he would nothing doubt, but that all things should go well: he will both pray unto God to grant this and also admonish the people under his jurisdiction to do the like: he will apply his whole study hereunto, and move his fellows also to be careful for the same: he would be glad moreover to make a present answer, but there be many others of the same religion, who with his father Duke john, professed the same doctrine in the assembly at Auspurge before the Emperor, so that he can not answer of himself alone, without making them privy, neither is it expedient for the cause so to do. For better it is that the same be done by common assent. And for as much as the Emperor & the bishop the last winter in their letters written to the states of the Empire from Bononie, put them in hope of a counsel, therefore did he & his fellows appoint a day, the xxiiij of june, to meet at Smalcalde, to consult of the whole matter: wherefore he desireth them not to be offended with this differment of time, for so soon as his fellows meet at their day prescribed, they shall have answer either by Ambassadors or by letters shortly after: And he would through God's grace so demean himself, that not only this present age, but also the time to come, should perceive right well that he wished for nothing more, than that the pure religion & doctrine, & peace, not only of Germany, but of the whole common wealth of Christendom, might also floriche, and that the Emperor his chief sovereign might have his due honour & dignity. afterward when his fellows were come, with good deliberation 
The Prote. answer to the Pope & Emperor.  they framed an answer by common assent in their letters the last of june. How they gave great thanks to the Emperor, which for God's glory & preservation of the common wealth had taken so much pains of a good zeal they doubted not. And therefore pray God so to confirm & direct his mind to that end, that the truth may be set forth and embraced. And false doctrine, wicked worshipping, & rites abolished, and that all errors being clean wedded out of men's minds, Gods true service, & other godly virtues, may again take place: For they chief desire a counsel wherein the matter that is in controversy, may duly and orderly be decided. Such a counsel also the Emperor hath promised long since, and that in all assemblies of the Empire, with great deberation hath been decreed, to be kept in germany. 
Whereof sprang the dissension of Religion.  For all this dissension sprang up first of that well, that certain impudent persons overmuch extolled indulgences and pardons. At which time also other errors were perceived and detected. And all be it that bishop Leo condemned this doctrine, which brought those errors to light, yet have they hitherto impugned that condemnation with the testimonies of the Prophets and Apostles. And therefore hath a counsel ben alway thought most needful, as well of other Princes and states of them, wherein the cause might be examined and openly tried, what is true and what is false: for that they saw how many things were crept into Religion, which were to be reformed. And therefore in the assemblies of the Empire, it was decreed, that there should be a free and a christian counsel, either of all nations, or else of the province of Germany: by those especial words, lest that either the sentence of the bishop, or the force and power of any other man, should be prejudicial to the cause. Again that in all this cause judgement should be given, not after the bishops decrees and opinions of Schoolmen, but according unto holy Scripture. For if any man's power should be of more force than the Scriptures, than due examination, who doubteth. But that he that should contend against the bishop, should lose his labour, and strive against the stream: Wherefore not without great considerations it hath been decreed that the counsel should be holden in Germany: And the Emperor also content it should so be, but now these requests of the bishop to be utterly against the decrees of the Empire, confirmed by the seals of the Emperor and the other Princes. For all be it he speaketh of a free council, yet doubtless he intendeth an other thing, when 
How a free counsel is to be understand  he goeth about to have kings and Princes bounden to him: For in case he would have it free, what should this obligation need? But now seeing that he is wholly bend this way, certainly this is his purpose, that under the name of a counsel, he may maintain his power and authority that no man shall reprehend his faults and errors, or if any do atttempte it, that he shall not escape unpunished. They know not what other men will do, but surely this demand of his, is written in such sort that it rather maketh them afraid of a counsel, than provoketh them to it: for who would bind himself after this sort, especially being not yet known, what shall be the order of the counsel, the form and manner: whether the bishop will have his adherentes to bear there most authority, or whether the controversies shall be determined according to the holy Scriptures, or after the traditions and laws of men grounded upon no Scripture at all. The liberty of the Counsel, is also restrained, in that he will have it kept after the old accustomed manner.  
They do not refuse the former counsels that are consonant to the Scriptures, but such as have been in our time or a little before, 
The counsels are swerved from their old purity.  which have attributed more than reason would to the bishop of Rome and decrees of men, far differing from the ancient counsels: therefore where he sayeth it shall be after the old accustomed manner, this is his craft and policy, that there shall not be that liberty of speech and giving of sentences, as they both desire, and also the cause requireth, but that judgement shall be given according unto his laws and usurped power, which he taketh upon him, as by certain of the last counsels it is manifest: but by this usage and hadling of matters, can neither the churches be pacified, nor the troubled conscience quieted, but are brought into further darkness & bondage: wherefore seeing that the bishop hath not as yet satisfied the requests of the Emperor and states of the Empire, they earnestly desire, that Cesar considering 
The Empe. part to d 〈…〉 d Religion.  the weightiness of the cause, which concerneth the universal common wealth, and all nations would see, that the matter might be handled indifferently: For this is his office and duty, & this may he do by the laws. When in deed the bishop impugneth the truth: for it is to be foreseen and provided, that the plaintiff or defendant be not also judge in the cause. For all nations have great hope in this counsel, and do 
The Pope is plentife, defendant & judge.  both wish and pray, that at the last mens consciences (troubled and sore afflicted with doubtful dissension) may be made free, set at liberty, and taught the way of salvation. For these many hundreth years hath not been so much contention about so weighty matters as is at this present. And this strife ariseth of sundry errors and vices, which have sprung long before our time: But and if men be deceived of their expectation, and shall have no such council as hath been promised, what sorrow and grief that thing will be to men's hearts, it is easy to conjecture. Again if the bishop shall refuse the dew examination & trial of the matter, it is to be feared lest the common wealth and state of the church, shall be turmoiled with sorer tempests than it hath been hitherto: But where as the states of the Empire, have in all their assemblies condescended upon an upright counsel, they distrust not, but they will persever also in the same, utterly refusing the snares 
The Pope's snares.  and bonds, wherewith the bishop intendeth craftily to catch them, trusting that other kings & Princes will do the like. For the bond that he goeth about, is full of craft & deceitfulness, neither can there be true judgement, unless the minds of all men be frank & free: so that if he proceed thus, & hold the counsel after his own pleasure, they will commit the whole matter unto God, which doubtless will defend his own cause & doctrine. How be it in case the matter should so come to pass, that the bishop should be permitted so to do, they would take further advisement, what were than needful to be done: And if perchance they shallbe summoneth & see that they shallbe able to do any thing for the glory of God's holy name, they will come thither by safe conduct, when they are made well assured, or send their Ambassadors to propound what soever the necessity of the cause shall require, nevertheless under that condition, that they will in no wise admit those requests of the bishop, nor acconsente to any counsel that is contrary to the decrees of the Empire: For they can not see how this enterprise of the bishop, can make for the continual peace of the church and the common wealth: Neither is it also seemly for him so to do, in case he would execute the office of a true Pastor, which is to have a care for all men, and to feed them with the true doctrine of Christ. Which 
The bishop's office.  things standing thus, they desire them to carry this their answer to the Emperor and the bishops, and that the Emperor whom they do reverently acknowledge to be their chief sovereign appointed of God, do not take the same in evil part, but that he would find the means that the counsel might be had according to the decrees of the Empire, and that the whole controversy may be decided by virtuous men, and nothing suspected. For certainly this appertaineth to his commendation and virtue, to employ all his power and authority to the advancement of true doctrine, and not to the establishing of their cruelty, which now these many years have persecuted innocent persons, only for the profession of the Gospel, and wholesome doctrine. For the residue they commit all that ever they have unto the Emperor, neither is there any other thing, which they will not be glad to do for his sake. At the same time with king Ferdinando, was the bishops Ambassador Peter Paul Uerger, whom I spoke of in 
Uergerius.  the former book. And because the bishop of Rhezo was an aged man and sickly, Clement commanded Uerger, that in case any impediment happened unto him, he should supply his room: but he giveth him an especial charge, that he bear always in memory what his mind and will is, touching the counsel: Let him look therefore that in no wise he do pass the bounds of his commission, no not one finger breadth, nor that he drive not him to such an exigent, that he must of necessity keep a counsel, though king Ferdinando would never so fain have it so, and urged 
The Pope sleeth the counsel.  him straightly thereunto   

✚ The ninth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the ninth Book  
GEorge Duke of Saxon marketh such as favoured the Gospel, and accuseth Luther to the elector of Saxony his cousin. Pope Element meeting the French king at Marseilles, giveth his Niece in marriage to Henry Duke of orleans. The Dake of Wirtenberge, driven out of his country. Henry the eight king of England, putteth away Queen Katherine his wife, and forsaketh the Pope. The pageant of the spirit of the grey freers of orleans, is recited. The Landgrave recovereth the Duke doom of Wittemberge. The agreement between king Ferdinando and the Duke of Saxon, and the articles of peace betwixt Ferdinando and 〈…〉 ich Duke of Wirtemberge, are rehearsed. Clement dieth. Paul of the house of Farnese, succeedeth. persecution at Paris, by reason of certain placardes, the king purgeth himself to the germans therefore. The Emperor taketh the city of Tons. Moor and the bishop of Rochester, are beheaded. Pope Paul by his legate Uergerius summoneth the counsel of Mantua, wherefore the Protestauntes meeting at Smalcalde, send their advise in writing. The Lord Langey being sent thither by the king of France, soliciteth them to a league, and debated divers matters: where unto the Protestauntes made answer. The king of England also sent thither, to declare what would be the end to attend for such a counsel. The league of Smalcalde is renewed, into which are newly admitted sundry Princes and Cities.  
When they had made this answer, they appointed divines, and lawyers, to delyberate upon the action for the counsel to come, and determined to set forth the bishops answer in print, and communicate the same to foreign kings and nations. Also to send Ambassadors to the judges of the chamber, who contrary to the emperors proclamation, granted out process against certain, in causes of Religion, whose judgement, unless they surceased they would refuse. Moreover to send an Ambassade to the archbishop of Mentz, and to the Palsgrave, which were intercessors: And last of all to report unto the Emperor the whole matter in writing. I have told you oftener than ones, how Duke George of Saxony, bare malice to Luther privily, and hated his doctrine 
The craft of Duke George to find out the Lutherians.  openly. And where as he understood that divers of his subjects did hold opinion, that they ought to receive the lords supper after the commandment of Christ, he charged the Ministers of his churches, to give unto all such as after the old custom at Easter, confessed their sins, and receive the Sacrament after the bishop of Rome's law, certain tokens, which they should afterwards deliver unto the Senate, to the intent it might be known, who were of the romish, and who were of Luther's opinion. So were there found in Lipsia, which is the head Town of that country, to the numbered of 
Luther's counsel.  lxx. without tokens. They had consulted with Luther before, what was needful to be done: Who wrote unto them, that such as believed certainly how they ought to receive the whole supper, should do nothing against their own conscience, but rather suffer death: Wherefore being thus encouraged, they stick unto it, and when the Prince called them before him, giving them two months respite to deliberate, and they would not alter their purpose, they were banished the town. Luther in his letters to them of Lipsia, called Duke George the Apostle of Satan, which thing bread much trouble: For Duke George did accuse him before his cousin the elector of Saxon, how he had not only railed on him, but had also stirred up his subjects to rebellion. The Prince elector in his letters charged Luther withal, and amongs other things saith, that unless he can make his purgation herein, he must of necessity punish him. Wherefore upon this occasion, Luther writeth a book, wherein he confuteth this accusation, declaring how he gave them counsel not to resist their Prince, 
Luther's purgation.  commanding them not to do wickedly, but rather to suffer death or exile, which concerneth no rebellion. For that is to be ascribed unto them that teach how the Magistrate should be resisted by force of arms, and they are seditious in deed, of whom also Peter the Apostle hath prophesied, but this belongeth to the profession of the Gospel, to be condemned as seditious: Christ himself was for this cause put to death most unworthy, as though he would have been king of jews, 
Christ was called seditious.  and have made the people to rebel against the Emperor.  
After to the same book, he adjoineth an epistle, wherewith he doth comfort those banished men of Lipsia, admonishing them to take their exile patiently, and also to give God thanks which hath granted 
He comforteth the erines.  them his constancy of mind, and perseverance. I showed you of the league concluded, between the Emperor and Clement the seventh, but when the Emperor was returned into spain, Clement at the request of the French king took shipping and arrived at Marceilles in harvest time: and for the more entire friendship, he marrieth his niece 
Pope Clement cometh to Macilles.  Katherine Medici's, unto Henry the kings son Duke of Orleans, a young Prince of fifteen years of age. And because the occasion serveth, I purpose here to speak a little touching the house of Medici's. and Sylvester, Euerarde, & john, were the first accounted of that name, which were all Senators of Florence: but the first that ennobled that house was Cosmus, who was the richest merchant, not only of his own city, but also of all Italy. His son Peter had two sons, Laurence, and julian. And julian had a son borne after he was dead, called july, who was afterwards Clement the seventh. Not withstanding that they report diversly touching his birth: Lawrence had the sons, Peter, julian, and john. Who was made bishop of 
For many suppose him a bastard.  Rome, Leo the tent: julian had no children. Peter expulsed out of Florence, and at the length drowned in the mouth of Lyre, by reason of a tempest, left a son named Laurence, who married Galla of the house of Bolonois, and by her had this Katherine, of whom here mention is made. Clement which made his abode at Marseilles, a month and somewhat more, to gratify the king and his nobles, made four french Cardinals, whom he perceived to be most in favour with the 
A consecrating of Cardinals.  king. Odet Chastilion, Philip Bolon, claud Gifrie, and john venery, bishop of Lisiens'. No man doubted but this affinity pretended an alteration of the state of Italy, and many marveled at the uniqualitie of the marriage: In so much that Clement himself, as the report 
Unmete marriage.  goeth, was doubtful, and would not believe that they meant good earnest, before the marriage was solemnized. Within a few months after, the Landgrave goeth to the French king, the cause whereof was 
The Landgrave goeth to the French king. Duke Ulrich expulsed  this. In the year of our Lord. 1519. Ulriche Duke of Wirtemberge, was driven out of his country by the confederators of the Swevicall league, for taking of Ruteling a town imperial, which was in confederacy with them. Which Province first the Emperor had of the rest, and after in the division of the inheritance, Ferdinando received it of the Emperor. In the assembly at Auspurg, certain princes were petitioners that the Duke which had been eleven years in exile, might than be restored: But it was in vain, for the Emperor reciting the causes from the beginning, for which he was exiled, did create his brother Duke, there openly of that country. Wherefore the Landgrave being a dear friend, and a near kinsman to Duke Ulriche, thought to attempt some thing at this present: but being disappointed by certain, which had promised their aid, he differred the matter, until better opportunity served. And now in the emperors absence, considering how the Swevicall league made for eleven years, was dissolved, he goeth into France, and layeth to pledge the Country of Mount Pelicarte, unto the king for a sum of money, in the name of 
The Landgrave borroweth money of the French king.  Duke Ulriche, upon condition that if he redeem it not within three years, to be than the inheritance of the realm of France. Besides this some of money, the king also promised him to lend him another some, in hope that the land should not be redeemed. At this time fortuned a wonderful alteration in England, and the occasion was this. Henry 
A great alte ration in England.  the seventh king of England, had two sons, Arthur and Henry. Arthur married Katherine daughter to Ferdinando king of Spain, dying without ishewe. Henry the father, who coveted much that this alliance with the spaniard might continue, by the licence of the bishop of Rome july the second, deviseth to marry this Katherine to his other son also, which was king after him, who departed the year of grace. 1509. Wherefore Henry the eight of that name, after he had married her, his father being dead, and he now of many years 
King Henry.  sufficiently established in his kingdom, propoundeth this scrupulosity of his conscience, to certain bishops, and calleth in question, whether it were lawful to marry his brother's wife, and of long time abstained from her company. The bishops having private talk with the Queen, by the kings assignment, declare unto her, that the bishop of Rome's licence was herein neither good nor lawful. She answereth that it is to late now to examine the licence, which so long since they had allowed. She had diverse times miscarried of child, and brought forth none that prospered, saving one daughter called Marie. The bishop of Rome committeth the hearing of the matter unto two Cardinals, Campegius, whom he sent into England, and the Cardinalle of York. After long and much debating when the king was put in hope from Rome, that sentence should be given on his side, Campegius in manner at the same instant, that judgement should have passed by the bishop of Rome's admonyshement, 
The inconstancy of Pope Clement.  began to draw back, and find delays. The cause whereof, as men suppose, was that through the death of the Duke and captain Lawtrech, and destruction of the French army about Naples, & that andrew de Aurie, the most expert man of the sea, forsaking the French king, was fled unto the Emperor. All the which things chanced so at the same time, that the bishop was afraid to offend the Emperor, being nephew to Queen Katherine, which had such lucky success in all his assays in Italy. Wherefore Campegius in fine returned without any thing determined, wherewith the king took exceeding much displeasure. Nevertheless, lest it should appear that he should do anything unjustly, the king sent into France, Italy, and Germany to inquire the opinions of all universities. And the most part consented to the king, and amongs other the divines of Paris, 
The universities of Paris & others.  approved the king by the university Seal, and as it was thought were liberally rewarded therefore. But amongs others of the queens maids, there was one of an excellent beauty, called Anne Bolen, whom the king began to fantasy, in so much as men might easily 
queen Anne loved the Gospel.  perceive that he intended to marry her to his wife. When the Cardinal of York perceived this, which was chief about the king, and as they say, author of the divorcement, he changed his purpose, admonishing the bishop of Rome by his letters, that he should not approve the divorcement: For than should an other succeed Queen Katherine, which was infected with Luther's opinions. Which thing when the king understood by his Ambassador that was ledger at Rome, he was sore offended. And not long after for this and other things which he had practised in 〈…〉 e, where he was chancellor of the Realm, and had three of the best bishop 〈…〉 hes, York Duresme and Wynchester, first he displaced him from his office and after taketh away two of his bishoprics: And in conclusion, what time he leading a private life at home, had spooken certain words that were arrogant, and importing a desire of revengement: the king sent Sir William kingston Captain of the guard, to discharge his house, and bring him to London: but falling in to a vehement 〈…〉 ix by the way he died, and was buried at Leicester. But the bishop of Rome to the 
The death of Cardinal Woolsey.  intent Campegius might have some excuse to depart, revoked the suit into his own hands. And perceiving that the marriage of queen Anne would be to him prejudicial, he warneth the king full oft, and goeth about also to fear him with threatenings, that he should leave of his enterprise. But when he could not prevail, to please the Emperor, he gave sentence with his a 〈…〉 t Katherine, this year the xxiij of March, where as the king had a year before married an other, forsaking Katherine, & proclaiming his daughter Marie a bastard. 
The Lady Mary a bastard.  But after he perceived, that sentence was given against him, he conceived a mortal hatred against the bishop. And immediately maketh a law, whereby he declareth himself to be head of the church through out England, abolishing the bishop utterly, and commandeth under pain of death (and maketh it treason) if any man ascribe unto the 
The kings hatred against the Pope.  bishop of Rome the supremacy: he denieth also the yearly pension, which was wont to be given to the bishops collector. And with most weighty words enacteth, that from henceforth no money be conveyed to Rome: and this did he by the consent of the whole nobility and commons of the Realm, by order of the high court of parliament. France's the French king, was thought to have furthered very much this divorcement to the intent he might thus clean with draw him, from the friendship of the Emperor, concerning the tribute paid to Rome, thus it standeth. Inas king of Britain, about 
Inas king.  the year of our Lord, five hundredth and forty, for the opinion of Religion and devotion, made the Realm tributory to the bishop of Rome, as it is left in memory, in joining every house to pay a penny. Wherefore the bishops had their Collectors continually there to gather this annual stipend, called of the common people Peter pence. The bishops collector at this time, was Peter Uan, who returned not to Rome, but remained still in England. And where as this money had been continually paid from that time, unto these our days, king Henry first of all men, made a restraint thereof, and an inhibition 
The contention between Erasmus & Luther.  that it should be paid no more. You have heard how Erasmus and Luther wrote one against the other of free will, in the fourth book: And this year their contention began a fresh. And Luther taking an occasion by one of his friends epistles, chargeth Erasmus sore, as though he should call the christian Religion in doubt, mock it, and condemn it: And also alleging certain places of his own works, goeth about to prove the same, and showeth that in his writing he is ambiguous, and with his eloquence practiseth a kind of Tyraunye. And for as much as in Godly things, he trifleth & dallieth thus with doubtful words, where as he could & ought to speak more plainly, he avoucheth that all things ought to be construed against him. Whereunto Erasmus afterward answered and that right sharply, for he feared most of all other things, left his works should lose their grace and authority. About this time in France, the Grey freers of 
The traged! of the Grey freers.  orleans, wrought a terrible and a bloody enterprise: And thus the thing was. The Mayor's wife of the city provided in her will, that she would be buried without any pomp or noise. For when any departeth in France, the Belmen are hired to go about the City, and in places most frequented, to assemble the people with the sound of the bell, and than to declare the name and title of the party deceased, also where and when they shall be buried, and last to exhort the people to pray for the dead. And when the coarse is carried forth, for the most 
The solemn burying in France.  part these begging freers go with it all to the church, and many torches are borne before it: and the more pomp and solemnity is used, the more is the concourse and gazing of people: but this woman would have none of all this gear done for her. Wherefore her husband which loveth her well, followed her mind herein, and gave unto the gray freers in whose church, she was buried besides her father and her grandfather, six crowns only for a reward, where as they looked for a great deal more. And afterwards, when he cut down a wood & fold it, the freers craved to have part thereof without money, and he said them nay. This took they in marvelous evil part. And where as they loved him not before, they devise now a way to be revenged, saying that his wife was damned everlastingly. The workers of this tragedy, were Coliman and Stephen of Arras, both doctors of divinity, and the first in deed was a conjuror, and had all his trynkettes 
False doctors.  and furniture concerning such matters in a readiness. And they used the matter thus. They set a young man that was a Novice, above over the vault of the church: And when they came to mumble up their mattyns at midnight, after their accustomed manner, he made a wonderful noise and shrieking a loft: than goeth this Colman to crossing & conjuring: but the other above would not speak, being charged to make a sign, to declare if it were a dume spirit, he rustleth & maketh a 
The dume Spirit.  noise again: that was the sign and token. When they had laid this foundation, they go to certain of the chiefest in all the city, that favour read them most, and tell them what an heavy case is chanced at their house, yet do they not utter what it is, but entreat them to take the pains to come to their service at night. When they came and the service was begun, he that was a lost made a great noise: Being demanded what he would, and who he was, he signified that he could not speak: than is he commanded to answer to their interrogatories by sign, there was an hole made, where by laying to his ear, he might hear and perceive what the conjuror said. Than was there 
Questions moved to that doom spirit.  a table at hand, whereupon being asked a question, he clapped & beat, so that he might easily be heard beneath. Wherefore he was first demanded whether he were any of them, that have been buried there. After that reckoning up their names in order, whose bodies had there been buried, at the last they come to the Mayres wife: there by a sign made, he showeth that he is the spirit of her. Than they questioned with her, whether she were dampened, and for what desert or offence? Whether it were for covetousness, pride, or lechery, or that she did not the works of charity, or else for this new sprung up heresy, and Lutheranisme? Furthermore what she meant by this noise & disquietness? Whether that her body being buried within holy ground, should be digged up and carried to some other place? Unto all these things he answered by signs in like case as he was commanded, whereby he affirmed, or denied any thing, in so much as he struck upon the table twice or thrice.  
And when he had thus signified that Luther's heresy was the cause of her damnation, and that her body must be taken up, the freers desire the citizens that were present, to bear witness of such things as they had seen and heard, & set their hands to it in writing. But they taking advisement, lest they should both offend the Mayor and bring themselves in trouble, refused to subscribe. Notwithstanding the freers take the pyx with the host, as they term it, and all the relics of saints, and carry them to an other place, and there say their Masses. Which thing is acustomably done by the bishop of Rome's law, what time a church is suspended, and must be hallowed again. And when the bishops judge deputed, whom they call official, heard of this, he came thither to understand the matter better, and associating himself with certain honest men, commandeth them to conjure in his presence, & would have chosen certain to go up into the Uault, to see in case any spirit doth appear there. But Steven of Aras, was sore against this thing, and exhorted them instantly it might not be, saying that the spirit ought not to be molested. And albeit the official did earnestly urge them to conjure before him, yet could he not bring them to it. In the meanetyme the Mayor making his friends privy what he would do, went to the king and informed him of the whole matter. And for as much as that freers, by reason of their privileges, refused to come unto judgement, the king chose certain out of the court of Parliament at Paris, to examine the matter, and gave themfull authority. The same did also Anthony Prate chancellor, and the Cardinal that was the bishop of Rome's Legate in France. Wherefore having no exception, they were carried to Paris, and constrained to make answer: but they would confess nothing. Yet were they kept a part, 
The game prayers called to paris  and the Novice which Fumeus a Senator, had at home with him, being often times examined, would utter nothing, fearing, lest he should after be murdered of them, for slandering their order: but when the judges had promised him that he should escape free, & should come no more in the Freers hands, he declareth the whole matter in order, and brought before the others, advouched the same. They albeit they were convicted, and in manner taken with the deed, yet refused their judges, and bragged of their privileges: but that was in vain, for they were condemned in open judgement, that they should be carried again to orleans, and put in prison. And afterwards 
The condemnation of fall 〈…〉 rs.  brought openly to the Cathedral church, and so to the place of punishment, where malefactors are executed, and there should confess their own wickedness.  
But even at the same time chanceth apersecution against the Lutherians, which was the cause that the same sentence albeit, it was to gentle for so great an offence, was not put in execution. For because the 
Persecution against Lutherians.  name of the Lutherians was most odious, they feared, lest the punishment of these men, should not have been so much thought dew for their offence, as done to the reproach of the order: And what soever misfortune happened unto them, many judged that the same would be a most pleasant sight, and spectacle for the Lutherians. And this order of franciscans, was of the common people esteemed holy: And what time they were carried out of Paris, certain women moved with pity, followed them unto the gate of the university, with many tears and sighings. After they came unto orleans, and were bestowed in several prisons, they began to boast again of their liberties and privileges, and at length after long imprisonment, they were discharged and set at liberty, without any punishment. Whilst they were prisoners, they wanted nothing, but had all things ministered unto them abundantly, especially of women. Had not these persecutions and fyrynges before mentioned, letted the thing, the king had determined, as in deed it was reported, to pluck down all their house, and make it even with the ground.  
But in the romish kingdom were wont to be very many spirits. 
Spirits in the popish kingdom.  For it was believed certainly that dead men's souls did walk after they were buried: Wherefore they showed that either they were dampened, or else for a time were tormented, in the fire of purgatory, and would solicit their nearest kinsfolks and friends to succour them. And most commonly required them, either to perform their vows and pilgrimages, which they had behight to some saint in their life time, or else to cause a trental of masses to be said for them. Which thing increased marvelously the opinion of Purgatory, and brought the mass in to high authority, and was to the priests gainful above measure. But after that Luther's doctrine was spread abroad 
Luther's apt 〈…〉 on touching the spirits.  and known, those spirits by little and little, vanished clean out of sight. For Luther taught by the scriptures, how the souls of dead men were at quiet rest, looking for the last day of judgement, and that such terrible noises and visions, were stirred up by the devil, who letteth none occasion slip to confirm men's minds with idolatry & false opinions, and to quench the benefit of our saviour Christ.  
When the Landgrave had bargained with the French king, in the beginning of the spring time, he levied his army: And than writing their letters both unto king Ferdinando, they declared the cause of their enterprise. And whilst Ferdinando referreth the matter to the trial of the law, they march forwards with their army, and the fourteen day of May, chancing to meet with their enemies, which were twelve thousand foot men, they shot of their ordinance, and put them to flight besides the town of Lausene in the land of Wirtemberge. The general of Ferdinando his army was Philip Count 
The victory of the Lant.  Palatine, who at the same battle had his hele stricken of with a great piece. In the chase many were drowned in the river of Neccar, where into they ran headlong, for fear of their enemies that pursued them. When the battle was done, all men for the most part of the Dukedom of Wirtemberge, yielded themselves to their natural Prince Ulrichus: Asperge situated upon a very high mountain standing alone, also Urach, Tubinge, and Nipha, all strong castles of nature in fine rendered also. Ferdinando the first of may, set forth a proclamation, that no man should aid that faction, but that all men should resist them to the uttermost of their power, and had written to the Protestauntes his several letters, touching the same matter. And likewise had the Emperor done a little before, and openly no man did assist them. And all men marveled, to what end this stirring would grow to. About the time of this war, the archbishop of Mentz, & George Duke of Saxon, the landgraves father in law, sought the reconcilement of king Ferdinando, and the Prince elector of Saxon.  
And at Cadamea town of Boheme, the last day of june saving one, they concluded a peace with those conditions. For religion no force to be attempted, nor any suit in the law commenced, and the same peace 
Conditions of peace.  that Cesar hath made to be observed. Ferdinando in the emperors place shall bring to pass, that the judges of the chamber shall surcease from all process against the Protestauntes, amongs whom notwithstanding neither anabaptists, nor Sacramentaries, nor any other such like sects be comprehended. The Duke of Saxon and his fellows shall acknowledge Ferdinando for king of Romans, & give him that title. Ferdinando shall again within a certain time devise so with the Emperor, & other prince's electors, that a decree be made after this sort. When time shall hereafter require to make a king of Romans, during the life of the Emperor, that than the electors do first assemble and consult, whether the cause be just and reasonable, and if it so appear, that than they do proceed after the Tenure of the law Carroline. That which shall be otherwise done, to be frustrate. And unless this decree be made within ten months, than the Duke & his fellows not to stand bound to these conditions: and that within the same time, the Emperor shall also confirm the Duke's succession in the possessious of his father & progenitors: Ferdinando shall also endeavour, that the Emperor do ratify such compacts of matrimony as are betwixt the Dukes of Saxon and of Cleave. Whilst they treat of these matters, they take in hand also an other peace making. And the Duke of Saxon offereth for the Landgrave & the Duke of Wirtemberge, as their substitute, that they shall ratify, what so ever they should agree upon. After much debating, the Dukedom being wholly recovered, they conditioned thus. Ulrich the Prince & his heirs 
Conditions betwixt Ferdinando and Duke Ulri.  males, shall hold the Dukedom of Wirtemberge of king Ferdinando as Archeduke of ostrich, and so to be his wards and clientes, & if it fortune the house of Wirtemberge to be without heirs males, than the Princes of ostrich to possess that region, to hold the same of the Empire which they shallbe bounden thereunto. Ulriche to acknowledge Ferdinando for king of Romans, & to make no league against him: That the Landgrave, and Duke Ulriche restore such goods, as they have gotten in this time of war, to their owners: that they do constrain no man to change his Religion: that it shall be lawful for such as are fled for fear or for shamefastness to return home. And they that list, to take their goods, and go where they will. The pieces of ordinance, that were for the defence of Auspurge, shall remain to king Ferdinando: the kings debts, for his own private affairs, he himself shall pay, but that which was employed for the commodity of the country, the Duke shall answer: For such lands of the Dukedom, as are holden of the kingdom of Boheme, the Duke and his heir shall hold still of Ferdinando & his heirs as kings of Boheme: That Philip the Palsgrave, and the residue of the prisoners, be let go without ransom: that the Landgrave and the Duke shall submit themselves, & ask pardon of king Ferdinando either in their own persons, or by their deputes, & than Duke Ulriche to receive full state and possession of king Ferdinando: Ferdinando shall entreat that the Emperor will also forgive them, for the charges of the war, nothing to be required on either part: that the Landgrave and the Duke, shall send unto Ferdinando, out of their arms, five hundreth horse men, and three thousand footmen, which shall immediately go to the siege of Munster, of their cost and charge, there to promise their fidelity to Ferdinando by an oath, and if need required to serve him for a three months. For at the same time was Munster a town of Westphalia, kept by the anabaptists, besieged, as hereafter shallbe declared. Wherefore king Ferdinando required of them this aid, for the winning of the town. When the Duke had by this mean, recovered the country of Wirtemberge, & made his peace with Ferdinando, before the year was ended, he repaid the French king his money, & recovereth the possession of Mompelicarte. And the lone money, the king forgave 
The liberal 〈…〉 tie of that french king.  him, which was no small somme. This peace making did Peter Paul Uerger the bishops legate, took not very well. And in Clement's name, did expostulate sore with king Ferdinando, that he had taken Luther & princes into his amity. And he answered that he did it in consideration of the time, for the avoiding of further trouble. What time Duke Ulriche was expulsed, his son Christopher, being a child of four years old, was first brought up under the tuition of his uncle William Duke of Baver, after that he was removed from thence to Insprovek a town of Ferdinando's, in the county of Tirol. And when after the Turks retire, as I said before the Emperor returned into Italy, he through the motion & advise of his friends, conveyeth himself out of the emperors train, & repareth again into Bavier. For being the sole & only heir, this was thought to be the devise that he should have been lead into some strange country, & made religious: but after that his father was restored, he went into France, & attended upon the french king. When the matter was pacified, the Landgrave sent a messenger with letters to the Emperor in Spain, & the conditions of peace in writing 
The landgraves letters to the Emperor.  craning pardon for himself & for duke Ulrich, & from henceforth promiseth all due obedience for him & for the other. This was in the month of july: And in September following, the Emperor answereth him by letters from Valentia, how that he understood the whole matter already 
The Empe. answer.  by his brother Ferdinando: unto whom he hath written his mind in this behalf, & now showeth him more by his Ambassador, by whom he may understand of his clemency and desire of peace and quietness. Wherefore he doth admonish him to perform in deed the things which he hath promised in words, using himself obediently, & eschewig all troublesome counsel. During the wars of Wirtemberge, Frances 
Sfortia married that Emp. Niece.  Sfortia, duke of Milan, taketh to wife Christine, the daughter of Christian, king of Denmarck captive, the emperors niece by his sister. The French king would have moved war against him: But the death of Clement the seventh, with whom (as I said before) he had 
The death of Clement the seventh.  made a league, was supposed to have been the let and delay thereof. For he being diseased in the stomach, when after the advise of his physician Curtius, he had changed his diet, being an aged man, dieth in this month of Septembre, and had to his successor Paul the third 
Paul the iii  surnamed Farnesius, which shortly after, made Alexander his young Nephew by his Bastard Son Peter Aloise, and his Nephew Ascanius, by his bastard daughter Constance, both Cardinals.  
After that he calleth home Peter Paul Uerger out of Germany, to understand the state of the country: And he consulteth with his Cardinals, how the counsel might be differred, till such time as by their privy practise, they might find the means to set the Emperor and other kings together by the ears. In conclusion they agreed to send Uerger again into Germany, to make promise of a general counsel, and that he should so handle the matter, that their craft and subtlety were not suspected, as it was in Clementes time: And 
Paul was 〈…〉 r than Clement.  that he should advertise the princes how the counsel should be holden at Mantua, and there to entreat of the conditions: And that he should chief mark what form of disputation the Protestauntes would seek to have, that ones known, he might after prescribe unto them such laws, as he knew they would not come there for the same. He had also commanded him, to incense the hearts of Princes 
The practice of Prelates.  against the king of England, whose Realm he intended to give away for a pray, to him that could get it: And that he should see more over whether that Luther and Melancthon, might through any means be brought from their purpose. Also certain Cardinals and bishops were chosen to devise, some refourmation for the Clergy, which in fine was made and published, as in place shallbe declared.  
King Ferdinando was causer, that Paul sent again Uerger, saying that he was a very fit man for the purpose. At this time 
Andrew Gritte.  was Andrew Gritte, Duke of the state of Uenyse, a man of great authority for his singular wisdom and experience. Who what time he lived at Constantinoble, had a bastard son called Lewis: which 
Lewis his son.  being there brought up from his youth, where he had a good wit, & by his singular industry had attained to great riches, and through his liberality had gotten many Friends first by the gentlemen of the court, and after by the means of Ibrain Bascha, who at that time might do all things alone: he was so well known with the Emperor Soliman, that he was also admitted unto his private talk. Thus using the opportunity of time through the benevolence and liberality 
Hongary.  of the great Turk, he came in to Hongary with great power & dignity, to possess that part of Slavonie, that is next unto the borders of Uenife to his own private use, & to keep the nether part of Hongary, whereof Belgrade is chief, for the Emperor of the Turks. He had a son named Anthony, bishop of Quineveecclesia: whom bishop Clement purposed, for his father & grandfathers sake, to have made Cardinal: But in the mean while that Lewis was in hope of no less than a kingdom, and had in much reputation of all men: And that his father was glad exceadingly of the good and lucky success of his Son, by occasion of a grudge and a faction raised against him, he was taken by his adversaries and beheaded, about the same time that Paul succeeded Clement. In this mean time beginneth anew persecution in France, against them that were any thing suspected 
Persecution in France.  of Lutheranisme, whereof in deed the occasion was this. In the city of Paris and certain other places, and even within the kings palace, about one time, in the night season, sundry bills, were set up against the mass and other points of Religion: And straight ways inquyrie and search was made, and many were apprehended, some by information, and some by suspicion, which after they were racked, were brent alive and unstrangled, which was terrible to behold: For they being fastened to an engine, and lifted up in to the air, were 
The punishment of the Godly.  after let down into the fire from on high, and there fynged & skorched, were hoist up again: and at the length the hangman should cut the cord, and they fall down into the fire underneath them. And such also as were any thing learned, had their tongues cut out, lest either they should utter the cause of their death, or declare unto the people 
The cruelty of john Morin.  the some of their doctrine. And for this business, was john Motine, the lieutenant Criminell, a very meet minister: For as he could most craftily smell and search them out, that were any thing at all suspected, so likewise when he had found them in execution and extreme 
A book of marchaunted.  punishment, he passed in all extremity. Nevertheless at the same time came forth a book in French without the name of the author, against romish merchants, tempered with mirth and gravity. And first he sayeth how that merchandise is a kind and trade of life, neither dishonest nor unprofitable for the common wealth, so it be void of fraud and avarice. For of this kind of men. Christ took his similitude what time he commanded that the talents received should be occupied that they might be made gainful. Which place in deed is to be understand in a mystery: for nothing less becometh the pastors and ministers of the church, than the lest suspicion of filthy lucre. Notwithstanding almighty God being offended with the wickedness of men hath suffered to enter into his church, not only rich and wealthy merchants, but also thieves and murderers. For who will not call him a thief, that either selleth an othermans' goods for his own, or counterfeited wares, for right and true? Is not the bier foul deceived? But this thing hath chanced unto us long since: For in stead of true shepherds, are crept in exceeding ravening wolves. And all be it that no man's wit or tongue is sufficiently able to express their craft and subtlety, yet will I touch it a little. Wherefore these merchants of whom I speak here, are crafty beyond 
Crafty merchants.  all measure, and have so advanced their traffic, that there is not so little a corner any where, that they have not filled full of their stuff. And all this through a pretenced kind of feigned holiness. In apparel they differ from the rest, and for the most part are all shaven in the crown: Neither may any others, than such as have the great beasts carat, or Balls mark, be permitted to occupy that trade of merchandise. These only sell and sell again, and change, and that 
Busy merchants.  at all times: For other merchants cease from their business upon holy days, especially on principal feasts: Again they follow and occupy for the most part, but one kind of merchandise as Woulles or Sylkes, or else Corn or Wine, or else cattle, or Metal, or Grossery wares: But these merchants let slip no time of the year, and they occupy all manner of wares, and nothing escapeth their hands, neither men, women, nor young children, as well borne as unborn. For they reap again of all things in general: Unto their lust serveth heaven and hell, the earth and time itself, yea in all creatures living, & without life, wine, bread, oil, flax, milk, butter, cheese, water, salt, fire, and perfumes. Of all these things can they wring out gold & 
A strange change.  silver, to the wonderful loss of people, both concerning their goods and chief their soul, having infected and utterly extinguished the true doctrine of God. What think you it not a point of a subtle merchant to sell a thing and that very dear, whereof the bier hath none other commodity, saving only the sight of the thing? Other merchants, when they set forth their wares to sell, are wont to say commonly, you shall see for your love, and by for your money: but these do far otherwise. If any man depart, they are straightways ready to demand of you, whether you will have the best cross, and the best bear cloth when the corpse goeth to burying, or else that worst, or the best saving one: for as you shall choice, so shall you pay accordingly. I beseech the what hast thou for thy money, or what thing carriest thou away besides the sight thereof? For they lay up their wares again, & the next day sell it to an other for as much. It is a like policy, to increase the price of the thing for the better apparel of the merchant, 
The Price of the mass is dearer some time after as the parson is.  for in case the abbot, or the bishop do say you a mass, it must cost more than if a monk or a chaplain say it. In the which thing in deed they differ nothing from common harlots, for the gayer the whore is, the dearer she selleth her filthiness. But what pretty sleight is it, to sell the self and same thing at one instant to sundry men, and they never the wiser: especially 〈◊〉 such places where is great resort of people. There cometh a man of honour or worship into the freers church, & desireth to have a mass, the freer doucketh: and sayeth by and by sire: And forth with an other craveth the same, and likewise the third, or more also, at the last cometh he forth disguised, and when mass is done, taketh the whole reward of every of them. And think you this is nothing? This gear doth not want a wily wit: And for the most part you shall find, that they need little other thing to make their profit of than craft and policy. It fortuneth that a poor woman cometh into the church, & setteth up a candle before an image: my merchant the priest is at hand, which fyngereth the candle, putteth it out, and selleth the same to sundry others, one after an other. For all the sort of them occupy wax, the poorer sort, as I have now told you, but the greater cobs, in sealing their letters and other writings of the which sort be those that are commonly called officials, Commissaries, Seal keepers, Notaries, and such other like. But that great Choploch which so far exceedeth all others, that he placeth himself two degrees above God, for where as God is called 
the odd merchant.  Sanctus deus, he will be called Sanctissimus, that is to say, holy God, and the other most holy father: he in deed useth no ware, but by a marvelous artificial policy, thaungeth lead into gold, far exceeding all the Alcumisticall multiplyers that ever were, again he selleth hearts very dear, namely red or purple, which after the buyers have once gotten on their heads, they are as brag and as proud as peacocks, and jest up and down in all places, where is great resort of people, to show and set forth themselves, and most commonly frequent the courts of kings, and Emperors, with whom they are checkmate. For they have wonderful great prerogatives, and may enjoy as many bishoprics and benefices as they list, without any charges or payments. And again they are of that numbered which are in election to climb to the highest degree and seat of dignity. After whose example, the doctors of loven, and of Paris, namely the Sorbonistes, do sell their caps also to the Batchelars of divinity, and of their charges, far right delicately. But here would I fain 
Pope john a woman.  know, for as much as john the eight of that name, was a woman, and delivered of a child going a procession, in the third year of her byshopric (I say) I would fain know first, whether she were chosen by the virtue of the holy ghost? Again whether her doings were to be approved and ratified, what time she sold Cardinalshippes, bishoprics, & Abbotshippes? Finally what is to be thought of the priests mark, that she received. But I return to my purpose, which is to declare that in all the whole world, is there not to be found, more fine craft and subtlety, than is in these kind of merchants. Do we not see how they have gotten into their hands, empires, kingdoms, countries, cities and great possessions? Have they not oftentimes deposed 
Covetous merchants  kings and Princes, spoiled them of their Realms and dominions, and brought them into much misery? And now are they of such force and power, that they keep all these things by stronghand, 
Proud merchants.  and will tourmoyle heaven and earth together, rather than they will forego or lose one jot. Oh unsatiable wolves: how right in times passed, have the Prophets and Apostles, namely Paul and Peter, painted and set you forth in your colours. Other merchants force no man to buy their wares: but these do compel men, will they nill they to buy. And if any do refuse their baggage, they cry out upon him Heretic, to the fire with him. There dieth a very poor man, leaving behind him wife and children, not able to help themselves: A pitiefull case surely, and the poor widow were worthy to be relieved, but what do they? They not only have no compassion upon her, but having an eye to their pray, immediately after that they have mumbled up a few prayers, must have money and good cheer, and besides that the parson and vicar will have for a mortuary, or a coarse present, the best thing that is about the house. But what greater injury can be 
thievish merchants  done, than to sell a thing that is not his own, yea and to sell it unto those that have most right to it, and to sundry men one thing. Tell me, I pray thee, who bought the bells & hanged them up? Unto whom belongeth the church flower? Is it their patrimony? no forsooth. Why than do they sell the ringing of the bells, and the church flower, so dear and so oftentimes? peradventure they will say, it is the right of the church. I grant, but not of that church, which Christ hath washed, instituted, and justified, but of the same wherein they walk, that is replenished with thefts, robberies, and all other kind of vice. For Christ commandeth all these things to be given freely. But it is a sport and a pleasant sight to see, how the Ravens will strive amongs themselves for the carrion. For when any rich man is dead, 
Brawling Freers.  by and by come they flocking and swarming, gaping each man for his pray full busily, especially those that are called begging freers. For the grey freers contend with the dominics, and the white freers with the Austen, oftentimes about the burying, a kind of people that is idle, sloughtful, and not only unprofitable, but also very chargeable, and worthy to be whipped out of every good common wealth. These things that I have said, can not be denied, and are seen daily: and yet is this miserable world so assotted, and mortal men so blinded, that they can not understand with what spirit they are moved.  
When a benefice or prebend is fallen (Lord God) what busy suit, what gadding and pricking up and down, what diligent inquisition 
Selling of benefices.  is made to know the yearly value, what it is worth to be absent, & what to be resident upon it, what profits arryse of the christening of children, of marriages, pilgrimages, & relics of saints, & what may be levied of buriynges, habits, and diriges, by legacies and last wills. But the most advantage is gotten by such saints, as for some notable property and power are sore feared, as saint Laurence, and S. 
Angry salutes.  Anthony, S. Roche, and such other angry saints, which must be pleased with vows and great gifts. But oh ye kings and Princes, why do you wink at so wicked and detestable things? Why do you so long suffer so patiently, so many great enormities? They will in deed refuse to be reform by you, and yet doubtless have you the rule over them, whether they will or no. For God hath given you the sword and authority to punish: And why do you not use the same than, and be avenged of this most cruel kind of extortioners? God requireth this duty at your hands, which if ye do neglect, he will not leave it unpunished. Would to God you were as diligent in advancing his glory, as they are vigilant and circumspect in handling of their matters, for they let slip none occasion. They keep so good watch, that 
Wyly merchants.  nothing can escape them, having as many eyes as had either janus or Argus. If they here the sound of the bell, they run thither straight, if any wealthy person be sick, they put themselves in press, and will never away till they have their reward: At every marriage will they be, and must bless the bride's bed, and say over it certain prayers, chaste and holy men (I warrant you) which live a single life most filthily, to the intent they may more at liberty, play their parts in all naughtiness. And this which I have spoken here of marchauntmen, concerneth also merchant women called nuns, whereof there be sundry orders. 
Idle N 〈…〉  But it can not be expressed with words, what idolatry and wickedness, all this rabble had induced. At the last arryse thou O God, & avenge thyself for the glory of thy name, into whose league or society, no man ought to presume to come. And where as this foresaid buchery, began in the month of Novembre: In january following, the king came to Paris, and to appease God's wrath, he goeth a pilgrimage to divers saints, with an uncredible number and concourse of people. They worship at Paris saint Genevefa a virgin, above all other saints. Whose image was now carried about with great pomp, and solemn procession. Which is never wont to be done, but in time 
S. Genevefa that gods of Paris.  of extreme danger, when either God's wrath is pacified, or that they must fight a great battle or else when they fear great penury and scarcity of corn and wine. For than fly they unto her, as unto the last anchor, and only port of their succour: And the people are persuaded, that her help was never yet desired in vain, in so much as some will say, how God can do very much, but saint Genevefa is the saviour of Paris. It is carried of four butchers, by an old custom, which prepare themselves hereunto certain days before, by fasting and prayer and there be officers appointed to make room & way, which is not done without great pain. For when the image is borne about, the people run unto it on every side with great devotion, and well are they that may touch it with their fingers end, or else with their cap or handkerchief, so that the throng and press of people is beyond all reason. When mass was done, and the king had dined in the bishops palace by our lady's church in the presence 
The kings oration.  of his children, and the foreign Ambassadors, and all his nobility, he made an oration full of affections, testifying the inward sorrow, which he had conceived of the presumption and naughtiness of these wicked persons: Than after he had made a long discourse concerning his obedience to the church: he exhorted them all to beware of the pestiferous sect, for none should escape without punishment that was taken with the manner. And if he knew any part of his own body infected with this contagion, he said he would tear it away, lest it should grow any further. But to make amends towards God, the same day were six brought forth, which being fastened to the engines, as before is said, in sundry places, as the king should pass by home to his own house, were burnt, the fire being kindled at the same instant, that the king should go that way by, and they beseeching him of mercy and pardon. It is the custom of France to do execution at after none: And there when silence is proclaimed, are red the causes of his punyshemen: But when any man is executed for heresy, 
The manner of execution in France.  if it be touching the justification of faith only without respect of works, or against praying to saints, or if he have affirmed that Christ only is the bishop and advocate of mankind, or if he have eaten flesh on days forbode, which is death with them, there is no such thing spoken of, but generally is reported to have offended the divine Majesty, and been contumelious against the virgin Marry, & other saints, and to have broken the laws of our mother holy church. An therefore the people believe that there is nothing more hurtful, and wicked in 
The Lutherians are ab borred.  all the world than this kind of people: And it is commonly seen there, that when they are burning in flames of fire, the people will gnash their teeth at them, and even in the mids of their torments, will curse and detest them as wicked and unworthy to look upon the son. And where as the Turks Ambassadors were at the same time in France, and the king himself had heard, that he was for this same cause, brought into hatred and suspicion throughout Germany: And that this fyring had offended many, the first day of February, he addressed his letters unto all the Princes and states of the Empire, excusing 
The French kings letters.  both the coming of the Turks Ambassadors into France, by the example of others, which have sent & received Ambassadors from the Turk in like case: And also the burning of Lutherians, saying that he was constrained to be severe, against his own nature & will, by reason of the rashness of certain which under the pretence of Religion, intended the destruction of the common wealth, and so excuseth the matter as though it had been for rebellion, and not for Religion, that these men were executed. At the first beginning of the spring time, the Landgrave went unto king Ferdinando, as in the year before 
The Landgrave.  it was agreed upon for a full reconcilement, and there found he Peter Paul Uerger, newly come thither from Rome. Who upon this occasion did his message to the Landgrave, concerning the counsel before mentioned, but he taking deliberation, made him none other answer. After that Uerger traveling to the rest of the Princes, applied his business with diligence. And a few months after, the Landgrave, Duke Ulriche also, went unto king Ferdinand. For where as it was convenaunted that they should both come and ask him pardon, coming at several times, it was easily granted. howbeit, Duke Ulriche was sore offended, both with the Landgrave and also with the Duke of Saxon, that they had consented that he should hold his lands of the house of ostrich, and was of long time doubtful, whether he would ratify the peace made or no, at the length by the persuasion of his friends, he went to Ferdinando, according to the convenants. In the month of April, the Emperor took shiping at 
The Emperor voyage into Barbaria.  Barchin, and transported his army into Barbary. And when he had won the city of Tons, and taken the castle of Golete, he restored the king of that country Muleasses, being of Mahumetes Religion, whom Barbarossa the Turks admiral had before expulsed, binding him to pay him tribute, and after he had fortified the Castle, with a strong garnison, he saileth into Sicily. Unto this war, bishop Paul, sent certain Galleys furnished, by the conduct of virginie Ursine, & also did permit him to take tenths of the clergy in Spain. Barbarossa through our men's negligence and ignorance stepping 
Barbarossa.  aside escaped: And first he fled to Hippon, and from thence to Algiers, where he repaired his navy and returned to Constantinople.  
In England were two notable men, john fisher bishop of Rochester, and sir Thomas Moor knight, both very well learned. For 
Rochestr & More beheaded.  the first wrote sundry books against Luther, and Moor also, whilst he was chancellor, which is the chiefest office there, extremely punished such as were suspected to be of Luther's doctrine. They neither approved the king's divorcement, & much less the act of Parliament, which denying the bishop of Rome's supremacy, affirmed the king to be head of the church of England: wherupombeing both apprehended, where they persevered obstinately in their opininion, th● year in the month of july they were beheaded. The bishop of Rome had made Rochester Cardinal, whilst he was prisoner in the Tower, which thing was supposed 
Rochester Cardinal.  to have kindled more hatred against him.  
afterward about the end of Octobre, Frances Sfortia Duke of Milan died without issue, which gave the occasion of a new 
The death of Sfortia.  war, as shallbe showed hereafter. In the mean time the Emperor came out of Sicily unto Naples, and in his letters written the last day of Novembre to the Protestauntes, he said in deed that he would observe the peace of Norinberge, notwithstanding he was informed how they had taken church goods and did withhold the same, and when judgement was given, that they should make restitution, they refused, alleging the pacification of Norinberge: which appeareth unto him unreasonable, and can not but discontent and offend him. About this time also went the prince elector of Saxony unto king Ferdinando in ostrich, and having dispatched his business, for the which he went thither, in his return home at prague, the chief city of Bohemy, met him the bishops Legate, Peter Paul Uerger, who declared unto him his message touching the general counsel, 
Uergerusto the Duke of Saxen.  which the bishop Paul intended (as he said) to hold at Mantua, free, Godly, and lawful, without any conditions, whereunto all other Princes had consented, for he had been with them all, namely in Germany. Wherefore if he should now refuse it, men would suppose that nothing could content him. When both the Emperor and king Ferdinando are willing with the thing and the place: and the bishop so earnestly desireth the same, that unless he bring it to pass, he will doubtless be weary of his life. Therefore now the time requireth, that he should declare how much he loveth the advancement of God's glory and the common wealth, willing him not to let pass this present opportunity, which he should hardly at any time hereafter recover. And albeit he would nothing further the counsel, yet nevertheless should it proceed, and Christ they trusted would not fail them. Where unto the Duke of Saxon said, when he had devised with his fellows, 
The Duke's answer.  he would make him an answer, requiring him to deliver unto him such things as he had spoken in writing. Wherefore at the kalends of Decembre exhibiting a writing, he declareth things more at large, and otherwise than he had spoken before, how other Ambassadors were sent unto other kings, and he unto king Ferdinando & the Princes of Germany, how Mantua is the place agreed upon by the Emperor & other kings, & that Germany is full of Sacramentaries, Anabaptists, and such other sects, that it is to much danger for other nations to keep a counsel amongs them, for they are for the most part Frantic and without all reason. Again such as supposed, that the bishop would give place in his right, that hath been of so long time confirmed to be far deceived: And they also that believe how the Emperor can hold a provincial counsel of germany, against the bishops will, are as much abused. And where as they talk of a safe conduct and pledges for their coming into Italy, there is no cause why it should so be: For Mantua is a City of the Empire, near unto Germany, and next the dominions of the Emperor and the venetians, wherefore there is no danger. Finally he sayeth how he will go to king Ferdinando, abiding there for their answer. He had been 
Uergerus spoke with Luther.  before in Saxony, and had spoken with Luther at wyttemberge. And in his return to king Ferdinando, he met with the Duke coming from thence homeward.  
The Protestauntes were appointed before to meet at Smalcalde the sixth of December, for other matters. Wherefore the xxi of the 
The answer of the Prot.  same, they framed an answer for the bishops of Rome's Ambassador, which they say is not so exact as the things requireth, yet for as much as he desired to have the same with expedition, plain & manifest. And first how they have declared their minds concerning a counsel, both in diverse assemblies, and also two year since, to the Emperors and bishop Clementes Ambassadors: For they also wish to have a lawful counsel, for the preservation of the common wealth and common salvation of all men, and have required this of the Emperor jointly with other Princes, who also thought it needful himself, doubting not but all good men do desire such a counsel, as may help and profit the common wealth. For it grieveth many good men, that the true and wholesome doctrine is through the wicked cruelty of certain men every where oppressed, the members of the church tone a sondre, and open crimes maintained: but such cruelty becometh 
Cruelty is unseemly in churchmen.  not the Rulers of the church. Wherefore if ever there were any, now is most need of a counsel, that both the old accustmed vices may be rooted out, and also unjust violence and cruelty be restrained, and the church from henceforth set in due order. They therefore will not fail the common wealth herein, but will right gladly come unto such a counsel, as in sundry assemblies of the Empire hath been agreed upon: beseeching God that all the doings there, may redound unto his glory, and the salvation of men. And where as the bishop hath chosen Mantua to be the place, they trust assuredly that the Emperor will not in this point serve from the decrees of the Empire, and his own promise also, in as much as it was provided, that the counsel should be holden in Germany.  
For where he sayeth it is dangerous keeping of the same there, the truth is far other wise, for what peril can be there, where all the Princes and Cities are obedient to the Emperor only? Where the Cities be so ordered that they defend strangers from injuries, and save them from all peril? Therefore ought it chiefly to be kept there, to the intent that matters in controversy, might duly be debated, that men might frankly speak, and judge uprightly, and fear no force nor faction, but say their minds freely. Two years paste, Clement the seventh promised a counsel, with conditions very captions. And now the chiefest point is craftily left out, touching the liberty of the counsel and more of the treaty, and partly referred to 
Their craft is spied.  the Bishop of Rome, whose office they say it is to call and order the counsel. Now is the bishop which hath so oft condemned their religion and doctrine, their open enemy. But in case they should permit their adversary to give judgement, than could not the counsel be free: wherein by the advise of the Emperor and other Princes. Meet men should be chosen out of the whole numbered, which according unto God's word, might hear and determine the cause: For a counsel is the judicial seat not only of the bishop of Rome, but of all other states also: for it is to be proved by the examples of the primative church, and also by holy scripture, that Princes and other states have in times passed been admitted in counsels, for the hearing of matters. But wheresome would have the bishops power to be above the authority of the whole church, it is against all reason and full of tyranny: For it belongeth as well to the Emperor and other civil 
The Empe. may order counsels.  states to set in foot in counsels, and to choose expert men, especially in such causes, where the bishops errors be impugned, that is to wit false doctrine and Idolatry for this thing is permitted also by the bishop of Rome's law.  
And feinge that this is the universal cause of all men and concerneth 
Pepes concempned of Heresy.  the whole common wealth, it is the emperors part and other Princes to foresee, that upright judgement be had: For both other bishops of their own people, and also bishops of Rome have in times passed been condemned for Heresy and obstinacy, of the Emperor and the church together.  
And at this time there is contention of many weighty matters, which the bishop doth defend not in words only, but also by wicked and cruel decrees, punishing most sharply, such as obey not the same. For as much therefore as he is an adversary, and sustaineth the one half of the suit, the thing itself requireth that the whole church, the Emperor & other kings take in hand to prescribe an order, for the deciding of the matter: wherefore as they have done ever, so they require now also, that the matter may be handled uprightly, according to the examples of holy writ, and the old primative church. And if it so may be, they will not be behind with their parts, trusting that truth shall come to light, and the glory of our saviour Christ be advanced and tranquillity be restored to the Church, but if it be otherwise, there is no doubt but greater commotions will arise thereof, than hitherto hath been seen: for their parts, they will at no time neglect the common wealth. And as they can not forsake nor shrink from the true doctrine, so likewise in all other matters, they will do all things for peace and concord.  
The king of France which was fully determined to make war in Italy sent Ambassador William Bellaye, to this assembly at Small 
The oration of the French Ambassad.  called. Who the xix day of Decembre, had there an eloquent oration. And first he excuseth the kings severity in punishing certain of his own subjects, which not withstanding was nothing prejudicial or hurtful to their cause of Religion, though some evil tongues did report so, no more than it was displeasure to him, what time they with all their force did suppress the rebellion of their commons, and punished the anabaptists, doing yet nothing without just cause. wherefore he distrusteth not but they be men of such wisdom and gravity, that they will of no light report conceive any evil opinion of so noble a king that is their friend, who was now for urgent causes (not here to be spoken of) constrained against his nature to use extreme punishment, 
Foolish pity marreth a city.  lest having so large a Realm, he should through overmuch lenity, set open the window of wickedness, to the temerity of many. And touching their religion and doctrine, the king will not take upon him the person of the judge, but in deed liketh many things well, & the rest he leaveth undiscussed. After this he goeth about to win their favour, and confuteth their opinion which had warned them to be ware of foreign Ambassades: For he proveth that the same doth tend to their own hindrance and bondage: saying that there is no people so strong that can long prosper and flourish, unless they be maintained by the league and amity of their neighbours. But the friendship of the kings of France, and the Princes of germany, 
Of France and Germany one offspring.  hath been of such ancienty, and both nations proceeding of one original, and lie so bordering together, that they may be not only an aid and strength, but also an honour and beauty, the one unto the other.  
Therefore when the king heard say how the germans did hardly agree among themselves, he was right sorry, and as much as in him lieth, wisheth a reconcilement: fearing lest this dissension in Religion, should come to some sorrowful end.  
Wherefore understanding that for their own preservation, they were now here assembled, the king had sent him to declare unto them his advise to be thus.  
That for as much as a free and general counsel could not as yet be obtained, the Germans within themselves should assemble altogether & come to some unity & concord, for the furtherance of the which cause, in case they be so contented, he will choose out certain well learned men and expert divines in France, and send them into Germany to be at the same reconcilement, or else if they would send some of theirs in to France for the like purpose, they should do him a marvelous great pleasure. In the mean time, he doth exhort them to be at peace amongs themselves & knit their minds with mutual consent & brotherly love, and the king will never aid their enemies, neither with his help nor counsel, in case they continue their good will towards him, as they have done always hitherto. In the beginning of this book, I showed you how the judges of the imperial chamber contrary to the emperors decree, made out process against the Protestauntes: 
The judges of the chamber trouble that Protestants.  For the judges in deed were of the Romish religion, and what time the Emperor was returned from the war of ostrich into Italy, they at the suit of the clergy, which had complained on the Protestauntes, attempted the law against them: And albeit the emperors proclamation were to the contrary, yet did they proceed against them. The protestauntes wrote herein to the Emperor, And the Duke of Saxon himself traveled to king Ferdinando, who commanded the law to cease, and ratifieth the peace made by the Emperor, but that would? not stay them. Than did the Protestauntes utterly refuse their judgement, as suspected and their enemies, declaring the causes wherefore. But that would not be admitted, for they were encouraged by the emperors letters, whereby he gave them 
The Emp. letters.  authority to judge, which were matters of Religion and which not, so that after that they proceeded not only in doubtful causes, but in such also as concerned religion and nothing else. After this the Duke of Saxon obtaineth a new commandment from the king Ferdinando, but all was in vain. Finally after much ado Ferdinando consented that he would find the means to stay all matters in the law, which the Duke and his fellows had touching Religion, comprised in the peace of Norinberge: Unto such things as the French 
The answer of the Protestauntes to the French Ambassad.  Ambassador had spoken, this answer was made. Albeit that of the execution done, reports went diversly, yet for that he sayeth, how they went about sedition, they can not be much offended with the kings doings herein, which in deed would suffer no such thing themselves in their own country: Nevertheless they would wish, the king should have a respect unto such as do profess the pure doctrine of the Gospel, which they protested in the assembly at Auspurge, and not to punish them with the rest, for it can not be denied, but many false and wicked opinions, are crept into the church, which unlearned and malicious persons, do defend with great cruelty, to maintain their lucre and Authority: and they through a marvelous policy do forge oftentimes great crimes, upon the good and innocent persons, to exasperate the kings mind against them: But seeing that it is the proper office of kings and Princes, to seek God's glory, to 
The duty of Princes.  purge the church of crrours, and to inhibit unjust cruelty, they desire instantly that the same most mighty king would wholly apply himself hereunto, for if he so do, than will they suppose that he beareth a friendly and loving mind towards them, which they wish to be lucky, and fortunate to his highness, & to the church. touching the ancient alliance and friendship betwixt the kings of France and the Princes of almain, all his talk was to them right pleasant, and they will to their powers endeavour, that the same mutual love and amity may long continue. And as concerning the reconcilement of opinions in religion, they desire nothing else but that the matter may be heard indifferently, and determined by a lawful counsel: And for as much as it is not the office of the bishop of Rome only, to appoint the counsel, but that the same thing also concerneth other kings and Princes, they desire the king to foresee, that there be no violent counsel called, in a place suspect & perilous, to the intent that under the name of a counsel, the true doctrine be not extinguished, but that in so weighty matters as concern the preservation, and peace of the universal church, and every particular person, free disputations and upright judgement be had accordingly: Which thing should get the king immortal fame and thanks, not only in this present age, but also in time to come, so long as the world should endure. As for the conferens to be had between the learned men of France and Germany, it requireth a long deliberation and diverse commissions extend not to such matters. But so soon as any thing may be determined herein they will advertise the king by their letters. For they desire nothing more than that wholesome doctrine might be set forth and advanced: last of all, where he said how the king would give none aid against them, they were very glad to hear thereof: wherefore in all things that concern not the Emperor and the Empire, they also will assist no man against him. The Ambassador had also private talk with Pontane, with Melancthon, with the landgraves learned men, and with james Sturmins, of sundry doctrines, and declared what was the kings opinion in every article, and the minds also of other learned men in France, especially of Paris. Of the bishop of Rome's supremacy, 
The kings opinion of matters in controversy  of the lords supper, of mass, of the invocation of saints, of Images, of free will, of purgatory, of justification, of monastical vows, of marriage of priests: And that in most of these things, the king agreeth with the book, that Melancthon hath written of common places: touching the bishop of Rome the king is wholly of Philippus 
The commomplaces of Malancthon.  opinion, that he is not chief supreme by God's law, but by man's law as he affirmeth, but the king of England denieth both. And certainly the bishop usurpeth overmuch authority, when he taketh upon him to depose kings and Emperors, which now he intendeth to put in practise against the king of England, albeit that the king & also divers Cardinals, iutreate him to the contrary. The divines say he is head of the church by God's law, but when the king demanded the place they could not show it. He misliketh also the defence of pourgatory: For of that well, springeth mass, dirige, and all their merchandise. But if the mass were taken away, their combs were cut, 
The mass maintaineth purgatory.  and they should no longer be able to defend their authority. And when the king had granted them certain months, wherein they should prove purgatory by Scripture, they answered at the length, how they ought not to reach their enemy's weapons, which they might use against them. As touching monastical vows, the king supposeth that it might be obtained of the bishop, that none should be taken in young, 
Monastical vows.  and before the vowers were of type years, and that it should be lawful for them to departed thence when they would and marry: And thinketh not good to deface their houses, but to convert them in to Colleges, wherein youth may be brought up in learning and virtue. The divines would in any case have priests to live unmarried, but the king had devised this mean way, that such as have married wives, should remain so still, but the rest not to marry, or if they did, to abstain from the ministration of the church. For concerning the which is alleged of Paphnutius, who in the counsel of niece, persuaded the marriage of 
Paphnutius.  priests, the divines answer, that it can not be proved, that priests have married at any time, Not withstanding they will not deny but that they had wives, before they were admitted to the order of priesthood. As concerning the lords supper to be received wholly or under both kinds as they term it, the king had conference herein with 
The Lords supperunder both kinds  Clement the seventh, and trusteth also that it will be obtained at this bishops hands, that it shallbe lawful for every man to receive after his conscience. Moreover the king affirmeth, that a hundreth year since in France, they received the whole supper, not in the mids of the church, but in chapels, as he had heard old men make relation. And again the kings of France do receive the whole communion. And where as the king objected this unto them, the divines made answer that kings were anointed as well as priests, and that the Scripture speaketh of a priesthood Royal: And that the same which is lawful for kings, is not to be permitted to others, in like case. Furthermore in matins and other daily service, the king doth acknowledge that many things may be cut of, and many taken clean away. And that Clement the seventh committed the charge here of unto Cardinal Crucei, a spaniard, whose book of the same thing remaineth, which the divines of Paris have condemned for heresy: which be such a kind of men, that will condemn not only the Germans, as wicked and erring in Religion, but also the bishop himself with all his Cardinals, and the case require it. But saying the whole matter is full of difficulty, the king is altogether addicted to have the church restored to unity and concord. And how he hath talked herein with the Dukes of Bavier, whom he findeth stiffer, than the divines of Paris. Finally he exhorted them, to admit no place of counsel, but by the king his masters, and also the king of England's advise, which will consent both in one. Moreover how certain years past. Lewis the French king, contended that it was not lawful for 
The kings of France and Navane ercommunicated.  july the bishop, to appoint a counsel without the consent of the Emperor and other kings. And the king of Navarre was than of the same opinion, and where as july did excommunicate them both, Ferdinando king of Spain, by this title invaded Navarre: And that the king is now also of that mind and opinion, neither will he admit any counsel, unless the place be sure and not suspected or apt for injury, and wherein a man may speak his mind freely. Besides the talk before mentioned, he was earnestly in hand with them, to enter into league with the king. And this was the principal cause of his Ambassade. But where they did except the Emperor, against whom they said, they might attempt nothing, he departed without his 
The protest. would make no league with the king.  purpose, and to certain he spoke in counsel, how he marveled, that they would neglect so mighty a king, and said, the time would come, wherein they would wish to have redeemed his friendship derely. The king of England also Henry the eight, sent thither his Ambassade, the chief whereof, was Edward Fox bishop of Hereforde, who in the beginning made his relation. For as much as the alliance and kindred 
the oration of bishop Fore Ambassa. for the king of England.  is great, between the kings of England & the Princes of Saxon, the king can not but bear much good will towards him and his consorts, especially since their chief endeavour is to set forth God's true knowledge unto others. And all be it that for this cause only, they have sustained great reproach, yet doth he mislike them never a whit therefore, nor judgeth otherwise of them than of such good men, as contrary to their duty, and without a reasonable cause will do nothing, and to have this respect only that through the true preaching of the Gospel, God's glory might be advanced. And of the same desire is 
The alteration of Religion in England.  the king also, which is sufficiently enough declared, by the alteration that is now in England. For by the kings commandment, a great part of Errors are abolished, and by common assent of the whole Realm, the bishop of Rome, with all his deceitful iugglynges, are from thence clean banished, in like case as it is in Saxony. And for so much as the same desire and good will is common to them both, the king hath a wonderful great affection towards them, that they would thus proceed, and profess all one doctrine: for that should doubtless establish a continual peace and quiet. And what commotions have arrysen of the diversity of opinions, the king understandeth. And the anabaptists, by their example have declared: The bishop now pretendeth as though he would call a counsel: and certainly if there remain any dissension, and they do not agree in their doctrine, it will make much against them, when they shall come to the counsel. Wherein notwithstanding he imputeth not the fault to the divines, for the state of the church was never so quiet, but at some time there hath been dissension: Which thing is also proved by the example of Peter, Paul, & 
The state of the church troublesome  Barnabas. Therefore is an uniformity to be sought for, that may be grounded upon the sure foundation of Scripture. And the bishop of Rome endeavoureth with all his might, to let that peace and concord. Wherefore the king is of this opinion, that so long as his authority, tyranny and cruelty endureth, it is unpossible to come to agreement: for that the king hath lately delivered his realm of England, out of that most filthy bondage, and restored it unto liberty, that Idol & antichrist is now stark mad, and where as he can work no mischief openly, he goeth about fraud and guile, and with false forged slanders, to incense kings against him. And all be it he would do any thing to maintain his authority: yet is this his devise and policy, to stir up cruel wars, and set one in an others top. And the kings pleasure was, that he should thus declare unto them, not for that he stood in fear of the bishop, for he was so furnished with all things, that he cared neither for him, nor yet for all his adherentes, but to the intent they might clearly perceive what Antechristes' purpose 
The rage of Antichrist.  is, chiefly at this present time, when he pretendeth to hold a counsel, but in his mind intendeth far an other thing. The king doth confess and grant, that a lawful disputation were very profitable and expedient for the common wealth. But yet for all that, it ought to be foreseen in any wise, that there be no such counsel had as shall entreat only to establish the bishops authority. Wherefore he requireth and admonisheth them, that they will allow no counsel before a common peace be made through out christendom: Moreover he wisheth that God's true Religion and service may be restored, which thing to accomplish and maintain, he is content to join himself with them. And that these are the things which they were commanded to declare unto them. And moreover required them that they might hereafter have further conference in these matters privately with certain appointed persons. For the king bore such an affection towards them and their Religion, that he would employ herein all his treasure, and himself also. Whereunto they made answer, and commending the kings good will, do show how their chief desire is, that the doctrine of the Gospel might be spread far abroad. And whatsoever they do herein, to be done of duty: And all be it they have suffered for the same great rebukes and injuries, and although they have procured themselves hereby most heinous displeasures, and have oftentimes endured the malice and threatenings of many, yet have they nothing relented, nor slacked therefore their enterprise, in setting forth that most holy thing. And the only cause of so great hatred & Malice was, that they had forsaken wicked errors and false doctrine. Now where the king promised his aid herein, & so ample manner, where also he hath expulsed and banished out of his Realm, the tyranny of the bishop of Rome, from whence as out of a well sprang all wicked idolatry, they are glad and joyful to hear it, and beseech God that he may thus proceed. Moreover where he doth admonish them to beware, that there be no dissension in their doctrine, they give him hearty thanks: but doubtless there is no controversy at all, & they do persever in the same doctrine, which they professed at Auspurge. For as concerning the anabaptists, they be with them extremely punished, unless they come to amendment: And that they also reign chief in those places, where the doctrine of the Gospel is prohibited. The talk also of the bishop, and of his crafty dealing, pleased them very much, and that the bishops legate is now in Germany, making promise of a counsel to be holden at Mantua, and how he had talked herein with the Prince elector of Saxony. But what deliberate answer they made unto his demands, is comprised in writing, which he shall have delivered unto him to bear unto the king, to the intent he may understand what is their mind herein, for the kings society and conjunction, whereof he spoke, they yield him hearty thanks. And also to the intent that this so wholesome doctrine may keep his right course, they will spare neither pains nor peril, and doubt not, but God will govern these affairs, although their adversary do never so much contend, and spurn against them. And for because he desireth to confer of these things more at large with some men privately, they have chosen certain for the same purpose, with whom he may communicate his things, praying him to report of them so unto the king, as their good will towards him, may appear the better through his commendation. When the Duke of Saxon was returned from king Ferdinando 
The protest. league is renewed.  to Smalcalde the twelft of Decembre, on Christmas even, a decree was made, that the league which lasted one year longer, should be renewed for ten years, and how the rest of their furniture should be provided, and were agreed to receive into the same league such as were willing and desyrours, so that they profess the doctrine propounded of them at Auspurge, and would bear with them scot and lot. amongs whom were the Princes of Pomerane, Ulriche Duke of Wyrtemberge, Roberte Bavier Prince of Bipounte, Aulpurge, Franckeforte, Kempten, Hamborough and Hannobria. And herein took ordre how to withstand & defend themselves, against the unjust judgement of the Imperial chambre. At the same time also was William Earl of Nassowe, admitted into the league. And albeit that the Landgrave by reason of the controversy that was betwixt 
The Earl of Nassowe.  them for the land of Chattels, did not assent, yet if any wrong were offered him for the profession of the Gospel, he said he would not fail him, in case he desired his aid. This year also the Senate 
The Gospel received at Auspurge.  of Auspurge, all dissension at the length taken clean away, receiveth the doctrine of the Gospel, and writing their letters unto Luther, entreat him that he would send them faithful ministers of the church, and amongs others, Urbanus Regius.   

✚ The tenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the tenth Book  
THe city of Munster through the preaching of barnard Rotman, received the Gospel whereupon the clergy with their bishop forsook the place, nevertheless a reconcilement was made by the Landgrave. There came thither out of holland an Anabaptiste called john of Leiden, who having won Rotman and divers others, infected the whole city with his poison, in so much as they of that sect being set on mischief, became stronger, had all things in common, and married many wills. john of Leiden, after the death of john Matthew, is declared the chiefest Prophet and shortly after king universal having his cheyalry, and power of life and death. The city being besieged, a meeting was appointed at confluence to enforce the siege. The anabaptists had sent letters to the Landgrave, and a book of their doctrine, which Luther than impugned. The city being in extreme famine, at the last was surprised and won. The king and his companions were taken prisoners, whose execution is after recited. About this business of Munster was an assembly appointed at Worms. The Duke of Savope besieging Geneva, is repulsed. The king of France prepareth an army to go towards Milan, and by this occasion here is mentioned of the right which he pretendeth to have there. The Emperor being advertised of his enterprises, cometh to Rome and accuseth the king, and soliciteth the Pope to hold a counsel. The Protestauntes make a league with the king of England. The Pope publisheth the counsel to be kept at Mantua. There is war betwixt the Emperor and the French king. The archbishop of colon reformeth his countries.  
Now must we come to the siege of Munster, 
Munster a city of Westophalia.  the Metropolitan city of Westphalia. But first are certain things to be repeated, even from the beginning until such time as the city was finally taken, and the chief malefactors executed. I spoke of Thomas Muncer in the fist book, how he raised a tumult of the commonalty, and showed what his doctrine was, and also how he endeth his life. Out of his school proceedeth 
The original of anabaptists, their doctrie and manners  a kind of prople, which for their practice and doctrine, are called anabaptists, of whom also is some thing mentioned before, for they prohibit the christening of children, and are themselves baptized again, affirming that all others ought to do likewise, and take away all efficacity from the former baptism. They pretend certain outward holiness. They teach how it is not lawful for the christians to go to the law, nor to bear office, nor to take an oath, neither to have any thing private, that all things ought to be common unto all men. And this at the beginning, but afterwards they propound a great deal more heinous matters, as I shall hereafter declare. And when they began to spread over all Germany, and that Luther, & almost all other learned men inveyhed against them, and the Magistrate also punished them, in so much that there could no great numbered of them cleave together. At the length they placed themselves in this foresaid city, which in deed was of great strength, and that fortuned thus. Not far from the city of Munster is there a church of saint Morice, wherein in the year of our Lord M. D. xxxij. barnard Rotman, preached the Gospel, and had a great 
Rotman a Preacher.  audience out of the city. And he where they devised to receive him in to the city. The catholics to hinder that, give him a mean sum of money, to the intent he should go to some other place, to exercise himself in learning. So he departeth to certain places, where he thought to attain to some further knowledge. After a few months returneth, wherewith they being sore offended, do their endeavour to debar him from preaching, but that was in vain, he had so great favour of the people. Within a while certain of the best and principal Senators, receive him into the City. And where he was kept out of the church, they set up a pulpit for him in the church porch, and hear him without. But where as his audience increased daily, request made, that the church might be open for him, or else should the doors be broken up.  
And he not long after, through the advise of certain that the people had chosen, writing his letters into Hessia not far of, the landgraves country, desireth that certain good and well learned men might be sent thither to help him to preach the Gospel. Wherefore a couple were sent thither from Marpurge. And when they came thither, they consulted with Rotman, and three others how they might banish the bishop of Rome's authority first of all, that after they might teach the Gospel, to the more profit of the hearers. For the compass whereof, this way seemed unto them best.  
They draw out certain articles of the bishops errors, to the numbered of thirty, and deliver them to the Senate, being in the mean time so prepared, that unless they could prove by the Scriptures that all these were directly against God's word, they would refuse no punishment. The Senate commandeth the catholics of the clergy to come into the court, & there propoundeth unto them the foresaid articles of errors. And for because they have always pretended, that their doctrine was pure and grounded upon God's word, and the Preachers deny the same, and will jeopardy their lives, to prove it. They demand whether they will confute by the Scriptures, such things as are objected. Being thus spoken unto, and perceiving that the Senate took pleasure in the thing, they answer in few words, that they have nothing to allege for themselves: And where they have affirmed hitherto, their doings to be 
The papists confess their ignorance.  right and good, that was done by weening and ignorance. Than the Senate, for as much as they were convict of false doctrine, and had nothing to say for themselves, and confessed their own naughtiness: commandeth from henceforth, that they teach no more, but give place in all churches to these new Preachers, which have detected their errors. After by the consent of the Senate and the common people, churches were assigned to every of them where they should preach. Which thing the popish priests took very displeasantly, especially those that were of the cathedral church, being for the most part gentlemen borne of good houses. Who at what time they could not otherwise prevail, depart thence in great disliking and go unto the bishop of the city, and laying their heads together, do 
The papists forsake the city.  devise to stop all ways and passages, that there should no corn be brought unto the city. And a little while after, when all the ways were stopped on every side, the bishop and the others afore said, for a further consultation to be had, come to Telget which is a little town a mile without the city: from whence was a messenger sent to the senate with letters of this effect. That they should forsake their enterprise, and restore the old and former state, or else they would take them for their enemies. The bishop was county Frances Waldeck. The last before him had Frederick, brother to the archbishop of colon: 
Frederick forsaketh the bishopric.  But he either for that he could not have his health in those parties, or else for because he smelled some thing, not long before, forsook the place of his own accord, and was content to live a private life at home in his country. The Munsterians consulting of the matter, detain the messenger, & setting forth upon Christmas even at night, about 
They of munster oppress the papists  i●. C. of them, & coming upon them sudden, taking the town, & keeping the gates that none should escape, they apprehend them al. The bishop was gone thence the day before as it happened. By & by they carry the prisoners in to the city, amongs whom were the chief of the clergy, & divers others of the nobility. The senate demandeth of them, what their intent is, and whether they purpose hereafter to disturb the preaching of that Gospel. They make a gentle answer how they will do their endeavour, that the same doctrine may flourish, whereupon a convenaunt is made, the copy 
Condicious of peace.  whereof the Senate sent unto the Landgrave, requesting him for the Gospel & common wealths sake, he would further this matter. Who sendeth certain of his counsel, by whose meditation it was concluded that being reconciled in their minds, & forgetting all displeasure past, both parts should observe the peace, that the Gospel should be preached in six churches, that all wicked & superstitious Religion should be abolished, that in the cathedral church nothing should be altered, neither that the city should imagine, that the same concerned them any thing: This conclusion of peace was confirmed with the Seals of the Landgrave, of the Bishop & his clientes, of the nobility and common people, the foretenth day of February, the year of salvation M. D. xxxiij.  
When all things were thus pacified, cometh a certain Cobbler to Munster out of holland, one jolm Leidan, a rank Anabaptist. Who after he was acquainted with the preachers of the Gospel, demanded of 
john Leidan an Anabap.  them privately, whether they supposed, that young children were rightly christened? Which after they had affirmed, he, that was wholly addict to the contrary opinion, began to smile, and contemn their answer. Which thing once perceived, barnard Rotman (before mentioned) exhorteth the people in his sermon to pray, that they may keep still the true doctrine, & maintain it, that it be not infected of fantastienall persons, namely of anabaptists, which now also are privily crept in amongs them, and kept company with others, whose opinion, if it should prevail, not only the state of the common wealth, but of religion also, should become miserable. About the same time came thither also Herman Stapred, 
Herman Stapred.  who being companion to Rotman, inveighed openly against the christening of Children. He was scholar to Henrick Rollie, which a little before was executed at Utreight for th'opinion of Anabaptisme. And he was another occasion of this new doctrine. And now was the matter comen so far, that there was a great brute of the anabaptists throughout the city, albeit that as yet the thing was closselye and secretly wrought. For no man was admitted, unless he were of their sect: besides that the chief authors, did not profess these things openly, neither taught they, but in the night when other men were a stepe, than practised they their mysteries. But when the thing was known, and many citizens sore offended, which said it was not suffrable, that a new doctrine should be privately taught in the night, by a decree of the Senate, they were commanded to depart the city. 
The Anab. banished the city.  But they went out one way, and came in by another, bragging how God had commanded them there to remain, and defended their cause earnestly. Which thing troubled the Senate, & also struck them with a sudden admiration: Wherefore, for the avoiding of a further tumult and danger, the Senate commanded the preachers, aswell of the Anabaptisme, as of the Gospel, to come before them, and certain other learned men with them. Than did Rotman bewray his opinion 
Rotman became an Anabaptist.  which he had kept close until that time, and condemned the christening of children, as wicked and detestable: But Herman Busche chiefly, defended the contrary opinion before the Senate in such sort, that they were commanded to get them out of the city immediately by a common decree. And where they alleged that they might not safely pass through the bishops Country, the Senate both obtained for them a safe conduct, and gave them also money to bear their charges: but they which long before were determined to go no whither else, went privily to the followers of their sect, and lurked there for a certain space. In this mean time before they came abroad again, the Senate shut up all the churches save one, fearing lest the anabaptists (the numbered of whom increased daily) accompanied with their teachers, should have driven the preachers of the Gospel out of the churches.  
Afterwards in the month of Novembre, the Landgrave at the request of the Senate, sent two thither to preach, Theodoricke Fabritius, 
The constancy of Fabritius.  and john Melsinger. And he in deed understanding the trouble towards and afraid of the danger, returned home again: but the other abode stoutly, admonishing the citizens diligently to beware of the anabaptistical doctrine, and keep still this course and persevered till the anabaptists getting the upper hand, drove the rest out of the City, as hereafter shallbe recited. And to the intent they should find lack in nothing, he penneth out a certain form of doctrine and ecclesiastical administration, which was allowed of the Senate and the commons. Moreover by the leave of the Senate, Peter 
Peter Wirtemie.  Wirtemie began to preach again: but he had made but a few Sermons, before he was through the instigation of Rotman, expulsed of the anabaptists. Who now waxing fierce, provoked Fabritius and others to disputation. And the Senate did consent, that the matter should be tried by the Scriptures only, and by such other like writings as were agreeable to the same. And that there should be certain well learned men, as arbitrers, who considering the sentences and reasons on either part, should determine the case, and what they decreed to be ratified, to the intent that in fine all controversy secluded, peace might be restored to the church. But this condition Rotman and his fellows refused. Wherefore when they would not abide judgement, they began to be despised. But to the intent they might wash out this spot, they invent an other way more easy.  
One of them, as though he were moved with the spirit of prophecy, 
A Prophet inspired.  tuneth up and down the city, crying repent, repent, and be baptized again, if not the wrath of God shall now overwhelm you.  
At this began the common people to stir, and as many as were christened again, cried out after the same manner as he did. Many for fear of God's anger, that they so much bragged of abused through simplicity, being in deed otherwise not evil, follow their minds herein: Others also for saving of their goods, were rebaptysed, for the anabaptists punished sore their adversaries, and the best was the loss of their substance: This was at the end of Decembre. And now again were they crept out of their dens, that we spoke of before, and resorting to the market, make an outcry, and command that all which are not rebaptized should be slain as Pagans and wicked men. After this they take the common pieces of ordinance & 
evil war in the city.  munition, they invade the town house, and do much mischief to many. And others, to the intent they might defend them and theirs from the spoil and injury, keep against them an other strong place of the city, and take divers of them. This contention with the anabaptists that kept the market, and had fortified it on every side, continued so long till at the last they came to a composition, giving pledges on both parties, whereby it was agreed that every one should follow his own Religion, that they should go home and keep the peace. In the mean time Rotman and Cnipperdoling; which was the chief of that faction, notwithstanding that they had commended the composition, 
Cnipperdoling.  yet sending their letters privily into Towns near by, warned men of their sect, that leaving all their goods behind them, they should repair unto them with all possible diligence. And what soever they left behind them, they should receive ten times as much in recompense. They being alured with so large and ample promises came thither in great numbers, both men and women, having an assured hope to attain to better fortune, especially such as were poor and not able to live at home, resort to the city of Munster. But the towns men, especially those that had any great substance, when they saw their city full of strangers, conveyed themselves thence as well as they might, leaving the anabaptists and the other multitude. This was about shroftyde in the month of February. M.D.xxxiiij. And what time the one part was thus weakened, the anabaptists, do choose new senators, all of their own faction, and also make new counsels, and one of them was Cnipperdoling. And shortly after they fired the church of saint Morice in the suburbs, and all the other buildings thereabout. Than spoil they all the churches, and undermine the cathedral church within. That done they flock together in every street, and cry first repent, repent: And by and by, avoid thence quickly ye wicked men, unless you intend to hazard your lives. Finally they assemble in armure, and all that were not of their sect, immediately they thrust out of the city, without respect of age or sex, in so much that in that, diverse women miscarried of child. And as soon as they had put them to flight, straight ways they took their goods. And albeit that this happened that day before, that they besieged the city, yet nevertheless where as certain of them that fled, chanced into the bishops hands, he took them as his enemies, and diverse of them lost their heads, and amongs others one or two preachers of the Gospel. And the same Peter Wirtemie being in danger amongs the rest, at the request of the Landgrave, was preserved. Which thing moved the residue of the honest citizens, that all be it they were minded to forsake the town, yet seeing the present danger without, they were in a manner constrained to tarry against their wil At this same time the chiefest Prophet amongs them, for that name they do usurp to themselves, john matthew commanded them, that look what gold or silver every man had, he should bring it all 
john Matthew the high prophet  forth under pain of death, and for the same purpose was a common treasure house appointed. The people being sore astonished at this cruel decree, durst not but obey: Neither might any man deceive or beguile them of any part, for two certain young maidens that prophesied, could declare what fraud was used, neither did they only bring their own, 
maidens do prophecy.  but took also to their own use the goods of them, whom they had expulsed. After this the same Prophet cominaunded, that no man from henceforth should have or keep any book, saving the holy Bible: All others he commanded to be brought forth and brent. This commandment said he, was given him from above, therefore were books brought thither in a wonderful numbered, and all consumed with fire. It chanced at the same time, that one Hubert Truteling a smith, had spoken some thing in jest against them, which named them selves Prophets. When this was known, they called the people together, 
jesting p●nyshed.  and commanded them to put on harness: by and by the man was accused and condemned to die: which thing astonished the people marvelously. Than the chief Prophet before named, taketh this poor man and casteth him down flat upon the ground, & thrusteth his spear into him, yet he gave him not his deadly wound, although he pierced him with great violence: that done, he commanded him to be carried away to another place. Then caught he a boor spear out of a young man's hand that stood next him, and as he lay iobbed him in with the staff head, and seeing that the man would not by & by die for all this he said how it was declared unto him out of heaven, that his time was not yet come to die, and that God had granted him his pardon. notwithstanding he died within a few days after. Which thing when the Prophet knew, he took a long morispike, and road up and 
The prophet inspired with 〈◊〉.  down the town a great pace, crying that God the father had commanded him to discomfit the enemies without the city, and put them to flight. When he came near to their camp, a souliour encountered with him & ran him through. And albeit that his false prophecy was thus detected the second time, yet had his fellow Prophets so bewitched men, and made the matter so fair to the common people, that they were right sorry for the loss of him, saying that there hanged some great plague over them, that so worthy a man was taken from them. The next prophet unto him, john Leidan, bade them be of good comfort, for it was revealed unto him long before, that he should thus end his life, and that he should marry his wife. Two days before Easter, they ran in to every church, and there range all the bells at ones. And after a few days Cnipperdoling prophesieth, that such 
Cnipperdoling prophesieth.  as are placed in high dignity, shallbe cast down, and others preferred to their rooms that be of low and base degree: than he commandeth that all churches should be destroyed, affirming earnestly that this commandment came from God. Therefore was he obeyed, and the commandment which he said came from heaven, was accomplished with great diligence. Not long after this john Leidane, delivereth the sword of execution unto Cnipperdoling, and appointeth him to be hangman, for thus it hath pleaseth God, that he which 
From the horse to the Ass.  had before borne the highest office of consulship, should now have the lowest office of the hangman. He not refusing, took his offer in very good part also. When the bishop had now by the space of two or thremonethes, borne the whole charges of this war alone: Herman the archbishop of colon, and john Duke of Claeve, sent him money, munition and certain bands of horsemen and footmen for his aid. And the archbishop went also to the camp, tasist him with his counsel, and not long after the city was assaulted in divers places. But when they were out of hope to win it by assault, they builded seven bulwarks or forts about the city to take away their victuals, and put into every fort an ensign of footmen, with certain bands of horsemen to winter there. And for the continuance of the siege of war, which aswell concerned others, the bishop of Munster desired aid of those Princes and cities, that are of the province of Rhine, by reason they were near at hand. For the which cause an assembly was appointed at confluence the xiij day of Decembre of the year. M.D. 
The division of Germany into province  xxxiiij. for all Germany is divided into six provinces, into Frankony, Bavier, Swelande, Saxony, the coast of the Rhine, and Burgundy. Within the which limits all Princes and cities are of an ancient custom, accounted in the assemblies of the Empire. But now is saxony divided into high and low, and again the base country of Germany, Westphalia and ostrich, are added hereunto, so that now the Empire containeth ten regions. After the assault was attempted in vain, john Leidane gave himself to rest, and sleepeth three whole days together, and what time he did awake, he spoke not a word, 
The salshod of Leidane.  but at the last called forpaper, wherein he wrote the names of twelve men, whereof certain were gentlemen, which as the twelve tribes of Israel, should rule and govern all things: for this said he, was the 
Twelve judges.  will of the heavenly father. When he had thus by the means of these twelve men, prepared away for his kingdom, he propoundeth certain opinions to the preachers, which he requireth to have them confuted by the testimonies of Scripture: for if they can not, than will he utter them to the people, that they may be approved and ratified. The some whereof was this, that a man was not bound to one wife, but might 
The Paradoxes of iohn Leiden.  lawfully marry as many as he list: But when the preachers reproved his opinion, he calleth them into the counsel house, and the twelve men also. And when they were all come thither, he taketh of his cloak, and throweth it on the ground, and the new Testament withal: Witnessing and swearing by the same, that the thing which he had propounded, was revealed unto him from heaven. Therefore he threateneth them with right high words, as though they should not have God to be their friend, unless they consented to him.  
In fine, they agree in opinions, and the Doctors preach of Matrimony three days together. And straight ways he marrieth three wives at ones. Whereof the one was the wife of the aforesaid great Prophet john Matthew. Whose example afterwards others follow, in so much, as it was all accounted a praise, to be often married.  
But diverse honest citizens, which misliked their doings, giving a notice throughout the City, called all such as professed the doctrine 
Sedition in the city.  of the Gospel into the market place. And afterwards apprehended the Prophet, and Cnipperdolinge, and all their Preachers. Which thing when the rascal people understood, they came in armure, took away the prisoners from them, and slew of them about fifty with great cruelty: For they tied them unto trees, or pillars, and shot them in with dags, their high prophet greatly commending them, & willing them that would do God pleasure to shoot first: howbeit others were otherwise murdered.  
At the eight kalends of july, arriseth a new prophet, which was a Goldsmith. Who calling an assembly of the people into the marketplace, declareth unto them, how it is the will and commandment of the heavenly father, that john Leidane should possess th'empire of the whole world. And that he marching forward with a puissant 
john Leidan invadeth the kingdom.  army, should destroy all kings and princes without respect, & spare only the multitude, at the least such as loved righteousness. And that he should possess the seat of David his father, until such time as the father should revoke the kingdom into his own hands: And how the wicked being destroyed, godly men should reign in his life.  
When these things were openly declared, john Leidane immediately fell down upon his knees, and lifting up his hands unto heaven, said: Men and brethren, this thing knew I many days sins: Yet would I never speak it. For to the intent it might be of better credit, 
A new king of Anabap.  the father hath used another minister. And being thus made king, forthwith he displaceth the xii. men, and after the custom of kings, chouseth unto him nobles, and commandeth also, that a sword with á guilt seabarde, two crowns, a chain, a sceptre, and such other like ornaments, should be provided for him of pure gold. After that he appointed certain days wherein he will hear them openly that have any suits to him. As oft as he came abroad, he was accompanied with 
His pomp  his nobles and officers of household. Next after him followed two youngmen riding, whereof the one of the right hand, carried the crown and the bible, and the other bore the sword drawn: with the like pomp went his chief wife, for he had divers at ones. In the market place was prepared for him an high seat, hanged with cloth of gold, such complaints and suits as came before him, were all for the most part concerning wives and divorcements, which were then most common cases, in so much as many which had lived together a long time, were now first divorced. And it fortuned that what time the people stood thick about him, pressing to hear, behold Cnipperdoling lea peth forth & creeping upon the men's heads and shoulders that stood 
the madness of Cnipper.  thick together, and breathing into their mouths said unto every one, the father hath sanctified thee, receive the holy ghost. At an other certain time, when he danced before the king, thus sayeth he, was I wont to play in times passed with my whore? and the father hath commanded me to do likewise before the king. And where he was over tedious and could make none end, the king being offended departed: than getteth he up into the kings seat, and took upon him to be king: But the king returning in the mean time, plucked him down headlong, and keepeth him in prison three days. During the siege, they compyle & set forth a book, which they call a restoration: wherein amongs other things they teach that the kingdom of Christ shallbe of this 
The book of restitution.  sort, before the last day of judgement, that his elect and chosen should reign, the wicked being utterly destroyed in all places. They teach moreover, how the people may put down the Magistrate. Further more, albeit the Apostles had no commandment to usurp any jurisdiction, yet such as are now ministers of the church, aught to take upon them the right of the sword, and by force to establish a new common wealth, and that no man ought to be suffered in the church, which is not a true christian. Again, that no man can be saved, unless he make all his goods common, and keep nothing private to himself. They say also, that Luther and the bishop of Rome be false prophets, yet of both is Luther the worse. Finally they say, how the marriage of such as are not lightened with the true faith, is polluted and filthy, and rather to be reputed for whoredom or adultery. These opinions 
Who wrote against them.  of their were comfuted chief by Melanchthon, justus jonas, Menius, Urbanus Regins, whose works full of eloquence remain touching the same. Than a few weaks after, the new Prophet that I spoke of, blewe the trumpet in every street and commanded all men to arm themselves, and repair to the head church porch: for the enemy must be driven from before the city. When they came thither they find their supper ready, and being commanded, there sat down to 
A supper.  the numbered of four thousand. Afterwards also sup they which had watched in the mean time 〈◊〉 a thousand. The king & the queen with their family served, what time they had eaten well, and that supper was almost done, the king himself reacheth bread unto every one with these words, take, eat, show the death of the Lord. And the Queen giving the Cup, sayeth, drink, and show the lords death. This done, the Prophet before mentioned goeth in to the pulpit, and demandeth of them, whether they will obey God's word. When they had all said yea. It is the heavenly father's commandment saith he: to send forth preachers of his word, to the numbered of twenty eight. which going into the four parts of the world, may preach the same doctrine that is taught in this City. Than he reciteth 
The Apost. of Munster.  their names, and showeth whether each man shall go. Wherefore six were sent to Osenbridge, as many to Warrendorfe, eight to Soest and as many to Cos●elde. And than the king and the Queen sup with the rest of the servitors, and the Preachers that were appointed to be sent forth. In supper time the king riseth up and sayeth, he hath a little business that the father hath communded him, it chanced that a soldier was taken prisoner, whom the king accuseth of treason as an other judas, and beheaded him his self. After this he 
The kings murder.  returneth to his supper, and telleth merely what he had done. After supper these foresaid eight & twenty were sent away about night, and besides their charges, every man had delivered him a piece of gold, which they were commanded to leave in such places as would not admit their doctrine. Which should be a token of their destruction and death everlasting, for refusing of peace and wholesome doctrine offered. Who setting forth, when every man came to his place, they cried throughout the towns, that men should repent and do penance, or 
The preachers of Munster.  else they should shortly be destroyed, they spread their clothes upon the ground before the Magistrate, and threw down upon the same the pieces of gold which they had received, affirming how they are sent of the father to offer them peace, which if they will receive, they bid them to communicate their riches. But if they refuse so to do, than do they by this sign witness their act and unthankfulness. For this is the same time that all the Prophets have spoken of before, wherein God would have righteousness observed, through out the whole universal world. And when the king shall (according to his duty) have brought the matter so to pass, that justice shall reign in all places, than shall Christ deliver up the kingdom to his father.. What time they had spoken thus, they were apprehended, and first by gentle means, and afterwards by torments being examined of their belief, and kind of life, and the fortification of the city: They make answer how 
They be racked.  they only have the true doctrine, and that would they witness and stand to the death. For since the Apostles time hitherto, the word of God was never preached rightly: neither hath there been any justice. And that there be four Prophets, whereof two are just, David and john Leidane, and two unjust, the bishop of Rome, & Luther, who is worse than the other is. Being damaunded why they did expulse the innocent people out of the city contrary to their fidelity and promise, taking their goods, their wives and their children, and by what place of Scripture they could prove, and defend this their justice? They say that now is the time come, wherein Christ said, how the meek should possess the earth. And that after the same sort in times passed, God gave the goods of the Egyptians unto the people of Israel. Afterwards speaking of the numbered of men and victuals within the city, they affirmed that diverse and many had above five wives. Moreover how they looked daily for a greater power out of holland and Friselande. So soon as they should come, the king would march forward with his whole Army to subdue and conquer the world, destroying kings and Princes, for that they had not ministered justice. After their racking, when they persevered still in their purpose, and would acknowledge 
Their obstivacie.  no Magistrate, besides their own king, they were rewarded with the loss of their heads. Nevertheless one escaped. But now was the city on every side so narrouly and straightly besieged, that there was no way to go out. Wherefore the citizens fearing famine, & being careful for their own peril, thought to apprehend the king, and send him to the bishop bound. But the king hearing thereof, chose 
The King taketh heed to himself.  out twelve amongs them all, which he thought were most faithful unto him and called them Dukes, and appointed to every of them a guard, and some part of the town to keep, lest there should arise any tumult amongs the people. Than maketh he promise to the multitude, how at Easter they should be delivered, both from siege and penury But unto the twelve Dukes which he chose, he promised more ample things a great deal, telling them how they should have the chief rule and government, naming also what countries, towns and Castles, he would give unto every one of them. He said, he would only spare the Landgrave, for that he trusted that he would take his part at the length. I showed you before of the assembly appointed at Confluence, in the month of Decembre, for the states of the province of Rhine. Unto whom also Friderick the Prince elector of Saxony, annexed himself of his own accord. In this assembly, after consultation had, was decreed to aid the bishop of Munster immediately, with three hundredth horsemen, and three thousand footmen, for two months: over the which garrison and the whole war also, Wiricke, County Obersted had the charge. They decreed moreover, to solicit the residue of the states imperial for their aid. And because the Emperor was in Spain, to entreat king Ferdinando, that against the month of April, he assign a general meeting for the same purpose. After this they admonish them that were besieged, by their letters earnestly written, that they should leave & forsake their enterprise, which was so dishonest and wicked, as nothing could be more: And unless they would obey, and submit themselves unto their lawful magistrate, they do protest that the bishop (who now besiegeth them) shall not want the aid of the whole Empire. This was at the end of Decembre. And at the Ideses of january, in the year a M. D. xxv. They writ again with many words in deed, but to small purpose, yet so as they commended and maintained their quarrel: but unto that, which was objected unto them for making of a king, they answered nothing at all. How be it in their letters to the Landgrave, they go about to excuse the matter, speaking many things of the salle and destruction of all wickedmen, and of the deliverance and kingdom of the Godly in this life. And send him withal, the book of restoration, before mentioned, admonishing him to amend, and that he attempt no war against them, as other wicked Princes do, for they are holy men and good people. The Landgrave reading over their book and their letters, noted what he thought blame worthy, and commanded his learned men to answer it. And for as much as they had in few words and those obscure written that their king was not so much of theirs, as of God's appointment, he demandeth of them, wherefore they did not express those places of Scripture, whereby they thought it lawful thus to do? And why they did not confirm the thing before with signs and wonders? For of the coming of Christ, God had declared long before by all the Prophets, so evidently, that it was well known, not only of what house or family, but also when and where he should be borne. They had also requested that the matter might be heard, whereunto the Landgrave answered, that the same might not now take place. For so much as they had taken upon them the authority of the sword, and had been the workers of so much mischief: For all men see what mark they shout at, certainly to subvert all laws and common wealth. And like as their intent is wicked and detestable, so is now their request to have their cause heard, feigned and dissembled. He doubtless sent unto them faithful preachers and ministers of the church, of whom they were rightly instructed. And where as they now contempning their doctrine, do resist 
the errors and mischief of Anabap.  the magistrate, take other men's goods, marry sundry wives, & have chosen them a new king. Where also they deny that Christ took the human nature of the virgin Marry, where they affirm that man hath free will, where they compel men to make their goods common, where they say there is no remission for a sinner that falleth, all these things are against the laws both of God and man.  
When this answer was brought unto them, they write again, and send a book with all compiled in the vulgar tongue, of the mysteries 
A book of that miseries of scripture.  of Scripture. And again in an Epistle they amplify their cause, and defend their opinions. And in this book they divide the course and time of the whole world into three parts, & the first age from Adam to Noah, they say was destroyed with the Deluge of water, the second wherein we are now at this day, shallbe consumed with fire, but the 
The division of the world.  third shall be clean a new world, wherein justice shall reign: nevertheless before this last time shall appear, this present age must be purged by fire, but that shall not be tofore that antichrist shall be revealed, and his power utterly abolished. Than shall it come to pass, that the scate of David, which is decayed, shall be newly erected, and Christ shall possess his kingdom here in earth, and the writings of the Prophets shall be accomplished. And that this present world now, is like the time of Esaw. For justice keepeth silence, and the Godly are persecuted. But as after the captivity of Babylon, so now also 
This present age cumpared to Esaw  the time of restoration is at hand, to deliver us from all these miseries, and to render unto the wicked abundantly after their demerits, as in the Apocalypse is declared: And that in this same restoration goeth before the world to come, to the intent that all the ungodly being destroyed, the house and seat of justice, might be prepared and beautified.  
When the Landgrave had read this book, he set in hand the Ministers of his church to write against it. The residue of the states imperial assembled at Essinge, do mislike the doings of them that were at conffuence, affirming that they had no authority to impose or charge them with any burden, unless it had been by the consent of the Emperor and all states. In the month of February, Corn within the city waxed very scarce, in so much that some also died for hunger and want of meat. It fortuned that one of the Queens, pitying the people had said to the rest, how she supposed that God would not that men should perish thus with famine.  
The king which had his store houses furnished at home, not only 
The king beheaded the Queen.  for necessity, but also for riot and voluptuousness, after he knew it, brought her forth in to the Market place, and all the rest with her, and commanding her to kneel down, stroke of her head, and when she was dead, uttered her to have played the whore.  
This done the residue sing, and give thanks to God the heavenly father. After that the king danceth with them and exhorteth the rest of the multitude, which had nothing left them but bread and salt, to dancing and merry pastimes. When Easter came and no deliverance appeared at all, the king which had promised so stoutly, to inucnte some excuse, feigned himself sick for the space of six days: After he cometh abroad amongs the people, and telleth them how he hath riden on a blind Ass, and that God the father hath 
A blind ass  laid upon his back the sins of the people. Wherefore they are now made clean, and delivered from every spot. And this to be the deliverance which he promised, wherewith they ought to hold them contented. Luther amongs other things which he set forth in the vulgar tongue, about this time, wrote also of this tragedy of Munster. 
Luther's writig of Munst.  Alas sayeth he, how should I complain or lament those wretched men? for the thing itself declareth, that there dwell devils thick and threefold: but yet ought we to pray the infinite mercy of God herein, and have good cause so to do. For albeit that for the contempt of the Gospel, the reproach of God's holy name, and the shedding of innocent blood, Germany hath justly deserved to be plagued, yet hath God hitherto restrained the force and violence of Satan, and hath not permitted him to have the reigns at liberty, but mercifully admonisheth us, and by this tragedy of Munster, nothing at all artificious, calleth us to the amendment of life. For unless God had bridled 
God bridleth the power of Satan.  him, and holden him back, I doubt not, but that most subject find, and wily artificer, would have handled the matter far other wise. But now that God hath made a restraint, he rageth and tourmoyleth, not so much as he would, but so much as he is permitted. For the wicked spirit, that seeketh the subversion of the Christian faith, goeth not this way to work, to persuade the marriage of many wives.  
For seeing both the unlawfulness and the filthy beastliness of the thing, is apparent in the sight of all men, he perceiveth well enough that men would abhor it. In deed the politic and civil government may through this mean be disturbed, but the kingdom of Christ must be attempted with other weapons and Engines.  
He that would circumuente and deceive men, may not affectate rule and government, and play the tyrant: For all men disallow 
By what meanesmen be deceived  this, and see plainly what his intent is. But he must attain thereunto by secret means, as it were by certain bypathes. To go in old and evil favoured apparel, to look with a grave countenance, to hang down the head towards the ground, to Fast, to handle 
Crooked necked cattle.  no Money, to abstain from Flesh, to abhor matrimony, to eschew bearing of office as a profane thing, to refuse government, and to profess a wonderful lowelynes of mind. This I say, is the ready way and mean, to deceive them that be also right wise, and the which covertly and privily setteth open the way to a kingdom. But it is overmuch impudency, for a man to take upon himself to be king, & for his fleshly lust to marry as many wives as he 
The craft of an ignorant devil.  fancieth, this is not sure the policy of any skilful devil, but of one that is yet rude & ignorant, or if he be expert, than assuredly God hath him so bound in a chain that he can work no more craftily. Which doubtless he doth for this intentethat we should fear his deity, and amend our lives, before he let lose that cunning devil, which certainly will assault us much more fiercely. For if this devil being but a simple grammarian, hath stirred up so much trouble, what shall we than do, when Satan of much more knowledge, being an expert Lawyer, and a perfit divine, shall make towards us with full sail. Wherefore there is no great fear of this so ungodly a devil. I suppose also that all that be in the city, like not well this sport and game play, but that many are right sorry, which not without sighings and tears, desire of God to be delivered, as chanced certain years since, also in the sedition of the country men. And would to God, that in the whole world there were no craftier devil than this of Munster: So that God would not take his word from us, I believe there are but few that would give any credit to so gross and so drunken a master. And yet surely when Gods wrath is kindled, there is no error so absurd 
God's wrath  or unsavoury, which the Devil can not persuade, as we see happened in the doctrine of Mahomet. For albeit, it is altogether foolish, yet the light of God's word being quenched, it took force and strength, and is spread abroad in such ample manner as you see. And if God had not infringed the devise and enterprise of Muncer, the same would have come to pass also in Germany. For Satan can raise up a great 
By what means the devil is vanquished.  flame through God's permission, of a very small spark: neither is there any better way to quench the fire, than by the word of God: for where as the armure of our enemies is all together incorporate, it can neither be subdued with tropes of horsemen, nor yet by the force of munition or other warlike furniture. But our Princes and bishops go the contrary way to work. They hinder the doctrine of the Gospel, by the which only the minds and hearts of men can be healed. And in the mean time, exercise cruel punishment, to bring the body from the devil, but they leave him the better part of man, which is the heart and the soul: which thing shall have like success with them, as it had with the jews in times past, who thought to quench Christ by his cross and passion. But as concerning those things, which they of Munster have written and set forth, I suppose the thing standeth thus, and their writing lately published maketh me so think, wherein they have gallantly painted out their own fury.  
For first touching faith they teach very absurd things, and of Christ, as though he were not borne of the virgin Marry, not withstanding 
The errors of the Munsterians in faith.  that they confess how he came of the seed of David. But they do not sufficiently declare the things, and assuredly Satan bringeth up some monster. This in deed doth he signify nothing darkly, that the seed or flesh of mary, can not deliver us, but he laboureth in vain: for the Scripture saith that Christ was borne of the virgin Mary, which vocable sure in all tongues is referred unto the child 
In baptism.  which conceived of the flesh and blood of his mother, & taking shape, is brought forth into the world. Again, where they condemn the baptism of the time paste as a profane thing, it is unwittely done of them. For they do not judge or esteem that work as a thing ordained of God, but of man only. But in case every thing ought to be despised & cast away that wicked men give or have, I marvel surely wherefore they do not aswell contemn gold, silver, and other riches, taken from the wicked, and invent some new metal or other devise. For like as these are, so is also baptism, the work and creation of God. When the wicked sweareth, he abuseth the true name of God: If he have not the true name of God, he offendeth nothing. He that robeth or stealeth, breaketh the commandment of God: In case he have not the true commandment of God, he sinneth not: so likewise if the former baptism be nothing, than such as are washed therewith, have not erred. Why than do these fellows detest the Christening of though it were a wicked thing, where it is nothing at all, as they them selves do confess. If the marriages of this former time, were to be accounted for whoredom and adultery, because they were contracted 
Of marriage  of such as wanted faith (as they say) I pray you do not they grant themselves to be whore sons all the pack of them? Now if they be bastards and misbegotten, tell me why do they enjoy the lands and patrimony of the city and of their ancestors? Reason would in deed that for as much as they are of that sort, they should inherit no land but in this their new kind of matrimony, should provide them new possessions and riches, which might have a more honest title: For it is not seemly, that so holy and Godly people as they do pretend to be, should live of the unlawful and bastardelye goods of harlots, much less take them from others, by violence and plain robbery. And as touching their foolish kingdom, there be so many and open crimes in this one thing, that it needeth no longer discourse: And certainly that which is said, may seem over much and not greatly necessary, especial saying that all these matters are sufficiently treated and declared of others.  
In the assembly of the Empire, which King Ferdinando, at the request of the Princes, kept by his Deputes, in the month of April at Worms, the cities which hitherto had given no money, do protest in the beginning, that their coming thither was not for 
The assembly at Worms.  the decree made at confluence, but only to obey the Emperor & king Ferdinando. After they had great altercation with the Princes, about contribution. At the length they condescended to give aid for five months, twenty thousand crowns monthly, they decreed moreover that what time the city should be won or taken, the innocent people should be spared, and that such good men, as either be there besieged, or else are fled thence, should be restored to their goods. When this decree was made, the bishop of Munster delivereth his army unto Obersten. But where as the money was over negligently levied, and almost in deed to late, there could no notable exploicte be done. And the captains themselves, for lack of money, were oftener than ones in danger of their lives, through the sedition of the soldiers. What time the matter was brought to such an extremity within the city, that many died daily for famine, many also departed thence, and went a broad so pined and hongerstoruen, that their very enemies had pity and compassion upon them: The Captains sent word to the 
The city was required to rendre  towns men, that in case they would deliver the king & certain others, they should have no harm. Which albeit the citizens would fain have done, yet were they so afraid of the kings cruelty, & vigilancy, that they durst attempt nothing, for he was so obstinate, that so long as any thing remained for himself & a few others to eat, he would never rendre. Wherefore the captains write again, and bid them send out no more from hence forth, not so much as women or children. This was the first day of june: The next day they wrote an answer, 
The complait of the Munsterians.  complaining that their matter could not be heard, and said they were afflicted without desert of their part: For if any man could detect them of error, they would do as should become them. After this they do expound a certain place of Daniel, of the fourth beast which was much more cruel than all the rest. The conclusion of their letters was, that they would through Gods help persever still in this confession of the verity. All which things were thus written after the kings mind. But when things were brought to a marvelous extremity 
Two escaping betray the city.  in the city, two certain men escaped out, the one of them was taken of the soldiers, the other upon his fidelity came to the bishop, and either of them showed the mean how to win the city. County Obersten and the bishop, hearing both their tales, the two and twenty of june, summoned the town, charging the citizens to render it up and yield themselves, that the people might be saved, and not perish thus for hunger. They cause Rotman to answer on the walls, the king standing there by, in such sort as they would not relent nor change their purpose. Two days after about eleven a clock in the night, the footmen were brought closely to the city, and certain chosen soldiers, through the conduct of the two men escaped, got over the dyche up to wall, and slew the watch: others following them, find the postern gate open, and about five hundreth with certain captains and ensigns entered the city. Than the towns men being assembled together, stayed the rest that would likewise have invaded, and long it was or ever they could put them back and shut the gate, that done, they give charge by and by upon those that were come in, and slew many of them. And when they had fought sore by the space of one hour or 
The winning of Munster.  two, the soldiers that were enclosed, stepped to the next gate, that was kept with a small guard, and break it open perforce, and so made way for their fellows without, which immediately pressed in with a strong power. And whereas the towns men at the first made resistance, and kept the market place, which they had well fortified for their own defence, at the last the matter being desperate, and many of them stain, at the first encounter, they craved and found mercy. But the king & Cnipperdoling were taken at the same instant: Botman being out of 
The king is taken.  all hope to live, running amongs his enemies where they were thickest was stain, lest he should come into their hands alive. When the City was won, the Bishop took to himself the munition and half 
Rotman desperate.  the spoil, after discharging his army, he reserveth to himself two ensigns only to asiste him in the city.  
Than followed an other counsel imperial at Worms, in the month of july, wherein king Ferdinando by his deputes, propounded and demandeth, whether that the city being now taken, they shall treat furthermore how to destroy all the anabaptists: He admonisheth them also to call upon the Bishop of Rome for a counsel. They say that as touching the anabaptists, it hath been all ready set forth by divers proclamations, what is meet to be done. And the Bishop 
The bishop of Munster demandeth his charges.  hath been oft enough solicited for a counsel even by the Emperor himself: neither can they do any thing more therein. In the same counsel the bishop of Munster requireth to be recompensed for his charges, and complaineth that the money promised was not yet paid. When nothing else could be concluded, and very few states also were there present: An other meeting was there assigned against Novembre, wherein they should take ordre for the accounts and charges of the war, and how the common wealth of Munster hereafter should be governed. When the day was come, Ferdinando his Ambassador in few words repeateth the causes of that assembly, and that amongs other things they might devise also, how the city lately taken, may remain from hence forth in the old religion. After this the bishops Ambassador declareth what charges he hath been at all this war time, what great sums of money he hath borrowed, and How after the city was taken, for the avoiding of tumults and ●ut their danger he was enforced to build two forts in the city and to man them: Of all the which things he desireth that a consideration might be had. Hereunto answer was made that the bishop had the greatest part of the spoil, all the munition, & also the citizens goods. All the which things do in deed appertain to the common wealth of the Empire: wherefore reason would that of all these things an estimate should be made, and so much be out of the charges diducted, and than the overplus to be answered accordingly. After it is decreed, that the bishop of Munster should be under the Empire, according to the old custom, that all the Nobility of the city should be restored, & the citizens also that are fled away so that they be not Anabaptists. Touching Religion the Bishop shall take ordre therein according to the decrees of the Empire, that in the spring of the next year following the Ambassadors of the Princes should go to Munster, and understand the state of the citizens, that they save the innocent people, and destroy all the fortifications made by the anabaptists, and that the bishop shall also cast down the two forts which he hath builded within the city. And that he execute immediately the king, Cnipperdoling, and Crechtinge, prisoners according to their demerits, and keep them no longer.  
To that point concerning Religion, the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave, the Duke of Wirtemberge, and County Anhalde, protested openly, that they would never assent to. The cities also professed the same, neither would they have the old fortification defaced, for the new they were not against. The king and his two fellows were 
The king & his fellows carried about 〈…〉  carried hither and thither unto Princes, for a show and mockery. By the which occasion the landgraves preachers enter in disputation with the king, touching these opinions chiefly of the kingdom of Christ, of Magistrates, of justification, of Baptism, of the lords 
Disputation with the king 〈…〉  supper, of the incarnation of Christ, and of Marriage, and by the testimonies of Scripture privayle so far, that albeit they did not change him wholly, which strove and defended his opinions stiffly, yet did they turn him & confound him, so that in fine he granted to many things, which not withstanding he was supposed to have done to save his life. For when he returned unto him the second time, he promised if he might have his pardon, to bring to pass, that the anabaptists which were in holland, Brabant, England and Freselande, an exceeding great numbered, should keep silence, and obey the Magistrates in all things. Afterwards the same preachers reasoned with his fellows also, both by mouth and writing, of mortification, of Christening of Children, of the communion of goods, of the kingdom of Christ. What time they were brought to Telget, the king being demanded of the Bishop, by what authority he durst be so bold to usurp so much liberty upon his City and people? He asked him again who gave him that power and authority over the City? And where 
The bold answer of the king.  the Bishop made answer, that by the consent of the College & the people, he had that rule and jurisdiction: And I (said he) was called hither of God. At the thirteen kalends of February, they were brought again to Munster, & committed every man to a several prison. And the same day also, came the Bishop thither accompanied with the Archbishop of colon, and the Ambassadors of the Duke of Cleve. The space of two days following, was spent in Godly admonitions, that they might be reduced from their heresy: And in deed the king confessed his fault, and fled unto Christ through prayer. The other two neither would acknowledge any offence and yet stood obstinately in their opinions. The next day the king was brought up to the scaffold and tied to a post: There were two hangmen ready and each of them a pair of tongues read hot: at the three first pulls he held his peace, afterward calling continually for God's mercy, when he had been 
The cruel death of the king.  thus tormented an hour and more, and at the last was thrust to the heart with a sharp pointed dagger, he left his life: and his fellows had the same punishment. When they were dead, they were fastened to grates of iron, and hanged out of the highest tower of the City, called saynet Lambertes, the king in the mids a man's height above the other two.  
In the month of january, of this present year, died the lady Katherine Dowager, whom Henry the eight king of England, had 
The death of queen Katherine.  put away three years before. I showed you in the fourth book, how Fridericke Duke of Holste, was by the help of the Lubeckes, made king of Denmark. After whose death there arrose mortal war between his son Christian that was king after him, and the City of Lubeck. But where as the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave, Ernest Duke of Lunenburge, and the City of Breme, Hamborough, Maydemburge, Brunswick, Lunenburge, and Hildisseme, entreated a peace. This year in the month of February, all was pacified. Than had Charles Duke of Savoy, a certain space maintained war against the City of Geneva, being aided by the Bishop of the same City, or 
The war of Geneva with the duke of Savoy.  set on rather, partly for the profession of the Gospel, & partly for other matters. And the City of Geneva, was joined in league with the City of Bernes in Swicerlande of whom at the length receiving great aid, they gave the repulse to their enemies. And they of Bernes marching further, subdued all that lay commodious for their country, even to the look of Geneva. The residue of the swizzers also, that bordered 
The aid of Bernes.  upon Savoy, did the same. Whilst this was a working, the king of France, which had long before purposed to war in italy, but especially since the death of Frances Sfortia, levying his Army in the beginning of the spring time, maketh war also with the Duke 
The French king against the Duke of Savoy.  of Savoy his uncle, for a controversy of inheritance, which he said was due unto him, possessed and detained by the Duke. Who being already much inpoveryshed by the Swycers, and therefore an unmeet match for so puissant an enemy, was in short time dispossessed in manner of his whole Duckdome. For the king passing over the Alpes, invadeth also the country of Piedmount, and amongs other taketh Turrine, the chiefest town in those parts & fortifieth it with works and strength of men, by the conduct of Philippe Schabotte Admiral. The Duke of Savoy had married Beatriche daughter to Emanuel king of Portugal, and the emperors sister Isabel. And in the former time, he addicted himself to neither of them: but now where he seemed to incline to the Emperor, he stirred up the king his nephew by his own sister Lewesse against him. Some report how bishop Clement, what time he was at Marseilles, as in the last book is recited, 
The Pope's counsel to invade Savoy  gave the king this counsel, that in case he intended to recover Milan, he should first seek to be lord of Savoy and Piedmonte, adjoining to the same. How soever it was, the king in the year following, after a certain new custom ordained through out the Realm of France legions of Soldiers, to the numbered of forty thousand, 
Legions of Soldiers.  which should exercise their weapons, and be in a readiness, when time of service came. For where as anciently the kings of France have always maintained chivalry, and their whole force hath been horsemen, this man would have also footmen ready monstered, that he should not evermore have need of foreign soldiers. And the kings purpose was to lead forth his army, and make war thereby in Lombardy, to the intent he might recover the Duckdome of Milan, which he had before enjoyed six years together, and contented that it was his, and the right of his children by Valentine his grandmother, sister to Philippe Uicecounte, the last Duke of Milan of that family. And thus the matter standeth. The house of Uicecountes, bore a noble brute 
The house of vicecountes  in Lombardy. And the first of them is accounted Otho, archbishop of Milan, who in the time of Raffe Emperor, expulsed the Turrians, a noble and worthy family, whom his nephew Matthew, his brother Theobaldus son, succeeded after him Galeace, Actius, Luchine, john, Matthew the second, Galeace the second, Barnabas, john Galeace, whom the Emperor Wenceslans created the first Duke of Milan. He had two sons, john, and Philippe, which died both without issue, and one daughter, Valentine. France's Sfortia, a stout warrior, married the bastard daughter of Philip, and by that occasion usurped the Dukedom of Milan, secluding Valentine, philip's sister, whom Lewis, Duke of orleans, brother to Charles the sixth, king of France, had married. Sfortia had three sons, Galeace, Lewis, Ascanius. Whereof Lewis invaded the Dukedom, 
The French kings title to Milan.  and begot two sons, Maximilian and Frances. The Duke of orleans, had by Valentine, Charles, Philippe and john. Charles was father to Lewis Duke of orleans, which was after king of France, the twelfth of that name. Philippe died without issue john Earl of Engolesme, had a son named Charles, father to king Frances, who took Maximilian Sfortia prisoner, and subdued all Lombardy. But Leo the tenth and the Emperor, dispossessing him again, restored Frances Sfortia an exile. Who being now dead, king Frances to reclaim his right (as he saith) and to be avenged, moveth war again. For that after the death of Sfortia, the Emperor had taken the possession of Lombardy, by Anthony Leva, whom he left his depute there, what time he sailed into Barbaria, as before is mentioned.  
Wherefore so soon as he had any knowledge of the kings enterprise, he levieth immediately all the power he might in Germanye and other places, to come into Italy. And coming from Naples to Rome in the beginning of April, within a few days after his repair, he required that a Senate might be called, wherein before the bishop 
The Emperors oration against the French king  and a great numbered of Cardinals, and the Ambassadors of foreign Princes, he had a grave and a vehement oration against the French king, who breaking league, of an old hatred and malice, hindereth & impecheth his most worthy and Godly enterprises. The end of his oration was to declare, that he was ready to fight with him the combat, to the intent that through the private loss of one of them two, rather than by public damage of the whole world, the war might once have an end.  
Before he departed from Naples, The venetians entered into league 
The venetians league with the Emperor.  with him against the Turk, the rather for that they hoped well, that he would deliver the possession of Milan to some private man. For the states of Italy, chief the venetians, wouldneyther that the Emperor nor yet the French king should enjoy the goodly Dukedom of Milan. And therefore in these former years, they conspired oftentimes, one while against the French king, an other while against the Emperor, that Frances Sfortia might be restored, of whom they supposed to stand in less danger. For the league which Clement and the venetians made against the Emperor, ten years before, was for this cause only. Thinking that the Emperor having displaced Sfortia, would have kept to his own use, all Lombardy, which in deed they supposed would be to their great hindrance. And where at the intercession of Bishop Clement (six years passed) he restored Sfortia at Boulogne lafoy grass, he got him wonderful favour and great good will. At Naples also the Emperor finished up the marriage of his bastard daughter, with Alexander Medici's, whom he had made Duke of Florence, as I told you in the seventh book. 
The Duke of Florence marrieth the emperors bastard.  This Alexander was the bastard son of Laurence Medici's, which had to father Peter, which was drowned in the mouth of Lire, as in the last book is mentioned. You have heard how Uergerius was sent into Germany. When the Emperor was arrived at Naples, the bishop calleth him home again, who returning with great expedition, when he came to Rome, declareth his Ambassade, how the protestauntes required to have a free and a Christian counsel, and that within the precinct of the Empire, in a place convenient, as the Emperor had made them promise. Of Luther and the rest, there is no hope 
Luther's constancy.  unless they be dispatched out of the way. And as concerning the king of England, the Protestauntes will not assent to it, and the rest of the Princes are very cold.  
How George Duke of saxony, affirmeth that there is great danger of the Lutherians, which can not be otherwise eschewed or avoided, unless the Emperor and the Bishop make war against them right shortly. Which thing when the Bishop understood, he sendeth him to Naples with all speed, to recite these things to the 
Uergerius sent to the Emperor.  Emperor, especially concerning the war to be attempted against the Lutherians. Aterwardes when the Emperor was come to Rome, he was earnestly in hand to have a counsel called, and coveted greatly to carry with him the letters patents of the same: The Bishop said he was content, notwithstanding he would choose some city in Italy, and prescribe therein certain conditions necessary for the church of Rome. Hereunto the Emperor so that he would do it once, he cared for no more. For he would bring the greater part of Germany to follow him herein, so therefore the Bishop chouseth out nine of that numbered to make the writ. Those were Campegius, Cesius, Simonet, Ginucius, Contarene, Poole, Cardinals: The archbishop of Brunduse, 
The divisers of the b●ll.  the Bishop of Rhezo, and Uergerius than made bishop of Modruse, and not long after of Instinopulis. All these together, first in the bishops presence, afterwards severally by themselves devise the form of Somoning the counsel.  
You have heard before of the Ambassadors of England, with whom it was accorded at Smalcalde upon certain conditions, that the king should set forth the pure doctrine of the Gospel, which they professed at Auspurge, and maintain the same with them in a lawful counsel, if any such shallbe: that neither of them admit the calling or place of a counsel, but by common assent. Nevertheless if it may appear by certain and manifest reasons, that any such counsel is like to be, as hath been declared to Peter Paul Uerger, the bishops legate that it be not refused: but in case the bishop continue his purpose, that than his enterprise be letted, and by open protestation be refused. And like as the king hath joined himself to their religion, so likewise to join with them in league also, and to be called the Patroneand 
The king of England is patron of the Pro●. league  defender of the same. That common opinion of the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, to be utterly rejected for ever. If any war be attempted against other part for Religion or other cause, that no aid be given unto him that enforceth the same. That for the defence of the league the king shall pay one hundredth thousand crowns, whereof the one half the confederators shall and may employ, when need shall require, the rest of the charges to be borne of their own money, which they shall contribute amongs them: but if the war shall long endure, and the force of the enemy drive them to it, than the king to disburse two hundredth thousand crowns, for as much as they if the like chance should fortune, stand also bound, not only to spend their goods but their blood and life also. And of this some also the like consideration to be had as before, and that it be not employed to any other use, than to defend the league, and the remainder to be restored when the war is finished. That the Ambassadors shall write to the king hereof, and when they know his mind, to advertise the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave thereof, that after a common Ambassade 
The english Ambassad. winter at Witteberg●  may be sent unto him. When the Ambassadors had sent these requests unto the king, going than to Wittemberge they passed away the rest of the winter there. And in the mean while reasoned with the divines there of certain articles, but their chief controversy was about the marriage of Priests, the lords supper, the popish mass, and monastical vows. But their chief desire was, that the divines would approve the kings divorcement, but they said, they could not do it by the scriptures. And when they had alleged many things to persuade the matter, and this one chiefly that the bishop Clement varied in his sentence, and had declared to the French king in private talk, what he thought: The divines answered, that in case it were so, the king had great cause so to do. But where they urged them to say the cause was most just, to that would they not grant. And now when letters were come out of England, pourporting the declaration 
The kings letters to the Protestants  of the kings mind herein, the Ambassadors do advertise the prince elector hereof. And the twelve day of March at Wittemberge, whether the Duke was at that time come, speaking first many things of the kings great good will, declare how the most part of the requests do content him, if a few might be amended. And albeit that in England all thing is quiet, neither is there any cause wherefore the king should fear any man, and if happily any cause hath been, the same is now taken away by the death of his wife forsaken, nevertheless to recover and maintain the true doctrine, he doth not refuse to de●ray the sum of money which they require, so that the league go forward, and hereof will treat more at large with their Ambassadors. And where they offer unto him this honour that he should be defender and paîrone of the league, he giveth them great thanks, and acknowledgeth their good wil And although he understandeth, with how much envy and displeasure, the same is annexed, yet for the common wealths sake, he could be content, if they can agree upon the first and second demand. For unless there be an uniformity in doctrine, he supposeth that this charge can not be greatly to his honour. But he would chief wish that the learned men of his Realm and theirs, might be wholly of one opinion. And where he seeth 
The king of England requireth a conference of learned men.  well that the same will not be, unless certain places of the confession and Apology of their doctrine, may before through private talk be some thing qualified. Therefore he desireth them instantly to send their Ambassadors, and amongs them some one that is excellently learned, which may confer with his divines of the whole doctrine and ceremonies, and determine the matter. And where he showeth himself so liberal unto them, he requireth again, that in case any man attempt war against him, first they will aid him either with five hundreth horsemen, or else with ten Ships well manned and furnished for four months. Further more, that upon his own charges, they shall provide him two thousand horsemen, and five thousand foot men. Finally that the sentence which the divines of 
The kings divorcement.  Wittemberge prononced touching the divorcement made, they would approve also, and defend in the next counsel. The Duke answereth that for as much as the whole matter concerneth his consorts, he will make them privy to it, and use their counsel in the same.  
After the four and twenty day of April, was assigned for all to meet at Franckeforth, both for this and other causes. And first they prescribe there a form for their Ambassadors to follow, which should be sent into England, wherein it was provided amongs other things, that when they shall come thither, & perchance conclude upon a league, that in all things they do except by express words, the Empire, & the Emperor, unto whom they are bound by their oath & fidelity. Ambassador for the city was appointed james Sturmius, 
received in to league.  and the divines were Melanchthon, Bucer, and George Draco.  
In this assembly, were received into the league Ulriche Duke of Wyrtemberge, Bernine and Philippe brethren, Dukes of Pomerane George and joachime brethren, Counts of Anhalde. Moreover the cities of Auspurge, Franckeforte, Kempten, Hamborough, Haunobria: they treated also of other things appertaining to the league and defence thereof, & of the judgement of the imperial chamber. It was decreed moreover to send messengers and letters to the Emperor, thereby to answer to the Epistle sent them from Naples. And where as George Duke of Saxon, for the exceeding hatred he bore to Luther's doctrine, was oftentimes at great contention and suit with the Prince elector of Saxon, this man's father, and at the last an agreement was made, and now broken again by the said Duke George diverse ways. The Prince elector declaring the whole matter by his Ambassadors to his consorts in this assembly, requesting to be assisted with their aid and counsel, in case he attempt any force or violence. After the assembly broke up the tenth day of May.  
And in the beginning of june, the king of England having condemned 
The lamentable death of Queen Anne.  his wife Queen Anne, of adultery and incest, but unjustly as it is supposed and proved since, causeth her head to be stricken of, after that she had borne him a daughter, calleth Elizabeth. And with her were executed certain Gentlemen of the kings privy chambered, Noreis Weston; Brewton and one Marks, which contrary to his conscience (as it is reported) for hope of preferement subscribed to a bill, whereby he condemned both himself and all the rest.  
For where the Lord Admiral Fizt Williams, that was after Earl of Southampton, said unto him, subscribe Marks, and see what will come of it, he subscribed, and received therefore a reward unlooked for. And also the Lord of Rochforte the queens brother, through the false accusation of that errant strumpet his wife, which afterwards suffered therefore, according to her deserts. Which doleful tragedy took clean away the Ambassade, that should have been sent into England.  
When the war was hotly begun between the Emperor and 
A counsel is called.  the French king, Paul the third publisheth a writing under his Bulls of lead, the some whereof is, to call a counsel at Mantua against the xxiij day of May, in the year following, commanding all Archbishops and bishops, & other heads of churches to be there at the same day, under the penalty by the ecclesiastical laws prescribed, for disobedience. Furthermore he chargeth & desireth the Emperor, kings and princes, & all others, which either by law or custom have interest to be there, for the love of Christ & the common wealths sake, to come in person, or if they be otherwise letted, than to send their Ambassadors with their full authority, to remain till the end of the counsel, that the church may be reformed, heresies wedded clean out, and war attempted against the enemies of Religion. This was the effect thereof whereunto subscribed six and twenty Cardinals. The seventh of june, king Ferdinando sent james Sturcelly, a Civilian Ambassador from Insprucke to the Swycers. I hear saith he, how the French king hath required your aid, but not obtained, which was to me great pleasure, and I have advertised the Emperor hereof. And certainly reason would it should so be. For the Emperor gave none occasion of this war, but was fully resolved this summer to have warred upon the Barbarians and the enemies of our Religion. Notwithstanding 
Against the French king.  the French king immediately after the death of Frances Sfortia Duke of Milan (albeit he hath no right nor title thereunto, & a composition made touching the whole matter certain years paste) contrary to the convenauntes sought to renew war, and to recover Lombary. And at the same time passing the Alpes with a great army, invaded the Duke of Savoy, a Prince of the Empire, to the intent that having once subdued his country, he might have the way open to pass further. And now that the Emperor hath levied an army to resist him, as he was in deed constrained, I am informed that he craveth now aid again of you. Nevertheless for as much as he breaking his fidelity hath commenced wars a fresh, I desire you that you do not assist him. Whereby you shall do the Emperor and me pleasure, and preserve the quiet of your own common wealth, 
The Protestants send to the Emp.  In this mean while the Protestants had sent an Ambassade to the Emperor in Italy, to make their purgation in that he had charged them by letters to have taken the church goods, and further more to complain of the judges of the Imperial chamber. But before the Ambassadors were arrived, the Emperor, the seventh of july, had sent letters to the Protestauntes, from the Town of Savilie. signifying how he hath at all times both present and absent, by his letters 
The Empe. letters to the Protestant.  and Ambassadors, sought the quiet of Germany, and hath both promised them peace in their Religion, and also performed the same. And now for as much as the French king, against whom he is enforced to raise an army, may peradventure by false suggestion persuade with them, that he would now take occasion to break that truce of Religion, therefore hath he thought good to admonish them by his letters, to believe no such thing, but assure themselves, that he would observe his promise, neither would he move war upon any man for religion, nor stir up any trouble in Germany: for all this preparation of war is to maintain his right and authority. Wherefore let them quiet themselves, and stir not, what so ever they shall hear: For this shall be both to him acceptable, and to them also profitable.  
When the emperors power was come altogether, he marched 
The Empe. invadeth the French provinces.  through the midst of italy with a strong army, till he came in to province of France. The king had encamped himself at avignon, betwixt the Rivers of Rhosne and Druence, and destroying the country. Whereinto he perceived the Emperor would come, and keeping himself from giving the battle, he brought his enemies into great perplexity and misery.  
For the Emperor enforced through the penury and scarscitie of all things, and the loss of many thousands, which died for famine and pestilence, and also for the death of Anthony Levy, dischargeth the rest of his Army and returneth to Genes.  
another Army of his, that warred this summer in Uermandoys, 
Peronne besieged.  besieged the town of Peronne, by the conduct of Henry earl of Nassowe, but prevailing not, levied the siege about the same time that the Emperor retired in the province, and the report of either news brought unto Paris the same day, rejoiced the city exceedingly. For they were in very great fear, and the Preachers in their Sermons to the people inveighed sore against the Emperor. And the kings lieutenants began to intrenche the city, and kept the gates with watch and ward. William Furstemberge a German, served the French king in this war.  
About the beginning of this war ended his life the French 
The death of France's the Dolphin  kings eldest son Frances, the Dauphin, eighteen years of age, the report went that he was poisoned, and one Sebastian de moute Cuculo an Italian, being had in suspicion, was first racked, and after torn in pieces with sundry horses at Lions. And the king afterwards in his letters to the Princes of germany, amongs other made a grievous complaint hereof, against Anthony Levy, and Ferdinando Gonzago the emperors lieutenants, in whom he laid all the blame. Herman archbishop of colon, of long time intending 
A reformation of colon.  a reformation of his church, holdeth at this time a counsel of his own province, calling to it as the manner is, the bishops within his jurisdiction, of Liege, Utreicht, Munster, Osenbridge, and Minds. Herein were decrees made of ceremonies and doctrine, and after set forth in a book compiled by john Gropper wherein were all popish Ceremonies for the most part painted out with new colours, which book did not content the Bishop than, as hereafter shallbe declared.  
About this time also in the month of july, Erasmus of Rotterdam 
The death of Erasmus  departed out of this life, an old man of three score and ten years, and was buried at basil. How excellently learned, and how eloquent a man he was, and how much all learning is bound to him, his own works shall testify. By occasion of putting down papistry in England, and suppressing of certain Abbeys, under three hundredth marks of yearly value, there arose a commotion in Lynkcolneshyre, in a 
Commotion in Linkcolnshyre.  market town they call Lowthe, stirred up by Doctor Mackerel a false Monk, who named himself captain Cobblar, and after that it was appeased by the Duke of Southfolke the kings lieutenant, an other began in York shire, a great deal worse. For those Rebels were many and strong, and came as far as Dankcaster, where the Duke of Norfolk met them with the kings power, and when they should have joined together in battle by the mediation of the Earl of Shrewisbury, which was a man well-beloved of the commons, the matter was taken up without bloodshed. Their chief Captain was Robert Ask, who was after executed for his treason, with certain others of the Nobility his adherentes. Unto the letters which 
Captain Ask.  the Emperor wrote in july, the protestants answer the ninth day of Septembre, and where it pleased him to write so gentle and so liberally, they show him how they conceive great pleasure in their minds: for albeit they did never distrust his promise, yet for as much as diverse reports of his displeasure came to their ears, and again for that the judges of the imperial chamber and others, making none account of the peace concluded, did proceed diverse ways against them, they had some cause to doubt and fear the matter. But now that he hath written again so lovingly and plainly, they are out of all doubts, that he will perform the same, and refuse the slanderous reports of their adversaries: likewise will they do, and give no credit unto such as shall otherwise report of him, and in all other things also, do according to their duty, than came they to the counsel which the Bishop had lately appointed at Mantua. And for as much as the Emperor had oftentimes promised them a free counsel in Germany, and especially in the peace concluded at Norinberge, and what this shall be, they can not perceive by the writing, they desire him that he would see the matter might be indifferently heard and used. In this same month the bishop of Rome publysheth an 
The Pope will reform the court of Rome.  other writing and sayeth how in the mean time till the counsel begin, he will reform the holy city of Rome, the head of all christendom, and masters of doctrine, manner and discipline, and wash it clean from all spots and vice, to the intent that his own house being first well purged, he may after more easily take ordre for the rest, and because the nature of man is full of imbecility, neither can he do so great a thing alone, and also dispatch other affairs of the common wealth, therefore hath he chosen certain Cardinals, whom the living God hath joined to him, as the coadiutours and companions of his cure and of office, to be the workers of this necessary and wholesome business, the Cardinal of Ostia, Sauseverine, Ginute, Simonet, and with them three bishops, whom he commandeth all men to obey under a great penalty.  
In the month of Octobre the Emperor imbarketh himself at 
The king of Scots married that French kings daughter.  Genes to sail into Spain. The French king came afterwards to Paris, and on new years day, giveth in marriage madame Magdalene his eldest daughter, to james the fift, king of Scots, who came into France in Autumn before. And in manner about the same time Laurence Medici's, through treason in the night, murdered Alexander Medici's Duke of Florence, of his own kindred and family, 
The Duke of Florence slain by his cousin.  when he had alured him home to his house, putting him in hope to enjoy a noble matron, that was his neighbour, who in beauty & honest fame, far excelled others. Who being slain, the government came unto Cosmus Medici's, which after by the emperors consent, married Elinor daughter to Peter Toletane Uiceroy of Naples.  
At the Ideses of january, the king of France came in to the court of Parliament at Paris, which thing is seldom accustomed. And there in a great audience, he maketh a sore complaint of the Emperor, and declared causes, why the countries of Flaunders and Artois, which the Emperor holdeth of the kings of France, as his elders have done also, aught to be called again to the patrimony of France. The speaker hereof was capel the kings advocate, and he named 
The Swycers sew to the king for the Gospelers.  him not Emperor, but Charles of ostrich. In the mean time the cities of Zuricke, Bernes, Basyll and Strausborough, make suit to the French king, for such as were imprisoned for Religion, entreating him that the exiles might be restored, the king granted partly unto their requests, but yet accomplished not their desire. Wherefore when they had received their answer the four and twenty of February by Anna's Momorantie the Constable, and suspected that the king through his impulsion, dealt the less friendly with them, the Ambassadors used afterwards the help of the Queen of Navarre, the kings own sister, a very good lady, and which bore a great zeal to the true doctrine. In this mean while the king having mustered his men, in the beginning of March leading his army towards Arras, besiegeth the town and strong castle of Hesdine, which he had rendered 
Hesdine rendered.  to him within a month.  
At the self same time came to the king an Ambassador from the bishop of Rome, Reignalde Pool an English man borne, of the blood 
Cardinal Poole the Pope's Ambassador to the French king.  royal, lately made Cardinal. The cause of his ambassade was thought to be to work some mischief against the king of England. About the same time that the king of Scots married the French kings daughter, the bishop had sent him for a present a fair sword, rich, & well wrought, and did exasperate him against the king of England. For the bishops are accustomed on Christmas day at night, amongs other things, with certain ceremonies to consecrate, as they term 
A sword hallowed.  it, a sword, which after for an honour and token of benevolence, they give or send unto some man to whom it liketh them. Sixtus the fourth was first author of this custom, as is mentioned in the book 
Pools book against king Henry the eight.  of their ceremonies. Afterwards Cardinal Poole wrote a book, which he had entitled, a defence for the unity of the church. And he addresseth his style and speech unto king Henry, and reprehendeth him sore, that he took upon him to be head of his church, for that title to be long only to the Bishop of Rome, which is the vicar of Christ and 
Cold reasons for the pope's supremacy.  the successor of Peter, whom Christ appointed Prince of the Apostles: For he it was only that answered, how Christ was the son of God: upon him as upon a Rock, Christ builded his church. And how Christ prayeth for his faith that he being converted, might also convert his brethren: And that john, after Christ's death did ever obey Peter. And what time they made haste both to Christ's Sepulchre, he would not go in before, but gave him this honour. The cure and charge to feed the sheep, was committed chief to him of Christ. And the net also full of fish, which many were not able to hale up was drawn upon the shore by Peter alone.  
Than hath he a long discourse of the deaths of the bishop of Rochester, and sir Thomas Moor, detesting his cruelty. Moreover, how the king had afflicted all the states of his realm, And into how much misery, he had brought a most flourishing kingdom, what danger he stood in of the Emperor, for the divorcement of his Aunt, and subversion of Religion, and showeth him how he neither can nor aught to look for any aid, either of his own subjects or any other men, which hath deserved so evil of the common wealth. And turning his tale to the Emperor, with many words stireth him up, provoketh 
He incenseth the Emper. against the king of England.  him and pricketh him forward, to avenge that notable reproach done unto his family, and sayeth how the Turkyshed seed is sown abroad in England, and in Germany, signifying the doctrine that is contrary to the bishop of Rome. Finally after many opprobrious words and sharp rebukes, he provoketh him to regentaunce, & telleth him how there is none other remedy, but to return again to the bosom of the church, which once he defended by setting forth of books, greatly to his honour. This book printed at Rome, bearing no date, was of long time kept close, and at the last after many years, it came to one or two in Germany. And he sayeth, the cause of his writing thereof was for that the king had desired him to write his opinion. And albeit that certain learned men in England, which had done the like, had lost their lives, yet could not he which was so much bound unto him, dissemble what his opinion was, neither ought it to be imputed to him as railing or cursed speaking: for he doth both of his natural disposition and also by a certain ordre of life, clean abhor that vice. But in that he endeavoureth to reduce him again into the way, which deceived by flatterers, was strayed far out of the right path, he giveth him a great benefit. King Henry had brought him up in his youth in good letters, and done very much 
Poole was unthankful.  for him. But when this alteration was in England, which I have spoken of, and he misliked it, Paul the third, through the commendation of Contarene, made him Cardinal, and sent for him to Rome. They that are familiarly acquainted with him, say, how he knoweth 
His hypocrisy & falsehood.  right well the doctrine of the Gospel, and suppose the cause to have been why he wrote so against king Henry, to avoid the suspicion of Lutheranisme. He caused the book to be printed at Rome of his own cost and charge, as they report. And taking to himself all the Copies, gave it to read only to the bishop himself, and to the Cardinals, and others of his dear friends: for unto such he would be commended and feared on the other side, lest if it should be red openly of all men, he should incur the rebuke and obloquy of them, that had oftentimes heard him speak the contrary.   

✚ The eleventh Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the eleventh Book  
THe Protestants having declared to the Emperor by ambassade three points, Heldus coming to Smalcald, maketh them answer, to the which they reply, and urge a free counsel, such as was promised: upon this the Pope sendeth the Bishop of Aste. The Protestants set forth an Apology upon the refusal of such a counsel, and writ thereof to the French king. The king of England writeth against this counsel of the Pope.  
I Spoke of the City of Auspurge in the ninth book, and of the change of Religion there, for the which cause the Clergy being for the most part of noble house, forsook the city. Whereupon the Senate in a writing directed to the Emperor, 
A writing of Auspurg.  king Ferdinando, and all the states of the Empire, declareth the cause of their doings, how friendly they dealt with them, how many things they suffered, and how scornfully they behaved themselves, and how often they went about to stir up sedition in the city. Whereunto not long after, Christopher the bishop answered for himself and the rest, and after many contumelious words, exhorteth the Emperor and Princes, that for as much as the dangers concerneth aswell them as himself, they would look to it in time. You have heard in the last book of the Ambassadors which 
The Prote. Ambassad. to the Emp.  the Protestauntes sent to the Emperor in Italy, to whom they gave commandment chief three things to treat of. First to confute the brute which was raised up, that they should have made a league with the king of France and of England, secondly that the Emperor would restrain the judgement of the counsel chaumbre, thirdly that such as were come into their league, since the composition of the peace at Norinberge, might enjoy the same peace. Which requests the Emperor in deed heard, but being wholly occupied with warelyke matters, he said how he would send his Ambassador into Germany, who should make them answer. Wherefore at his departure from Genes, into Spain, he sent Matthie Held his vicechauncelour, 
Heldus the emperors Ambassad.  into Germany. When the Protestauntes understood that by their Ambassadors now returned, they appoint a general meeting at Smalcalde, the seventh day of February.  
And because the day of the counsel approached near, neither was there any doubt, but that the emperors Ambassador would have some talk of the same, they were agreed also to bring with them their chiefest divines. Wherefore at the day assigned, besides the Princes & Ambassadors of the cities, came thither Luther, Melanchthon, Bucer, Osiander and diverse other. When the Ambassador was come to Smalcalde, the fifteen day of February, he speaketh thus before them all. How the Emperor had commanded him to do his message, 
His sration at Smalcald  only to the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave. But for as much as they have thought good, to make their consorts also partakers of the same, he is content to follow their minds herein: he saith in deed that he knoweth not all the Ambassadors of the league, wherefore in case there be any amongs them, whom this answer of the Emperors doth not concern, there is no cause why they should suppose that any treaty is made with them, but chief they of Auspurge, which have oftentimes solicited the Emperor both in Italy and Spain, about Religion, and now also lately at Genes by their Ambassador. Unto whom the Emperor said, how he would send his Ambassador into Germany, which should make them an answer. And they not abiding his coming, have altered the state of Religion, not without both the contempt and also making of the Emperor. Therefore when he came to Auspurge, being constrained of necessity to change his purpose, he treated with them nothing at all, and hath written to the Emperor the whole matter, as it standeth. After when he had exhibited the testimonial of his Ambassade, he proceedeth. And where they had so diligently purged themselves of the French and English league, the Emperor was joyful to hear it, which doth both credit them, & also commendeth their virtue, that they have so wittily eschewed the French practices, full of disceirfulnes. Afterwards 
The French practices.  discoursing the war of Savoy, and speaking many things of the French king, said that he was not only a let unto the Emperor, that he could not bend his whole power against the Turk, but also that he consulted with the Turks, & provoked them to invade Christendom. And that this is also his daily practice, to stir up strife and civil war in Germany, and now endeavoureth all that he may to persuade them, that the Emperor will not keep promise with them. He desireth them therefore not to credit his crafty counsels: For the Emperor to be of such honour and virtue, that he will not shrink from his promise: And that may they well perceive by more experiments than one. As touching the judgement of the imperial chambre. The emperors commandment was, they should meddle with no cases of Religion: But they advertised him by their letters, that there was oftentimes controversies, which partly concerned religion partly not. And therefore the Emperor commanded them, that of such matters as they supposed were sequestered from religion, they should judge indifferently. For it were pity but the law should have his course. And seeing the Emperor hath commanded them to surcease from determining matters of Religion, they ought to be content there with. And if the judges have done aught, contrary to the emperors decree, they shall not escape free, but shallbe punished according to the law made at Regenspurge. But the Emperor again admonished them, that they would do nothing rashly, neither prescribe the imperial chambre. For this thing is neither lawful nor void of sedition, and should 
The judges of the chamber  seem to be done in contempt of the emperors jurisdiction, and to the reproach of the judges, which are partly men of noble houses, and partly of excellent learning and virtue. And therefore requireth them, not to hinder the law. Unto their third request which is, that such also as be not comprised in the peace of Norinberge, should enjoy the benefit thereof, he sayeth: the Emperor can not with a safe conscience grant it, for that they have promised and subscribed to the decrees of the Empire, which are contrary to this Religion. And if each man should be suffered to serve from his promise when he list, that were the ready way to break the pacification of Norinberge. Wherefore when the Emperor shall know more certainly of their proceedings, he will do than as shall seem right and reason. In the mean time he requireth them, to observe the peace themselves, and to see that it be not broken of others, which his trust is they will do, considering that the counsel is so near, whereof they have written to the Emperor, and is the fourth thing, which he hath in commandment to treat with them of. And after useth a great and long persuasion with them, that seeing the Emperor and all other kings and nations, intend to be there and to further it, they will not refuse nor be against the same: wherein the Emperor desireth to understand plainly their minds. For in case they should refuse, take exceptions and make delay. The Emperor thinketh both that a most Godly purpose should be stopped in the mids of the course, and that strangers would also conceive of them a suspicion, that they loved rather the vexation of the common wealth, than peace and quietness. And seeing the Emperor hath this respect only, that God's glory be set forth, and the salvation of men be considered, he exhorteth, and earnestly requireth them, that they would satisfy herein his desire and the common wealths also. He hath also in commission, that if any controversy shall happen in this matter, he shall solute and appease the same, whereunto his will and diligence shallbe ready. If they desire also any further declaration of his talk with them, he would not refuse. The next day after he had thus spoken, he treateth severally with the Duke of Saxony, how the Emperor beareth him an especial good will, but the let that he hath declared not thesame hitherto hath been the dissension about Religion. But seeing that there is great hope, that all that matter shallbe quieted by the counsel already called, he desireth him to further the same, and to send his Ambassadors thither, to the intent that all discord taken away, he may declare his good will towards him. For if he refuse, and take exceptions, what displeasure will come of it, he knoweth well enough. Moreover for as much as the Turk maketh great preparation to invade germany, he requireth him to send him the aid decreed at Regenspurge against the Turks force, or if chance that the Turk come not to the field, nor attempt Germany, that then he would send him the same aid against the French king, who hath invaded Savoy a province of the Emperor. Last for because the Emperor hath borne the whole charges of them imperial chambre of long time alone and hath consumed great treasure in his wars, he requireth that after the old custom of the Empire, he would be contributory, for the portion of money hereunto belonging, as the residue of the Princes have also promised. The Duke sayeth 
The Duke's answer.  that in as much as these things concern not him alone, but his consorts also, he will take deliberation. After the xxiiij day of February all the confederators make answer together. And first wishing unto the Emperor long health and preservation, as concerning them of Auspurge, they have heard the whole matter by their Ambassadors, and say how they can not sequestre them from their fellowship: Touching the emperors war with the French king, they are not a little sorry, seeing the same to be commodious for the Turks the enemies of the Empire. For that the Emperor hath taken in good part, their purgation, and minded to keep the peace made at Norinberge, they are right glad and thank him. But touching the judgement of the Imperial chamber: where he said, how sore it should grieve the Emperor, to stop the course of the law: They show how there was a difficulty in the thing, what time the archbishop of Mentz & the Palsgrave, were intercessors. How after much & long deliberation, there appeared no surer way to establish the commonwealth, than to grant peace to religion, & to all matters annexed to the same, till either a general counsel of Europe, or a provincial counsel of Germany might be had. For unless it might so be, & except that all manner of matters that proceed of religion, might be comprised together, how lightly occasion of trouble may be given, was both than considered, & now may be also perceived. The words also of th'emperors proclamation, set forth at the same time, declare this sufficiently. And that it was never their mind, to pretend any other cause, save only matters of religion, neither are the judges of the counsel chamber in their opinion, able to prove the contrary. But now where he saith, how th'emperor gave them authority to judge of quality of matters, it is to them grievous. For they account all those actions to concern religion, which in deed can not be decided, unless the controversy of religion be first in a lawful counsel determined. Which thing they have many times signified both to th'emperor and king Ferdinando, by letters & Ambassadors. For this question of Religion is prejudicial, & aught to be determined by a counsel, before such matters be examined, as depend upon the same. And seeing that benefits are employed for desert & duty, they can not suffer that those, which within their dominions follow a contrary religion, from their doctrine to enjoy the goods of the church, in as much as either they will not, or can not execute their duty. And for so much as the matter concerneth the conscience of the mind, there remaineth no place to right of possession or of restitution. And seeing that when the composition was made at Norimberg, they expresseli named all actions & suits, which hanged then either in the chamber or other courts of judgement, exhibiting than to the intercessors as matters of religion, who promised than to find the means, that th'emperor should exempt them from judgement. The same thing also king Ferdinando took upon him in thassemblieassembly of Cadane, & by those words of proclamation, where th'emperor cutteh of all ple, all authority to judge of the state of matters, was clean taken away from the judges of that imperial chamber. And although they would not report evil of them, yet many, seeing them ready to give sentence against them, were encouraged to rather to commence their actions, which thing is to be provoked by more ways than one. For what time their men do require iugedment in any thing they are not only admitted, but also with contumelious words rejected. As of late they of Humborough were by them commanded to restore the clergy of their city not only to their goods & possessions, but also to their old religion & all their jurisdiction. And where as they could not so do with a safe conscience, they were condemned in a great sum of money. And therefore th'emperor may see by this one fact what their mind & purpose is. For either is this a matter of religion or else there is none at all: And if they may use the matter after this sort, than was the truce made in vain. And in case by this mean the rites & ceremonies that are changed, may be restored, there shall need no general counsel, whereunto notwithstanding th'emperor himself saith, that all these things do belong. Wherefore upon just & necessary causes they have refused that judgement, when after diverse exceptions they could prevail nothing. Now as touching the persons of the judges, there can not past one or two of our religion be found in the whole company: but what decree was made at Regensburg, in this behalf, is not unknown. For the more fiercely that any of them impugneth our doctrine, the better is he there accepted. And even by their countenances it may be easily perceived, what affection they bear us, in handling of matters. Which thing being thus, they doubt not, but that th'emperor will command them to surcease. And in case th'emperor think, that any profane matter be mixed with matters of religion, they refuse not the due examination of the same, so that in the mean time, the judgement of the imperial chamber may cease. And for such as are comen into their league since the pacification of Norinberge: in the former years the intercessors did require them at Scwinforte, that they should receive no more into their league & numbered, but than they refused the same. And when they came after to Norinberge, they persevered in the same opinion. But where he said, that many had promised & conditioned, not to alter their religion, some of them answer thus, that they made no promise at all, some again made exceptions in their private compositions, that they might thus do, and some in deed promised, but upon condition that th'emperor put them in hope to procure a counsel to be called within six months, which should begin within the year after. But whereas that was longer delayed, & they in the mean while through God's benefit, understood more rightly the true doctrine, they could differre it no longer, & thought it their duty to profess that thing, which they knew to be true & Godly: For that bishop of Rome's law so teacheth, that if a man hath also bound himself by an oath to do any thing that is wicked, he is not bound to perform it. And again, like as their adversaries will not refuse, if any of their numbered should fall to take their parts, no more may they also, if any may escape from them, and come into their fellowship, let him, but that he may so do. Wherefore they beseech the Emperor that he would restrain the judges, and suffer not them only, but others also, which are since come to them, to enjoy the benefit of the peace: for if it be otherwise, or that they have any wrong offered them, they can not forsake their league fellows or like professors of doctrine, in that necessity, which they declared also to Ferdinando at Uienna: For their cause is alone with theirs, which if the judges of the chamber shall take unto them, & prevent the counsel herein, who doubteth it to be extortion & open wrong, against the which they are constrained, even by the law of nature, to defend themselves. But what discommodity will come thereof, & what willbe the end of it, Themperor of his wisdom can consider. They doubtless wish for peace, & covet to gratify th'emperor in all things, yet so as all men may have free access to the true doctrine. And if they may this obtain, they will be the more priest & ready to accomplish that, which the Emperor & king Ferdinando require, touching the Turk, & charges of the chamber. Concerning the counsel, whereunto th'emperor so greatly persuadeth them. They have read the copy of the letters which Paul the third hath published touching the same, & perceius thereby that he is not of the same mind & opinion, that th'emperor is of. For although Adrian the sixth in thassemblieassembly at Norinberge confessed there by his legate, that in a manner all things at Rome were sore corrupted, promising to do his endeavour that they might be reform. Yet was Clement the seventh, his successor with in two years after, clean of an other mind, as appeared by his legate sent to the next assembly, in so much as th'emperors lieutenauntes, & other Princes, by a decree there made, ordained a free general council might be holden in Germany, in the which counsel what error or vice so ever had crept into the church, might be taken away. This decree was afterward confirmed by th'emperor at that suit of th'archbishop of Menzt & the Palsgrave Prince elector. Howbeit this Clement, a year after, propounded a counsel far otherwise, than was specified by the decrees of th'empire, & had assigned the place in Italy, which than they refused. The same thing afterward did Paul the third, whom they answered also, following the like trade as they did before. And now also doth the bishop of Rome attempt the same (although covertly) as did Clement the seventh openly by express words. For herein doth he by a certain implication condemn their doctrine, where he speaketh of late sprung up heresies. For that he meaneth the same of this doctrine, & intendeth to pluck it up by the roots, it is manifest by th'execution & punishment that he putteth innocent persons to, for professing this same doctrine, & yet he through a shameless dissembling, pretedeth as though he would reform those horrible errors & vices of his church, of the which, these many years, so many good & learned men have complained. And that th'emperor being through his crafty policy persuaded, provoketh them to the counsel which he would not do, if he knew his fraud & disceiptfulnes. The same crafts he useth also, what time by his legates, he soliciteth kings and Princes, yea and them also to admit the counsel, to the intent he may have them as favourers & maintainers of his wicked purpose, & by the confirmation of the counsel, might themselves condemn their own doctrine. By the which craft julian the Apostata deceived in times past the Christian soldiers. And although the bishop of Rome sustaineth the person of their adversary, yet taketh he upon him the authority of judge, against all right & equity, and hath all others, consenting to him herein, which are bound to him by oath & many ways. But how unlawful the same is, & how it ought not to be granted them, th'emperor doubtless & other kings in their opinion, can judge. For that the bishop of Rome hath brought errors into the church, & a doctrine clean contrary not only to God's word, but also to the ancient tounselles & doctors, & maintaineth the same, & that he hath also made exceeding many laws against God's commandment, whereby the true knowledge is utterly oppressed & defaced, the same vereli have their divines through God's gift declared. And therefore do they intend, to accuse the bishop & his fellows in any lawful counsel, of these so great matters, & to coudempne them of the same. How also through evil crafts, and dishonest means, yea through force & guile they achiefe their dignities, how filthy a life they lead, what evil examples they give, how they do no part of their duty, how they neglect such as are committed to their charge, & wallow in all wickedness of life, it is so well known & tried, that it needeth no further declaration. For the which causes also, it is not lawful for the bishop (even by the testimony of his own law) to appoint there counsel, much less to be judge in the same. Neither may his sworn clientes usurp the person of the judge, seeing they may not in deed, be any part of a lawful counsel. moreover the place of the counsel is appointed in Italy, clean contrary to the decrees of th'emperor & states of th'empire, which he scornfully despiseth. They know not more over as yet, whether other princes of Christendom will allow that place, & that there be weighty causes for the which it should be dangerous for them & theirs to come thither. For albeit they should have a safe conduct, yet for so much as the bishop hath there his clientes every where, which hate this doctrine most bitterly, there is great danger of lying in wait, & privy conspiracies, which in those parties are much to be feared. Furthermore since this matter is most weighty, & such as under the son can arise no greater, which doubtless concerneth either ever lasting salvation or damnation. And seeing that the greatness of the matter requireth, that they should in great numbered with the ministers of their church & preachers be there present, & not to commit so weighty a matter to their deputes & proetours alone, it should be a great grief unto them, to pass out of the limits of th'empire & go into Italy, leaving their country & people, in such grudge of minds as is now in Germany, without guard, and their churches any long time without preachers. Wherefore they most humbly beseech that the Emperor would way with himself all these points diligently, and seeing he is the high and supreme magistrate, unto whom chief belongeth the setting forth of the true doctrine, that he would apply himself wholly, that the true knowledge of God might be advanced, for they do embrace no wicked kind of doctrine, nor seek any other thing, than the glory of God's holy name. And this answer concerning the counsel agreed unto, also the Ambassadors of George Marquis of Brandenburge, and of the cities of Norinberge, halls, and Hailbrune: in other things they meddled not, because they were not of the league. What time the Protestants had thus spoken, Heldus the Ambassador answereth by and by, & speaking 
The answer of Heldus.  many things again of the great good will of the Emperor & of the French king which had conspired with the Turks to the destruction of the common wealth, he cometh to that matter touching the judgement of the imperial chambre, and sayeth in deed that peace is granted for matters of Religion, & no man to say the contrary, but all the strife to consist in this which be matters of religion, & which not. And where as they take such for cases of religion, as others do account for civil & profane, how far against reason is it, that the thing should not be debated, & the causes & objections of either part be heard, & so proceedeth further to the meaning of that same matter. And as touching such as are lately received into their league, that Emperor thinketh thus that they that be not comprised within the peace of Norinberg, are bound all to the decrees of th'empire, & aught to yield to the authority of the counsel. And for as much as themperors mind is wholly addict to peace & concord, he requireth eftsoons, that they will aid him with men & money, for the Turkish war, & needful charges of the imperial chamber. And if the Turk invade not, that than they would a few months, assist th'emperor with like aid against the French king: which if they will do, it shall not repent them of that service, wherein he desireth to know a direct answer, that he may advertise th'emperor thereof. And as concerning the counsel, they themselves know what labour & travail, th'emperor had to bring it to pass. And how his trust is, that in the same shallbe appeased all controversy, that is in religion with quietness, & the state of the common wealth be reform to the glory of God, & preservation of men. Wherefore themperor trusteth assuredly that they should make none exceptions, nor serve from the rest of men, for if they should persist herein, it would be grieffull for him to hear. And after he had again used sundry persuasions, & amongs other, that the Emperor would through saufeconduicte save them harmless, he required to have a determinate answer herein, and besides the names of them, which are come unto them, since the peace of Norinberge: Wherein was written that Marquis George, the cities of Norinberge, Weysenburg, Hailbrine, Winsem and Hales, were of the same Religion, but not of the league. Wherefore in the emperors name he desired to know what their league was, and the condition of the same. The self same day came thither the romish legate, the bishop Aques, with letters from the 
The Pope's Ambassad.  bishop of Rome to the Duke of Saxon, exhorting him to come to the counsel, whom the bishop of Rome sent into Germany, in the place of Peter Paul Uerger, hoping well that the new Ambassador should some thing have brought to pass, but he also lost his labour, & was as little regarded, in so much that on a certain day, when he desired to speak with the Landgrave, he told him he was at no leisure, and in manner at the same instant, went to see how Luther did, who at the same time lay sore sick of the stone. Which thing the Ambassador 
The Pope's Ambassad. vispysed.  might see out of his lodging. Uergerius had given this Ambassador instructions of the whole state of Germany, and how every man in the bishops behalf must be entertained and used. The fourth day after, which was the last of February, the Protestauntes answer Heldus. That for the Emperor himself, they never doubted, but that he would observe the peace made, which he hath also promised, both in public and private letters, but the imperial chamber contrary to the express words of the composition, sealed and confirmed by the Emperor, hath taken upon them to hear and determine, and to call before them diverse for the alteration of Religion, for Rites, ceremonies and church goods, which thing were plainly exempted in the pacification concluded. But the judges of the imperial chamber being also of a contrary Religion, & bounden by their oath to give sentence, as well after the prescript of the bishop of Rome's law, as of the Emperors, do little regard the composition of the peace, but proceed directly against it. Wherefore they have just cause to refuse their judgement, and to desire a reformation, and that for diverse considerations, which are also before mentioned. For first the judges of the imperial chamber, are for the most part of a contrary Religion, they are bound by an oath to judge after the decrees of the Bishop of Rome, as well as after the laws of the Empire. They bear favour to our adversaries, and that manifestly, and frown upon us and our fellows. They meddle with mere matters of Religion, contrary to the emperors proclamation. Finally they have condempued our confederatours of Hamborough, only for matters of Religion, in a great sum of gold & so would proceed against others in case they were not refused. And as touching the names of them that are come into their league since the peace making, they had long since written and sent to the Emperor in Italy by their Ambassadors. Who seeing the time of the counsel so long differred, joined themselves in league with them, judging it meet to prefer their conscience, before any civil bond: last where hedesyreth to know the form and manner of their league: they marvel that he will require it, considering that the Emperor knoweth it well enough, and made means by the intercessors at Norinberg, that they should have left it: but they made him such answer than, as he moved them no more herein, how their adversaries have given the occasion hereof. For what mischief they have devised against them, it is right well known. And this league of theirs is ordained to injury no man, but to defend themselves, and is framed of such conditions as if need require, it may be declared to the Emperor or any man else without any shame at all. And as concerning such things as he spoke of the counsel, and of the emperors mind towards the common wealth, they like very well all. How they do believe also that the Emperor knoweth not the bishops mind herein, & therefore procureth the counsel so earnestly. But what opinion the Emperor hath of the bishop, they will leave undiscussed. Nevertheless for as much as his writ is contrary to the emperors mind, and altogether suspicious they can not dissemble, what they think thereof. For before the counsel do begyune, he hath condemned their doctrine, not only in word, but in deed also: and also it is well known, how that in all assemblies, where religion is treated of, albeit they see that the Scripture maketh against them, yet will they presume and take upon them the authority of determination. And although they are minded in a lawful counsel, to accuse the bishop and his complices, of false doctrine, heresy and 
The Pope's errors.  impiety, yet is there no doubt, but that he will after his accustomed manner be both party and judge also. For that is his intent, the writ itself wittenesseth, which if they should once allow, it were in vain and to late afterward to talk of any conditions or form of disputation in the counsel. And whether this be such a counsel than as the Emperor and the states of the Empire have in diverse assemblies agreed upon, they leave it to the opinion of any indifferent judge. For evermore those words a free and a Christian counsel were wisely & purposely added, and the same in deed not to be so taken, as that it should be lawful only, for every man to speak his mind there, but also that neither the bishop nor his adherentes, which are deeply bound through their fidelity and promise, one to an other, should pronounce sentence in their own causes. And the other ought not so to be interpreted, as though there were no place in the counsel for the Turks and such others, but that according unto holy Scripture, all parts of doctrine might be examined and determined. And how they know moreover, that not in one country only, but every where also in the 
The Pope's unreasonable authority.  whole world, are Godly and learned men dispersed here and there: which thing refresheth their spirits to think upon, considering & hoping that in case this unreasonable power of the bishop of Rome might be diminished and that all things should not depend upon one man's commandment, it would come to pass that not only their divines, but also divers other good men in sundry countries, which being now oppressed with his tyranny hide them in coruers and said nothing, would apply their whole study and endeavour to the refourmation of the church. And now as concerning the place of the counsel, they know not where it should better be chosen, than in Germany. For albeit the counsel doth also appertain to other nations, yet chief it concerneth the Germans, which must come thither themselves with the ministers of their churches, where as other kings & Princes may do the thing by their deputes, after the old wont manner of long time accustomed. Furthermore what the situation and commodity of Mantua is, they will not dispute of, but there is now war in Italy, but in case there were none, yet have they lately declared, why that place ought to be of them suspected. How the Duke of Mantua himself is affected, they will not reason, but his own brother is one of the chiefest Cardinals, which maketh much to increase the suspicion. Therefore if other nations shall hear one of their reasons, wherefore they do refuse both the place and form of pleading, they doubt not but they will allow the same, and if they did not, than should they in deed conceive of them a wrong opinion. The Emperor 
Of the place of the counsel.  knoweth also that in Germany be many cities as commodious for the purpose, as Mantua, and the which ought chief to be respected, much commended for equity and justice. For those secret and privy conspiracies to dispatch men out of the way, are not so well known and practised in Germany as they be in some other places. And where as they cleave and stick on this wise to the decrees of the Empire, and will not permit themselves to be removed from the same, it ought to seem no marvel nor news to the Emperor. For also in times past Liberius Bishop of Rome, the friend and fawtour of Athanasius, required the Emperor Constantine to call a counsel at Alexandria, where the defendant and plaintives dwelled. And albeit that the same place was nothing commodious for the West church: And although the Emperor alleged that Athanasius and his fellows were by the consent of the whole world condemned, and excommunicated: Albeit that he contended Liberius to be one man amongs 
Athanasius. Arrius. Liberius.  all others, that sought to disturb the public quiet: Yet nevertheless did he relent nothing, and than when the Emperor had denied the same, a long time after, the error of Arrius reigned, but in fine the doctrine of Athanasius had the upper hand, and prevailed for ever. And who is able to recite, what blood was spilled, in the quarrel of his doctrine: And the condition of their Religion to be like unto the same, whether aconuenient place be given or otherwise. For a like cause also such as were at the counsel of basil, refused Ferrare, where as Eugenius the bishop had summoned an other counsel. The Emperor Henry the seventh, had a great suit and controversy with Robert king of Sicily, & had cited him to appear to Pisa: but the same was thought unreasonable to the bishop Clement the first, which both defended the king & also showed reasons, wherefore he was not boside to come thither, nothing so weighty as these of ours. Therefore where they nowhere refuse such manner of counsel, the fault ought not to be imputed unto them, but to the bishop. For so oft as they have referred their matter to a counsel, they meant it of such a counsel as the Emperor and states of the Empire had decreed: For they were not ignorant, that in case the bishops might be permitted, to have the whole ordering of the matter, but that they would work all to their own advantage, and oppressing the true doctrine, would establish their own wickedness. And yet for all that doth Paul the third so colour the matter with words to the Emperor, as though he would use the thing uprightly and sincerely, where he intendeth the contrary. Moreover what counsel they required, they have declared by writing 
The craft of Paul the.  to Peter Paul Uerger the Ambassador, not only of Clement, but also of Paul the third. And where as he saith that the emperors mind is, that errors and vices might be reform, there is none appearance thereof at all in the bishops writing. For in case he intended a true and a needful reformation, he would not have condemned their doctrine before they were heard. And albeit they distrust not the emperors equity, and are so much the more sorry that they can not gratify him herein, yet are they nothing furthered through this his good will and diligence. For albeit the Emperor himself be present at the counsel, yet is it well enough known, what authority the bishops will permit either him or other kings also, to have in such manner of cases: For the most that they will grant to, shallbe peradventure to use their counsel in matters, for as to determine any, they will not 
Pope's have Emperors in subsection.  permit them, but reserve that authority to themselves only, to the intent that in case the Emperor and civil Magistrates went some thing to far, they might hereby as with a bridle hamper them in, & in fine determine all things at their own pleasure. They desire therefore, that the Emperor would not be offended with them, in that they seek to eschew these snares of the bishop where with he would entrap them. For this is given naturally even unto brute beasts, to shun the place, where they know they are laid in wait for to be taken. Furthermore it is commonly known, how the matter was handled in the counsel of Constance, with the Emperor Sigisinunde. For albeit 
The counsel of Constasice.  he had granted a saufeconduicte to john Husse, yet did the bishops diminish his authority, saying, how it was lawful neither for him 
john Huss●.  nor no man else to prescribe or measure them in this behalf: wherewith the Emperor being vanquished, gave place to their authority which they challenged to themselves, not with out sighing in their opinion, but yet to the miserable destruction of him, who trusting upon the safe conduct, fell into that calamity. Whereby it appeareth evidently, how much the Emperor is able to help them herein, though he would never so fain, after they have once entrapped them, and enclosed them as it were in a pinnefolde: therefore must they work circumspectly, and yet for all that, lest any thing should be imputed to them, they are ready not only to abide lawful judgement, but also most earnestly beseech the Emperor, to way and pounder these so weighty matters diligently, and to call a lawful counsel in Germany, wherein neither the bishop nor his consorts shall occupy the place of judgement. And if the bishop will let or impeach the Emperor in so doing, and shall not permit a sincere counsel to be holden in Germany, they do protest openly, that the fault is not in them, that the matter is not brought to a concord. What incommodity also shall arise thereof, the same to be wholly ascribed to the Bishop: in conclusion they request him to make this same report unto the Emperor, and declare their good wills and duty to wards him. When the matter was thus decided amongs them, And Heldus had promised them to make relation to the Emperor of all things, the Protestauntes decree also how to maintain 
The Protestaun●es decree for maintaining Ministers.  the ministers of their churches in living, for the erecting of free schools that their churches and common wealth might never want learned men, last of such things as concern their league and defence. As concerning the Turk, they had answered the Ambassador before, that if they and theirs might have quietues in other matters, they would be glad and willing to aid the Emperor against him, but now the brute went, how king Ferdinando prepared war against John vaivode, and therefore required aid. In the which perplexity, lest haply they should not do their duty to the common wealth, it was decreed in the absence of Heldus, that the Duke of Saxon, and the Landgrave, sending abroad espials of the common charges, should get intelligence what things were a brewing, & if the Turk intended to invade Germany, that they should than assemble again, to consult what each man's duty is herein.  
Moreover to the intent that all men might understand, what just 
Reason why the Protest. refuse the Counsel.  cause they had to refuse the counsel they condescended to comprise the whole matter in writing. Which after wards they set forth in print, and speaking of foreign kings and nations: Paul the third (say they) hath sent forth his bulls of late, to summon a counsel at Mantua, to begin now at the xxiij day of May, and alleging certain causes thereof. Moreover he hath sent his Ambassadors to kings and Princes as well Germans as others to advertise them of the counsel, and to exhort them, either to come thither themselves, or send their protectors. And where he moved us also by his Ambassador here unto, and so did the Emperor in like manner, the thing itself requireth that we should therefore declare, what peril and loss it were not for us only, but also for the whole common wealth of Christendom, if men should obey him herein. And notwithstanding that the cause of our determination is just and reasonable, yet is there no doubt, but our adversaries be of such nature, that they will blame our doing, & construe it to the worst part. For to the intent they may bring us and our cause into hatred, they will affirm doubtless, that we can abide no examination nor judgement, and that we despise all other nations, amongs whom there have often been many excellent learned men. This will they say moreover that it is wickedness to refuse the decrees of the counsel, for that it is the high judicial seat of the church, which all men are bound to obey. They will forge also, as though we were ashamed of our doctrine, or afraid to come to light, or else that we sought contention where no need is, and can not endure ●n universal quiet. Now if this might be verified of us in deed, it were not only wicked, but also detestable be heard of. Wherefore we must of necessity show the reason of our doing, and we trust than, that all good men whether they be in Germany or other places, will not only credit no such thing of us, but will also do their endeavour, that this most weighty cause of all others may be handled uprightly, and that the bishop of Rome be not permitted, under the forged and coloured name of a counsel, to oppress the manifest truth by a kind of tyranny. For we shall declare that we do not only profess the pure doctrine, but also respect nothing else but God's glory, and the preservation of the common wealth, and that there can be no obstinacy, or frowardness objected unto us. And first to prove that we do not contemn the judgement of other nations or of the church, hereby it appeareth manifestly, that all our care is lest the bishop and his clientes, should take upon them the authority and judgement, and that all things might be decided by meet and no suspected persons. Which thing we trust that all Godly men would likewise wish for. For where as in diverse countries there remain certain old writings, and complaints of the false doctrine, vices, and idolatry, that were than crept into the church, we doubt not, but in the same places at this day there be some Godly and learned men also, which understand the sound doctrine, although being oppressed with the bishops tyranny, they are constrained to hold their peace. These in deed of just desert 
Who ought to be at the counsel.  ought to be present at the counsel, that they might speak their minds freely. For it is not to be accounted a free counsel, that is governed by the bishop and his fellows, which defend false doctrine by power and violence, and of an old custom make decrees contrary to God's word. For Christ what time he instituted this high judicial seat, commanded that all matters should be referred to the church, that required a reformation. By the which self words he excludeth all tyranny and lordship. It is also a slander, where they say perhaps that we are a feared to come abroad and can not abide the open light. For in the assembly imperial at Auspurg, we professed our doctrine openly, before the Emperor and all the states of the Empire. Again 
The Preachers of the Gospel have brought godly works to light.  this self same doctrine is preached openly in our dominions, and our learned men have set forth books of the same, and diverse of our adversaries do confess, that through our men's writings, sundry articles are called again to light, which lay before hid in darkness. For now the true doctrine shineth again, of penance, of faith in Christ, of the remission of sins, of good works, of true worshipping, of the use of Sacraments, of the authority of the keys, of Magistrates, of the traditions of men and such other like things. Neither are we ashamed of the Gospel (as Paul saith) but have an especial desire, that we might declare our mind in these things before all men. And where it is also objected to our preachers, that they should have 
It is false that they stir up 〈◊〉 heresies.  raised up again the heresies before time condemned, neither should need therefore further disputation or hearing, it is false & may be easily excused, before them that have red our confession and the defence annexed to the same. For the doctrine that we confess is not new, but the very consent of the primative church, as most clearly doth appear. Neither have we admitted any heresy or wicked opinion, but our men have restored the doctrine of the ancient fathers, which was oppressed by bishops and monks. It is untrue also, that is reported of us, that we should delight in dissension, for we are sorry from the bottom of our hearts that the Christian common wealth is thus divided, & to have a concord desire a lawful counsel. But for as much as the bishop and his fellows do condemn the true and necessary doctrine, and do torment and persecute the professers thereof, exhorting others to do the same, we can not but mislike their cruel tyranny. For God will be honoured through the confession of his name, and it is wickedness for any man to join himself to the bishops tyranny which so rageth. Moreover it is manifest that we bear and sustain all manner of charges of the common wealth, as the residue of the states do. Whereby it is to be seen, that we would also gladly accord with others in religion, 
bishops stir up prices.  in case it were lawful. Besides this we understand what danger hangeth over us for the same. For the bishops have now these many years, declared manifestly, what they go about, and how they incense kings minds against us. And were it not extreme madness, to abide all these so great dangers, and to be at so great charges with out just cause? But we know assuredly that we own this duty unto God. And that there is nothing to be so much respected, as his commandment, and take God to witness, that we seek for nothing else. Now that we have confuted their sklaunders, we will come to the second part. amongs strangers many peraventure suppose, that we of a certain curiosity have impugned some light faults, which for keeping of a quiet, might better have been dissembled, especially considering that the state of worldly things is such, that in a common wealth be ever remaining some things, which must be winked at. But the matter standeth far otherwise.  
For first in deed errors and false opinions may not be dissembled with. For Christ commandeth us to beware of false teachers: Again 
False doctrine is not to be borne with.  the controversy is not about light errors, but touching the doctrine of faith, and the true knowledge of God, which is the principal point of the Christian life, and sincere worshipping of God, which ought not to be passed over in silence, but to be observed purely, and diligently taught in the Church. And it can not be denied but this doctrine was wholly extinguished, and a new brought in for it, to the great contuinelie of Christ. Moreover we do reprehend diverse and sundry errors and wickedness, which others also have espied long before our days, and therefore desired a counsel, that the wrong being redressed concord might be retained: But in this our time a Counsel is much more needful, for as much as the same errors and vices do remain in sundry places, and strife and contention is arrisen, and many therefore are in danger of their lives, that be innocent persons. For these therefore so weighty considerations, not only we, but th'emperor also 
Why the innocentes be in peril.  and the residue of the states and Bishops, have determined that acounsell is chief necessary for the Church, wherein the pure doctrine might be maintained. For unless it were of such sort, they saw right well, how it would stir up a greater confusion: But behold, whilst we look for such a counsel, the Bishop's Bulls come forth quite contrary to the decrees of th'empire. And because it doth not concern us only but also the whole comen wealth of Christendom, we have thought needful by this public writing to testify and declare, wherefore we discommend this counsel. For the power and Authority of judgement belongeth not only unto Bishops, but unto the church. Of which numbered verily are all kings and all other states. Wherefore 
Thauthoritie of judgement is in the church.  albeit the Bishop of Rome were nothing at all accused, yet were not this to be granted him, that he alone and his should be judges, excluding other ministers of the church: but seeing manifestly that he is a party & one of the suitors, much less ought it to be permitted, because it is both against God's law and also the law of Nature:  
But we accuse the Bishop of Rome of no small crimes, neither do we dispute only of his usurped Authority and abominable living, but we reprehend his doctrine, his laws and wicked Religion, that is, we accuse him as guilty of Idolatry and Heresy. Which crimes 
The Pope is accused of Idolatry & Heresy.  being objected, the Bishop ought not, but the church to give judgement, as the old laws of the Bishops themselves do testify. Furthermore the Bishop is not only one of the parties, but because he hath condemned our doctrine long before, he hath heaped upon himself the greater suspicion: And seeing it is thus, who can doubt, what his judgement shallbe in the counsel concerning our doctrine? For it is not to be thought, that he will contrary to his old custom, permit any other man to have the determination of matters.  
And whereas in his writing, he speaketh nothing of the manner of treaty in the Counsel, we have just cause to suspect all things the more. For he calleth them only thither, which are bounden unto him 
Like lips like lettuce.  diverse ways, of whose good wills he is assured: And he protesteth also this to be the cause of calling the counsel, that the Heresies sprung up of late might be wedded out. And albeit, the same may be taken largely, yet is there no doubt, but he meaneth it of our doctrine. For it is not credible, that he speaketh of his own errors. Yea, after he sent forth an other writing touching the reformation of the Court of Rome, wherein by express words he confesseth that the Counsel is called for this intent, that the Pestiferous Heresy of Luther might be abolished. And so in deed at the first, he covered his mind crastely, that his writ might have some show, but he disclosed it afterward.  
Wherefore there is doubt, but that he is fully bent, to root out 
The craft of the Pope.  our doctrine. And what madness were it than for us to allow this his intention? For this goeth he about: that such as receive his writing, should confess our doctrine, to be wicked and Heretical: Moreover that Kings and Princes which admit the same, should be bounden to aid and asiste him.  
Therefore seeing the thing concerneth the universal common wealth, we beseech all men, that they will consider diligently, this his craft and policy. For it is to be marveled, why he conceived his writing with such words: And there is a doubt, whether he did it to the intent to fear us from the Counsel, or by the approving of the writ to have us entrapped. But amongs us assuredly there is no doubt, but that th'emperors mind is, to further the common wealth, neither do we think that he will allow this form of writ. But the bishop hath not only appointed the Counsel, but hath also pronounced sentence against us. For he will not permit that the matter may be tried by the Scriptures, but he will allege his own laws, & custom, and certain Counsels of the latter time to prove the matter. But we chief hold & affirm, the men's traditions that are contrary to God's word ought to be rejected. For we admit the doctrine of the church, but the bishops errors & tyranny ought not to be coloured with the title of the church. Thold church neither received any law contrary to the Scripture, nor attributed the unmeasurable power to the Bishop of Rome which he now taketh upon himself. And again the sort of men, which do condemn & persecute by the doctrine of the gospel, be not the church, but parricides, the generation & offspring of Cam. And in old time in deed godly Bishops did oftentimes refuse counsels, seeing 
Thosspring of C 〈…〉.  the same to be called, not to defend the verity, but either for the main tenaunce of some wicked opinion, or else to establish some men in Authority. Themperor Constantine had assigned a counsel at Antioch: But Maximus Bishop of Jerusalem, albeit, it was not far of, came not thither, for because he knew th'emperors mind, & what the Arrians intended. And although Athanasius came to the counsel at Tyrus, yet tarried he not long, for that he saw the chiefest of the counsel play the parts both of the accusers & judges. And for that he saw certain accusers procured against him. There was held a great counsel at Sirmium, a town in Hungry against Photynus, for the matter was weighty. And albe it th'emperor commanded the Bishops to come thither, yet would not they of the west parts obey him, for that they saw there a numbered of Arrians there increased, & suspected that some false opinion should there be decreed. That time was Osius Bishop of Corduba, a famous man, whom themperor, at the request of the Arrians, commanded also to come thither out of Spain: When he was come, he approved that perilous counsel of Sirmie, which brought afterwards a great confusion to the church, & for this cause was Osius sore reproved of Hilary, which came not there. Cyrillus Bishop of Jerusalem never came at their assemblies, which denied Christ to be of the same substance with the father, & is accounted the first, that ever appealed from the counsel by writing. There was a Counsel kept at Milan, and the Bishops called thither by the Emperor: But what time Paulinus, Bishop of Trevers, and a few others, saw, how Anxentius the bishop of Milan and his mates went about an evil purpose, they departed, 
The Counsel of Mill 〈…〉 broken of.  broke up that Counsel. After this sort did those worthy men fly at suspected counsels, lest they should be made partakers of the crime. And for asmuch as the Bishop signifieth plainly that this counsel is instituted to confirm his Authority, we beseech all men that they would not impute this refusal to us, as a fault blame worthy. Finally the very place of the counsel we can not like for diverse causes. For it is fit to offer injury, and altogether such, as should let the liberty of speech. And besides there is much hatred conceived against us in foreign nations through the slanders of our adversaries, as though Religion and honest living were exiled from among us: which persuasion, when men's minds be thus prepared, is not without great peril. Wherefore it were very expedient for this cause only that the counsel should be holden in Germany, to the intent that strangers might see the order and manner of our Churches and Cities. And not through false slanders to hate the true doctrine. The weightiness of the cause also requireth, that many of us should come to the counsel ourselves, but to forsake our own limits, is no manner way for us expedient. And seeing that for most weighty causes, it was decreed, that the counsel should be holden in Germany, we see not wherefore we should departed from the same Considering therefore that this case concerneth the preservation of all Christendom, we beseech all kings & princes, to give no credit unto our adversaries, but hereunto rather to apply themselves, that the true knowledge of God might be restored: For they cando nothing that shall more redound to their honour. The Bishop laboureth to this end, that he might persuade them to practise cruelty: the which they ought most chief to abhor. For even for this cause are they placed in this degree of dignity, that they should honour Gods holy name, & be a light unto the rest through their good ensample, & to defend innocent persons from wrong & violence. And if there shall ever at any time be any lawful counsel, than shall we so defend our matter there, that all men shall understand, how that our endeavours have been ever annexed, with the preservation of the common wealth. In this assembly were these. The Duke of Saxon, Ernestus & France's brethren Dukes of Luneburge, Ulriche Duke of Wirtemberge, the Lantzgrave, Philip prince of Pomerane, the three Earls of Anhalde, & Albert Count Mansfelde, besides many Ambassadors, of the cities with most large & ample commission. For they were admonished what things should there be treated. Before they departed thence, which was the vj. day of March they address their letters to the French king, wherein first they excused the matter, that they had 
The Potest. letters to the French king.  not satisfied his ambassador in the former assembly, and show the cause also, why they send no Ambassadors as now unto him. Than they desire him to continue his friendship, and saying they have set open to him all ways to come to a concord in religion, and yet have nothing prevailed, that he would recompense this theirendevor, with his favour and benevolence. Finally they declare what their mind is touching the Counsel, and desire to know what he hath also determined to do herein. The king afterwards maketh Answer, at the tenth kalends of june, he accepteth their satisfaction and promiseth largely concerning his continual amity towards them, confuting the slanders of his adversaries in a writing, the which he sent with all, and saith that this is his opinion of the counsel, and ever hath been, that unless it be lawful, and in a sure place, he will never allow the same: neither doubteth he, but the king of scotland his some in-law, will also follow his mind herein. He a little before at the beginning of may, was returned home with his wife, which after about Midsummer, ended her life there. 
The queen of Scots dieth.   
In the mean time the Bishop of Rome deferreth the Counsel till the kalends of November, and the cause thereof (he saith) is, for that Friderick the Duke of Mantua, mindeth to fortify his city with garnisons of soldiers, and to employ cost thereupon: which thing hath happened contrary to his expectation, and saith he is sore afraid lest many, following his decree, are already comen to Mantua, and happily being excluded, are driven to return home again: for the which chance he is in deed very sorry, but yet taketh the matter less greifefully, forasmuch as the thing hath fortuned through another man's fault, and not his.  
And not long after the king of England in his own name, and 
The king of England refuseth the Counsel.  the nobles of his Realm, publisheth a writing. That there is a Counsel called by the Bishop of Rome, which he hath none authority to do, and called at such a time, when mortal war is between th'emperor, and the French king, and the place appointed at Mantua, whither it is neither safe nor commodious for all men to come. He in deed desireth a Christian Counsel with all his heart, but unto the bishops Counsel, he will neither come himself, nor yet send his Ambassadors. For this is always their fashion, that for their own l●cre sake, they will in such manner of assemblies, oppress Christ and his verity: And for his part, he will have nothing to do with the Bishop of Rome, nor regardeth no more his Decree, than the writing of any other bishop: Adding that Counsels were wont to be called by the authority of the Emperor and kings, which manner ought to be restored, especially at this time, when the bishop hath so many grave personages to accuse him. Yet nevertheless can he neither be reprehended, without the danger of a man's life, nor accused presently: but in a lawful Counsel: nether is there any provision made for him or his by saufconduicte, and though there were, yet manifest dangers should let him, that he could not come: for it is no news to the Bishops to falsify their faith, and to sprinkle, and desile themselves with innocent blood: And albeit it should be lawful for others to repair thither, yet were it no safety for him, whom the Bishop hath laid wait for, whom he hateth deadly, whom he seeketh to bring in hatred with other kings, for none other cause assuredly, than for that his Tyranny is exiled out of his realm, and his yearly revenues taken away: which thing in very deed he taketh in most evil part, and so much the worse for that he feareth lest other kings, warned through his example, will hereafter do the like.  
And now also is the counsel prorogued until the kalends of Novembre. And yet not the place appointed where it should be held: and the fault is imputed to the Duke of Mantua. Is not this to delude the whole world? The Duke of Mantua is surely blameless, which will not receive so great a multitude into his city being unfurnished of a garrison, but all the blame is to be ascribed to him alone, who doth nothing sincerely, but worketh all things by craft and collusion. And now in case he shall assign an other place for the purpose, he will either appoint it in some city of his own, or of some Prince that is bound to him: For he hath himself right ample and large dominions, and in the same many goodly cities, which his predecessors have gotten by force and subtlety, & he with as small fidelity keepeth. But seeing there is no hope to have a true counsel, as men of wit and judgement do suppose, he thinketh it best, that every Magistrate in his own dominions seek the reformation of Religion. And if perchance the Bishop should object unto them, custom, the same taketh no place. For even by the testimony of Cyprian, custom that is grounded upon no counsel, as he hath said before, but if any man have an other way that is better, 
A proper saying of Cyprian.  he will not refuse it. The Emperor remained all this year in Spain, but his army in Flaunders, by the conduct of Count de Bure, won by assault the town and castle of Sanpulle in Artois, in the month of january, and put all to the sword, and from thence went and besieged the city of Terowen, but yet in vain. There at the length was a truce taken for ten months in those parties only: For in Piedmonte was hot war nevertheless, and the town of Cherie was taken by 
Terowen besieged invain  assault of the imperials, who made a wonderful slaughter both of soldiers and citizens. And when after the garrison of Turrin suffered great penury, being on every side besieged, and stopped from virtualles, the French king in harvest time, levied a power and sent thither his eldest son Henry the Dauphin, and Mommorancie, who making way and entering perforce, relieved their present famine. In the month of October, the army of king Ferdinando, wherein were the horsemen of Saxony, and Meisen, of Franckonie, and ostrich, the Carinthians, Bohemers and Hongarians, whom the Germans call Hussares, besieged the town Exechium upon the river of Drove, which was kept with a strong garrison of the Turks. And 
Ferdinando his army destroyed.  where they tracted the time, and were constrained for want of victuals to levy the siege, in the retire they fell into the laps of their enemies, which had laid for them ambusches in the woods, and kept all the straits, that they could no way escape. In this distress first certain Centurions and captains of soldiers, and the Hongarians fled, after also went Cacianer the kings Lieutenant. But the rest who detested the shame of running away, exhorting themselves unto manhood, especially the horsemen of Almaigne, abode the charge and violent force of their enemies, but in fine, being vanquished of the greater numbered, were all for the most part slain, and many of the captains taken prisoners, and led to Constantinople in to most miserable captivity. The fourth Ideses of Octobre, the king of England had 
The birth of king Edward the sixth.  a son borne at Hamptoncourt, Prince Edward, by Queen jane Semer, whom he married after the death of Queen Anne. In the mean while the bishop of Rome, for so much as truce was taken be twixt France and Flaunders, went about to procure the like also in all other places, to the intent that through this occasion he might work his purpose, and ceased not till he had brought it to pass. The bishop's devise was, as it is reported, that setting them at peace, he might stir 
The Pope hateth the king.  them up against the king of England, whom he hated unto the death and against the Lutherians. About this time also Christina the emperors niece by his sister Queen of Denmark, Duchess of Milan, leaving Italy, returneth into Flaunders, through germany, and there was a treaty of a marriage between her and William Duke of Cleave, but it took not effect. Than also the men of Gelderland began 
Rebellion in Gelderland.  to rebel against their Prince Charles Egmonde, which was all his life time of the French part, and therefore sore hated of the Burgundians: and than as it was said, went about to make his country French. He was so chased out by his own people everywhere in this outrageous tumult, that he had scarcely a town or two left him to fly into. He was always a great maintainer of the bishop of Rome's doctrine, 
Pope Paul evil reported  and abstained not from sore punishment. Paul the third in the first beginning of his bishopric, made his two young nephews Cardinals, as before is written. For the which thing being evil reported of, he vouched safe to call other worthy men also, both in nobility and learning to the same degree of honour, partly to assuage the envy and displeasure, partly to have meet champions, which were able to defend him by their learning and eloquence, amongs whom was Caspar Contarene, Reginalde Poole, john Belly, Frederick Fregose, unto whom within a short space after, he added moreover Sadolete, Alexander, and Bembus. And purposed also Erasinus, as in a 
The Pope intended to make Erasmus Cardinal.  certain Epistle to a friend of his, Erasinus himself reporteth. There remain also certain Epistles written of Sadolet to Erasinus, wherein after he hath spoken much of the great good will of the bishop towards him, he saith that within short time he will advance him to high dignity. Contarenus was a noble man & a Senator of Uenise, for his learning right famous, and beyond all expectation, when he had craved nothing, was suddenly promoted to this dignity.   

✚ The twelfth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign in the Empire of Charles the fist.  
❧ The argument of the twelfth Book  
POpe Paul by his deputes ordained a reformation, touching the abuses of the Church, as permutations, voisomes, benefices incompatibles, Cardinals courtiers, Chaplelaynes, Courtisanes, Pardoners, and the Colloquies of Erasmus prohibited. The Protestauntes meet at brunswick, whether came the king of Denmark. Persecution ariseth at Pan's. The Pope, the Emperor, and the French king, meet at Nice, there the king kissed his foot. A College and a French church, are erected at Strasborough. The king of England burneth the bones of Thomas Becket. The Prince Efectour of Brandenburg, advertiseth the Duke of Saxon, of the preparation of the great Turk. A sect of Antmomians ariseth. The conspiraty of Heldus and the Duke of brunswick, are discovered, by the taking of his Secretary. An assembly is holden at Franckeforte: decrees are there made, and appointment mode for a conference to be had for the peace of the Protestauntes, which to let Duke Henry of Brunswick, leui●th an army. George Duke of Saxon, enemy of the verity dieth, Henry his brother succeedeth him. The king of England having set forth a book against the counsel of Uicence, callseth certain articles to be made concerning Religion. They of Gaunt rebel. The Emperor having saufeconduicte passeth through France. The venetians make peace with the Turk, but certain Senators had disclosed their secrets.  
I Have showed you before how the Counsels were deferred till the kalends of Novemb. but the same also was made frustrate: notwithstanding the Bishop, to the intent he might feed men with hope, and seem to do some thing, had long before chosen out certain of his own sect amongs the whole numbered, and had straightly commanded them, that they should espy out diligently the faults of the Clergy, and all flattery set apart declare them unto him: He released them also of their oath, that they might speak their minds frankly, and had commanded them to keep the thing close & secret. There were chosen Caspar Contarene, Peter Theatrire, james Sadolete, and Renalde Pool Cardinals: Fridericke, archbishop of Salerne, Jerome Aleander, Archbishop of Brunduse, john Matthew Bishop Verone, Gregory Uenet Abbot, and Thomas, master of the sacred Palace.  
These in conclusion after consultation had, comprehended the hole matter in writing, & addressinge their stile unto him, extol him with great praises for the zeal he hath to the truth, whereunto the ears of certain Bishops in times past have been stopped, chief through the fault of flatterers, which have ascribed unto them over much Authority, what time they have affirmed them clearly to be lords of allthings, and have power to do what they list: For out of this wellspring, as out of the horse at Troy, have sprung into the church so many evils, wherewith now it is most grievously afflicted. Therefore is his wisdom and virtue great, who considereth that the remedy must be fetched from thence, from whence the beginning and cause of the disease proceeded, who following the doctrine of S. Paul, willbe a minister and a steward, and no lord: And for asmuch as he hath committed this charge unto them, they willing to obey him herein, have according to their mean wits, drawn certain Articles, which do concern him▪ the Bishops, and the Church. For where he sustaineth a 
The Pope hath a double office.  double person, and is not only the Bishop of the universal Christian Church, but also the Prince of many Regions and Cities, they only touch such things as concern the Ecclesiastical administration: for the civil comen weal, he governeth with much commendation and wisdom. And first of al., they say, most holy father, in like case as Aristotle commandeth, that laws be not rashly altered, so seemeth it unto us also, that th'ecclesiastical laws be in any case diligently maintained, and not infringed without some urgent cause: For there can no greater plague invade a commenwealth, than what time th'authority of laws is weakened and dissolved, which our predecessors would have to be kept as sacred and holy. The next point is, that the Bishop of Rome, Christ's vicar, when, for the Authority he hath of Christ, he giveth or granteth any thing, he take no money or reward for the same: For saying that all these things are given freely, Christ will also that the same be freely distributed to others. This foundation once laid, it must be foreseen, that you may have very many meet ministers of the church, to govern it for men's salvation. In the which numbered the Bishops occupy the chief place: but herein is a great abuse, in that all kind of men are received into this ordre confusely, and without respect, neither commended for their learning, nor honest living, and diverse also very young. Whereof arise sundry offences, 
Whereof 〈◊〉meth the contempt of the Clergy.  and holy things come in contempt, and grow out of reverence. It seemeth good unto us therefore, that first in the city of Rome, you appoint certain to make a choice of such as desire to take orders, and after command all Bishops to do the like every man within his own Diocese: And that you suffer none to be admitted without the consent of the said commissioners, or Bishop. Let the youth also that purpose to be made priests, have a Schoolmaster appointed to bring them up in learning and virtuous manners. Moreover in giving of Benefices and spiritual promotions it is far a miss, in such especially as concern the Cure and charge of souls. For here have they this respect on lie, that the Beneficed man may be well provided for, laying apart all care of his flock. Therefore when such an office is given chiefly if it be a Bishopric, it must be diligently foreseen, that they be good men, 
Who ought to be made Bishops.  and learned, which both can and will govern the Churches themselves, as they are bounden by the law. Therefore may not an Italian enjoy a benefice in Spain, or in England, nor a spaniard or an Englishman in Italy.  
Furthermore, there is much fraud used, what time a man leaveth his benefice, and resygneth it to another, reserving to himself an yearly pension, many times also the whole profits. For no pension may be retained, unless it be for the poor, or some other godly use. Because the fruits are annexed to the benefice, and ought no more to be sequestered from it, than the body, from the soul. And he that hath the same, is bounden to use the commodities thereof honestly, and so much as sufficeth, the residue to employ upon such uses as is beforesaid. notwithstanding it shallbe lawful for the Bishop, if the case so require to impose this bondage, that he shall pay a certain thing yearly to some poor man, especially being of the Clergy, whereby he may live more honestly and better at ease. Again they offend exceadingly in permutations for all things are done for lucre: And albeit it is not lawful to give 
Unlawefull to give benefices by legacy.  Benefices by legacy, yet is there a subtle way found by witty men to defeat this law, and benefices are given to another, yet so, as they have their re-entry again into the fame with the whole profits and ministration. And thus cometh it to pass, that he beareth the name of a Bishop, which hath no right or Authority, and he which is indeed and possession Bishop, hath not the name at all. And what thing else is this, than to make to himself an heir? Bishop Clementrenewed an old law, whereby it was forbidden that the son should 
A pristes son may not enjoy his father's benefice.  not enjoy his father's benefice: but yet is this permitted, truly with an evil example: For it can not be denied, but the greatest part of slanders arryse of this, that the church goods are converted to private uses. Hitherto many have looked for a redress of this thing, but now they are in utter despair, and speak and think full evil of us therefore. another evil use is to give out vousons of benefices, as it were in a reversion, where an other man's death is wished and looked for: And others that better deserve to have it, are secluded from it, & matter ministered of much strife and contention. What shall we say to those benefices, which because they could not be employed upon one man alone, were called commonly incompatibles: but herein is th'old discipline neglected, and to some one also is permitted to have diverse bishoprics, which seemeth unto us worthy reformation. hereunto belongeth these pluralities, totquotes, and uniting of benefices, when many benefices be joined together as the parts and membres of one body. What? is not this to delude the laws? Finally now is this disease crept in also, that bishoprics are given unto Cardinals, and that many unto one: Which thing seemeth unto us in deed a matter of importance, and chief to be reformed. For the offices of Cardinals and Bishops be distinct, and diverse, and agree not in one person: for the Cardinals were ordained for this cause only that they should remain about you (most holy father) and never depart from your side, and should govern the universal Church together with you: But unto Bishops it belongeth to feed their flock committed 
Why Cardinals were first made.  to them of God, which in deed can not be done, unless they be present with them, as we see the shepherds be with their Sheep.  
Moreover the thing itself doth harm by that example. For with what face or audacity, shall we redress the faults of others, which are most apparent and best seen in our fellowship? For they 
Avarice and concupiscence let counsels.  may not think, that because they are placed in dignity, they may therefore take more liberty, no, but let them understand, that they ought rather to use more temperancy, for because they ought to shine before others in life and manners: neither must we follow the Phariseis, which made laws, and themselves kept them not, but Christ, who flourished in word and work. This liberty also is a great let to good Counsels, when the mind is before possessed with lust and Avarice. Besides this, diverse cardinals frequent the courts of kings, to obtain of them bishoprics, and for this cause are so addict unto them, that they dare utter nothing frankly. And would God this way were inhibited. And the Cardinals otherwise provided for, that they might honestly find themselves and their families, and that Equality were observed herein, that the yearly revenues of all were equal. Which thing seemeth unto us not hard to be brought to pass, if we could, forsaking all covetousness, follow the footsteps of Christ. When these faults are redressed, and meet ministers in the Church appointed, it is chief to be looked to, that the Bishops do inhabit amongs their own people, for they be the husbands of the Church. But what more heavy or sorrowful sight can be showed, than everywhere to se congregations forsaken, and flocks destitute of Pastors, detained in the hands of hirelings? Therefore ought they to be extremely punished, which lead their flocks to desert, and to be excommunicated or outlawed only, but also to lose their livings for ever, unless they crave pardon of you within a short tyme. For by ancient laws it was decreed, that a Bishop might not be above three weeks absent from his congregation. We see also that very many Cardinals are absent from Rome, and do nothing that properly belongeth to their office. We grant it to be expedient that certain of them be resident in their own provinces. For by them, as by certain branches and roots of trees stretched out far and wide in the Christian world, men are kept in their duty and dew obeidience of this our common wealth: but yet were it requisite, that the most part of them were by you called again to Rome: For so should they both execute their office, and also their presence should be there both honourable and profitable to the court of Rome. Moreover in punishing of crimes and vices, there wanteth a great severity of discipline. For such as have offended and deserved punishment find a mean, whereby to convey themselves out of the jurisdiction of their Bishop, or judge ordinary, or in case they cannot do this, than go they to the master of the Pentionaries, and fine with him for a piece of money. And that do they chief, that are of the clergy, which thing doth offend many. Wherefore we beseech you in the blood of Christ, wherewith he redeemed, washed, and sanctified his church, that this licentious liberty, may utterly be abolished. For seeing that no common wealth may long endure, wherein sin is unpunished, how much more ought the same to be looked to in the Church? amongs the monks also, 
Many filthy acts of Monks.  are many abominable Acts committed, wherefore we think good that their Colleges and covents be dissolved, not suddenly, or through violence, but so, that no man from henceforth be admitted into that order. For so shall they by little and little decay. And afterwards may honester men be placed in their houses. Nevertheless we think meet, that all young Novices which have not yet professed religion by a vow solemnly made, be presently removed from thence. There must also be diligent heed taken, that they be meet persons, which are set to here confession. And herein ought the Bishop to have a vigilant eye, but chief that there be nothing done for money. For the same free gift which we spoke of before, concerneth not you only, but all others in like manner. Moreover in the houses of Nuns, and sacred Virgins, namely▪ where they be governed of Monks, are many, and that open crimes committed after a most filthy and detestable example, therefore must the oversight of such be taken from the Monks, & committed unto others, of whom no peril or suspicion can be had. Now whereas in many places, and chief in Italy, certain wicked opinions are disputed not only in universities, but also in churches, it deserveth much dispraise. Therefore the Bishops must be charged, that in such places whereas universities or Schools be, they admonish the teachers, that they propound no such thing hereafter, but instruct and bring up youth in virtue and fear of God, nor that they have any open disputations of matter of divinity, but within their private houses.  
Likewise must Princes and Magistrates be admonished, to give commandment to the Printers, that they set not forth all sorts of books, but such only as be permitted. There is commonly read in all schools a book of Colloquies, compiled by Erasmus of Roterdan, wherein be many things, which may beat in to young and tender minds, ungodliness, and infect the frail and bryckel age. Therefore this and such other like books must be banished the Schools. Further more where it is permitted to Monks, that have professed Religion 
The cowl maketh not the Monk.  by a vow, to put of their own weed and put on other apparel, we think it not well done, for the garment is as a badge of the monastical vow. Therefore if they once forsake their coats, let them be deprived of their livings and all ecclesiastical function. Also such as carry about the relics of saint Anthony, and other like, are in our judgements worthy to be utterly abolished, for through innumerable superstitions they bring the ignorant people in to error, and plainly abuse them. Oftentimes also, they a●e permitted to marry, which have taken holy orders, but this aught to be granted to no man, but for urgent causes, as when the whole stock and defence of a Realm is brought to one man. And because the Lutherians permit all men to marry without respect, therefore must we more stiffly resist the same. Nother may they be suffered to marry together, which are at the second degree of blood or affinity, unless it be upon most weighty considerations, but such as are further of, may have more liberty granted them, and that to be done without money, except peradventure they have first had carnal copulation, than is it lawful to punish them by the purse, and the money to be employed immediately to good uses. But the vice of Simony, which hath his name of 
Simony reigneth in the church.  Simon magus reigneth so in the church now adays, that men are nothing ashamed: For they offend herein most boldly and seek to be assoiled by giving of money, and the benefices thus wickedly gotten, they enjoy this not withstanding. We do not deny but your holiness may pardon their offence touching the punishment which they have deserved, but that the occasion of transgressing may be taken away, we think you had need to deal more straightly, and not to remit the punishment: For what more shameful or detestable thing can be, than this bieng and selling? There must be a proviso had that the clergy give not away by legacy any part of the church goods, without great causes, lest that to the hindrance of the poor, some other shall have abundance to spend in riot and voluptuousness. Also licence is granted for every man to choose a chaplain where he list, and to have mass in private houses: which ought not rashly to be granted, lest that secret things should come in contempt, and especially the chiefest sacrament of all. judulgences and pardons ought not to be given so commonly, but only ones in the year, and that in great cities. Uowes may not lightly be changed, nor converted to an other work, unless it be correspondent to the vow.  
Sometime the last will of the testators is wont to be changed, which happily had bequeathed some portion of money to Godly uses, and that chanceth commonly by reason of the poverty of the heirs, or wylmakers, but there must heed be taken, that unless the testator fall in poverty, so that the will can not well be performed, it be not suffered. For it is wickedness else to alter the deeds will. And now that we have declared our minds in things concerning the universal church, we shall add to the same a few cases, which properly belong to the bishop of Rome. Where as this city & church of Rome is the mother and masters of all churches, it were comely and decent, that it 
harlots honoured at Rome.  should excel others in Religion and honesty of life. But in the church of S. Peter, haunt many unlearned & filthy priests, apparelled with so vile garments, both of their own & of their church, that it were also undecent to the like worn in the private houses of the poorest sort. And in these garments say mass, to the great offence of the lookers on. Therefore must the archdeacon, or the Commissary be commanded, that first in this city, and after also in other places, such filthiness be avoided out of men's sight. What shall we say of the unchaste women and strompetes, which in apparel and all kind of ornaments differ nothing in this city, from matrons of honour, riding upon their Mules through the mids of the city, even at none days accompanied with the familiar friends and servants of the chiefest Cardinals and such other like. Certainly we have not seen such intemperancy, and dissolute living used, in any other city, but in this which ought in deed to be a spectacle and ensample to the whole universal world. These Courtisanes are also maintained to inhabit gorgeous houses, which doubtless is great shame. There be also in this city great contentions and factions: It is your part to amend all these things, & it shallbe requisite that you oppointe certain Cardinals meet for the purpose, to appease all strife, and to reconcile the minds of the citizens. Last of all, the provision of the widows & other poor people, properly appertaineth to your charge. And these are the things most holy father, which we have thought meet to be reformed: And albeit we were unmeet for this charge, yet have we done that lay in us, & uttered our conscience uprightly, & we are entered into a great hope, that under your government we shall see the church pure & clean, & quiet, to the perpetual & immortal glory of your name. You have taken to you the name of Paul, wherefore we trust it will come to pass, that after his example, you will embrace the church with a certain earnest & servant zeal. God chose Paul as a singular instrument, to preach the Gospel to the gentiles: so trust we also that you are chosen to call again to light the name of Christ, by the gentiles defaced, to remedy public diseases, to reduce the flock of Christ into one sheepfold, and turn away God's wrath, which hangeth now over us, dew for our offences. This reformation was in deed conceived in words, but never brou●ght to effect, nor published. Finally the bishop delayeth the counsel from the beginning of Novembre to the kalends of May in the next year following, and assigneth the place at Uicentia, a large and a plentiful city belonging to the state of Uenise, and sendeth thither three Cardinals, Campegius, Simonet and Brunduse, which 
Presidents of the counsel  should both begin the treaty, and receive them that came. The bishop would have had the matter of reformation kept close as is said before, but it was not long hid. And what time it was brought from Rome, into Germany, Luther answered it in the duche tongue, and john Sturmius in the Latin, framing their style to the commissioners 
1538  of the reformation. Before Luther's book was set out a picture, which plainly declared the argument. For the bishop was placed in an high seat, and certain Cardinals standing about him, which with fox's tails tied to staves like besoms, sweep all things upside down. There was amongs these Cardinals, Nicholas archbishop of Capua, who could abide no reformation. He being sent by Bishop Paul (as it is credibly reported) contended sore that 
The Cardi▪ of Capua can abide no reformation.  nothing should be redressed at all. And amongs other things, he said how than, the Lutherianes would make their boast, that they were driven of them so to do in manner by compulsion. Whereupon the Bishop and the Cardinals were contenthed to be persuaded to alter no thing. And yet he himself, that so letted them, is reported to have sent a book privily to a certain friend of his in Germany, which many men take so, as though he would have both the bishop and the said commissioners laughed to scorn for their labours. Others think that the bishop was made privy to that book of reformation, that by setting forth of the same, there might appear in him some will of amendment of things, and yet understand it by an other mean, as though he himself would have done greater things, in case he had intended to have published any such like matter. And as touching the colloquies of Erasmus, thus it standeth. amongs many other works whereby Erasmus wonderfully advanced learning, he made 
The Colloquy of Erasmus.  also a book of Dialogues for children. And seeing it red so greedily, he oft augmented the same. And as he was a man of an excellent wit, and of great eloquence, he took pleasure to write of sundry arguments taken out of natural things, and of the life of men. And with a certain marvelous dexterity, and style most pleasant, he setteth forth precpres of Godly and virtuous manners, and noteth with all by the same occasion, old accustomed errors and vices, whereof cometh this complaint of him. In the month of Februarye, the French 
Momorāci● made constable of Fra●.  king made Annas Momorauncie, Constable of France, which is the highest degree of honour there. This office had been ever void since the death of the Duke of Bourbon. For the king being grievously offended with his treason, had bestowed the same upon no man until this tyme. And the same office hath had but bare luck, in more than one or two, whilst they abusing their authority, have stirred up against them, either the kings themselves, or the nobility. In the mean time the Protestauntes assemble at Brunswick about the end of March, to treat of matters concerning their league. And they receive Christian king of Denmark in 
Christian king of Denmark receiveth the gospel.  to their league. He was son of Frederick, and had received the doctrine of the Gospel, and had appointed john Pomerane, whom he called from Wittenberg, to set ordre in his churches, and by him was anointed and crowned king. john also Marquis of Brandenburg, the brother of joachim prince elector, made means by the Duke of Saxon, to be admitted into the league. He therefore was appointed to treat with him upon certain conditions at his return home, and than to receive him in all their names. The same request also made Albert Duke of Pruselande, whom six years before the chamber had outlawed, and that was the chiefest cause why he was not received in 
The Duke of Pruse is outlawed.  to this society. Nevertheless they promised him all their favour and good will. When the Duke of Saxony, the Landgrave and their consorts, were going to this assembly, Henry Duke of brunswick, denied to give them safe conduct, when they should pass through his country. For even than he imagined war, as hereafter you shall hear. In the Duke of Saxons company was Maurice, nephew to Duke George by his brother Henry, a young man of seventeen years old. Henry was of the Protestauntes Religion, and therefore the Duke took his son Maurice, being his kinsman, to bring up. The king of Denmark himself came than also to Brunswick.  
In the ninth book I spoke of the persecution that was in France for Lutheranisme. It were long to recite all, but this year at the Ideses of Apryll, which was than nine days before Easter, a young gentleman of Tolouse, learned, about twenty years of age, was brent at Paris for eating of flesh, not alive in deed, but yet so as being hanged 
A gentleman of Tolouse burnt at Paris.  right over, he felt the fire kindled under him, which after the manner there was accounted as a great benefit, for that he in prison before he was brought forth to execution, feared with the cruel words of Morine the judge threatening him, confessed that he had done wickedly and against Religion.  
For the manner of repentance is there only, that he shall suffer with the less torment. But such as abide constant are most cruelly tormented. Two young men of Flaunders were in the like danger, but admonished thereof by a certain Senator, learned, and of a good judgement, they escaped death by flying away.  
In the month of May the Bishop of Rome goeth to Nice a haven town in Ligurie: Thither also came the Emperor, and the 
Themperor the french king and the pope, meets at Nice.  French king, at his request chief, he with a Navy out of Spain, and the king by land, accompanied amongs others, with a power of Almains, which were lead by William County Furstemberge. After a long treaty, albeit they could not throughly agree, yet a trewee was made in the month of june for ten years.  
Here was the lady Margaret the emperors bastard daughter insured to octavius Duke of Parma, the bishops nephew by his son Peter, whom Cosmus duke of Florence would fain have married after the death of Alexander Medici's.  
The two kings spoke not together in this place, albeit the bishop desired it much: But a few days after, when he was departed, they met at Aegnes Mortes, a Town of the Province, in the mouth of the River of Rhosne, whither the Emperor returning into Spain, came with his Navy at the Ideses of july. The king had sent to meet him Uelius his ambassador, and Galleys to conduct him. When the Emperor came near unto Aegnes, the Constable of France was there ready to entreat him, that he would arrive there with his Navy: For he said the king would be there within these two hours, and would come into his Bark to him. When the Emperor saw that the rest of the Ships (which were scattered the day before by reason of a mist) were come together, he putteth into the haven. And not long after cometh the king also, and accompanied amongs others, with Anthony Duke of Lorraine, and the Cardinal his brother, goeth straight way to the ships. The Emperor going forth as far as the ladder of the ship to meet him, receiveth him in. But it can not be spoken, what embracynges, and gratulations were there.  
When they were set down in the Stern of the Ship, the nobles about the Emperor come and salute the king lowly and right courteously. There the Emperor sent for Andrew Aurie his Admiral, Prince of Melphite, who forsook the king ten years before, as is 
Andr●w de Aurie.  mentioned in the sixth Book, to come and salute the king: When he came, the king said, Prince Andrew, for as much as you are friend and serviture to the Emperor, And that it is his pleasure, that I should speak with you: I am content to gratify him herein, whom I esteem as my brother. After when they had talked familiarly and friendly together by the space of an hour, the king departeth. The next day in the morning. As soon as it was light day, the Emperor giveth commandment by a Trumpet that no man go a land: but he himself guarded with certain of his nobles, saileth out to dine with the king. When he came to land, the king and the queen, and his two sons most gently do embrace him, and lead him into the Palace towards evening, th'emperor advertiseth andrew de Aure, who remained 
The meeting ofthemperor & the king.  within board, how, at the request of the king and the queen his sister, he purposed to lie in the town that night. And the next day at after dinner to return to his Navy. Which he did for this intent, lest he should, through his absence, conceive some false suspicion in his mind. Wherefore the next day, the Emperor came again to the sea, accompanied with the king, and all his nobles: And when they had drunken together in the emperors cabin of the ship, they departed great friends. Which thing once known at Paris and other places, they song Tedeum, and made bonefyers. The Bishop had requested them at Nice, when the peace was concluded, that they would go to the counsel Uicentia, and send thither such Prelates as they had than in their companies. And also to send commandment to the rest at home, to repair thither in like manner: But when they had excused themselves of both those things. And the Cardinals, which he had sent thither advertised him that there was great solitariness. Again he deferreth the day of the Counsel till Easter following, sending abroad his letters touching the same matter, the fourth kalends of july, when he was returning homeward, at Genes. At the first meeting the king kissed his right foot, as he sat in his chair, and after, 
The French king kissed the Pope's right foot.  the rest of the nobles: notwithstanding there were diverse in the kings train, that refused to do it, although the Constable had warned them before, as Christopher, Duke of Wirtemberge, william county Furstemberge, Germans, marshal Marchan, a Frencheman, and George Gluchie, the Ambassador of the king of Denmark. At the self same time departed out of this life Charles Ecmonde Duke of Gelder's: In the former book you have hard, how he was in a manner turned out of all his possessions: And brought to this distress, when he lay sick, he devised with his cousin, William duke of Cleave, who after by the consent of the nobility and commons, brought all to his own government, not without th'emperors high displeasure, as shallbe declared in his place. A little before that dieth also Erarde Marchian, Cardinal, Bishop of Liege: no man tormented more for Religion, 
The Bishop of Liege made his grave yet living.  than he. In the Cathedral church of Liege, he had many years before builded him a Tomb most sumptuous, and had Mass and Dirige song for him yearly, as the Papists are wont, for the dead. For he judged these merits of priests to be more available to him being alive: whereunto they do attribute the desert and reward of eternal life. They that knew the man well, affirm that he did this for a certain ostentation, for that he was most desirous of vain glory, and took pleasure in that pomp and solemnity. This time were the English Bibles in printing at Paris, which by the kings commandment, 
English Bibles were printed at Paris.  should be had in all churches through out England: but after it was known, it was prohibited, and the Printer was in danger. In France they have not commonly the Scripture in the vulgar tongue: neither doth it want suspicion, if any man chance to read the New Testament, or such a like thing in French: neither is is lawful for any to study the Scripture, but such as profess Divinity: but the common sort of men know nothing at all, and the town wives, when they go to here Mass, carry with them books of Latin prayers, which they mumble up after a sort, knowing not what they say at all, and are persuaded, that the same is to God more acceptable, than if they should pray in their mother tongue. This is a practice of the priests 
The ignorance of the people is gainful to priests.  unto whom the ignorance of others is gainful.  
The Bishop returning home in the beginning of August, was received into the city of Rome, with a marvelous pomp and triumph. And all the streets and ways, being hanged and spired with rich and costly carpets, and posies written in every place, wherein they extolled him wonderfully, for restoring peace unto the world, and reconciling the Princes.  
This year at Strauseborough was erected a College, or a grammar 
A college erected at Straus●.  School for youth, by the means chiefly of james Sturnne, a principal Senator: which in short time, through the diligence of learned men so flourished, that there repaired thither not only from the furthest parts of Germany, but also out of foreign nations, the manner of teaching the youth, and dividing them into forms, and the whole order was devised by john Sturmie, which he first exhibited to the Senate, and afterwards in a book put forth, he declareth it more at large. And whereas many were fain to fly for Religion and conscience sake, out of France and Flaunders, and the Senate appointed them a church, whereof john Caluine was first for certain years the superintendant, 
john Calvin. Peter Brulie.  and after him Peter Brulie of whose end I will speak hereafter. But in England Thomas of Canturbury, was of long time had in great reverence: And his body was shrined in silver, and hanged round about with costly jewels of Gold and precious stones, beyond measure. And amongs others, there was one rich jewel, called the Regal of France. This year did king Henry take him out of his shrine, and burn his Relics. This Thomas, surnamed Becket, 
Thomas Becket.  was in time past archbishop of Canturbury. And where he stood stiff in defending the liberties of the Clergy, he fell into the displeasure of the king of England Henry the second of that name, & commanded into exile, he fled to the Bishop of Rome Alexander the third, who at that time, for thenmity of th'emperor Friderick Barbarousse, was in France. At the length Thomas Becket by the intercession of him, and of jews the seven. king of France, was reconciled, and returned home, the seventh year of his exile. And when afterward he troubled certain Bishops that took the kings part, and did excommunicate them, the king being again offended, said he was in a miserable estate, that could not live in quiet for one priest: he lamented also that there was no man about him, that would deliver him from such disquietness: which words so ticled many, that, knowing it should be no displeasure to the king, they went to Cantorbury, and slew Thomas. The king pretended a great sorrow: And sending Ambassadors to Rome to make his purgation, in fine entreated the Bishop to send inquisitors into England: to inquire and examine the matter. And what time the Bishop at the last had sent two Cardinals, and the murder could not be searched out, the king purgeth himself by an oath: And because of the former hatred, and words spoken, there was some suspicion and fault in him, in conclusion, he was reconciled upon this condition, that after the years he should go into Syria, and war upon the Saracenes. This murder was committed in the year of man's salvation. M.C.lxxi. And not long after, the memorial of Thomas waxed famous, through miracles, which the Monks of Canturbury said he wrought: Whereof when the Bishop of Rome was advertised by the Legates, that came out of England, he canonized him, and made him a saint.  
What time the meeting was at Nice, joachim Marquis of Brandenburge, prince elector, the son of joachin, in the beginning of june, sent his Ambassador, Eustace Schlebie to the Duke of Saxon with these instructions: how Sigismunde king of Pole, and john Wayvode king of Hungary, had advertised him, that the Turks made great preparation to invade Hungary, and so fortifying Buda, to make an incursion into germany: And this same did th'emperor 
News of the Turks approach.  of Turks signify unto vaivode: And where it was once enjoined, his father in an open assembly, that when he had any intelligence of Turkish matters, he should advertise the other states thereof, therefore can not he also, but perform this duty to the common wealth, and is not a little moved at these news, for the chance and calamity of his native country: For this therefore and for other causes he went to king Ferdinando into Lusatia: But he had both before his coming and when he was there also, received letters and messengers touching the same things: Wherefore in case he should not be resisted, there is no doubt but they, which lie next him should see shortly in their country that most cruel enemy: For all the way from Buda until their frontiers, is there neither Castle nor Town fortified, able to hold out such a power, no mountains nor straight passages to stop his carriage, saving only the city of Uratislavie, and the town of Lignice: For as for of the situation of Moravie and Silesie, and how champion and fruietfull a country it is, he knoweth well enough, and needeth no rehearsal. And albeit he hath promised aid to king Ferdinando, for the common danger, yet he seeth how little such manner of aid is able to help, for the greatness of the case requireth all the aid and power of the whole Empire. But for as much as the same haply can not be obtained without a general assembly, and unless ail Germany be quieted. And again the present danger will permit no long delay, therefore hath he in talk moved the king that he would wholly dispose himself unto this thing only, that a firm and sure peace might be concluded. Whereunto king Ferdinando had answered right honourably, and promised his endeavour, and to further the cause to the Emperor, so that he might understand what he and his league friends, furthermore demanded. And seeing it standeth thus, he desireth him to give his mind hereunto, and open unto him unfeignedly, such conditions of peace as he thinketh meet to be entreated of: And he himself will devise and that in his own name, that Ferdinando shall prefer them to the Emperor, in such sort as he trusteth that the treaty shallbe commodious to the universal world. And now also may the Turks violence more easily be resisted, for as much as john Uayvode is reconciled to king Ferdinando, as the king himself told him in counsel, for he would not have it bruited abroad, lest it should come to the Turks care. Certain years past and hitherto hath a great part of Hongary been plucked away from Christendom through civil wars, but now their minds are appeased and all displeasure paste, there is a goodly occasion offered of well doing: Wherefore eftsoons he beseecheth him, that he would help the cause of the common wealth.  
This Marquis had married the daughter of Sigismunde king of Pool, which was niece to john Uayvode by his sisters side, and hereof came that friendship and familiarity betwixt them. He had also than received the Religion of Saxony, and set forth a book of the 
The Marquses of 〈…〉 denburge of the Protestants Religion.  same, but kept him out of the league, and was otherwise wholly addicted to the Emperor and king Ferdinando, and retained certain ceremonies, and sought to quiet offences.  
The Duke of Saxony signifieth the whole matter by his letters to the Landgrave. And the twelfth day of june after, they write both to this Marquis of Brandenburg on this wise. Albeit the matter is of much importance, and altogether such as they ought to make their fellows privy to, yet do they see what discommodity might come thorough delay, especially considering how the Turk flacketh nothing of his fierceness, and they have also consulted overlong, how to quiet Germany and to withstand him with all their powers, for where he advertised them by his Ambassadors, that it were needful to resist that most cruel enemy, truth it is and they confess, that the common wealth required no less. But they stand in that case, that they had chief need of such a peace as were honourable, true, syrme, and nothing doubtful. For in case they should spend their treasure on the turkish war, & the mean while, have unquiet neighbours at home, he seeth himself how unmeet and hurtful the same would be unto them. They for their part are very desirous of peace, which if they can not obtain, and therefore in doubtful matters, diminish no part of their power, and in the mean time the common wealth sustain any damage, there may no blame thereof be imputed to them, but all together unto those that refuse the conditions of peace. Moreover they suppose, that it should concern the king Ferdinando, and others that border on the Turks, that relation were made of these things unto all the states: Where also hitherto there is no counsel imperial called, it is not for the profit of the common wealth. For though perchance the time will not permit that public aid should be decreed suddenly, and need requireth to crave aid of some men. Yet is the Turk of such power, that he is able to continue in wars many years: And will not cease till either he hath obtained his purpose, or having an overthrow be constrained to break up wars for a time. Wherefore they think an assembly of the Empire, to be very expedient, that both the peace of Germany therein might be established, and consultation had concerning the Turkish war. And this later to be of so great force, that albeit all things were quiet in Germany, yet nevertheless a common assembly to be needful. Nor it skileth not greatly, if perchance king Ferdinando, can not well be there in the emperors name, so that Ambassadors be sent with full commission and authority. Which thing if he can bring to pass, the same shallbe commodious for the Emperor, and for all Germany. How be it lest they should in any point fail the common wealth, or hinder the commodity there. of, they would have in a readiness such aid, as they for their parts are accustomed and ought to find, to be always ready to serve, when need shall require: Neither doubt they, but their fellows will do the same, but under this condition, that king Ferdinando immediately obtain for them of the Emperor a sure and undoubted peace: And the which all other Princes of the Empire, that be of the bishops Religion, shall ratify. That done, and the suits and actions of the chamber set apart, their aid shallbe straight ways ready. But in case the Emperor by reason of his absence, can not bring all the Princes heeeunto in time, at the lest he persuade these to be of his opinion, William & Lewis, Dukes of Bavier, George Duke of Saxony, the archbishop of Mentz, colon and Trevers, also the Bishops of Salisburge, Maydenburge, Breme, Bamberge, Wyrtenburge, Munster, Auspurge and Aeslet. But in case they can not be persuaded, that then the Emperor and king Ferdinando do confirm the same peace, for themselves and for all their subjects, and make promise do their endeavours that other Princes also may give their assent to the same: which in case they shall refuse to do, yet shall they never serve from this convenant. And so shortly as may be, for this and other causes, shall call an assembly of the Empire. If this be done they trust that their league friends also will be ready to send their aid, like as they themselves are determined to do, in case their league friends be agreeable to the same, and that as well they may enjoy the benefit of this peace, which came into their league after the composition of Norinberge, as such as shall repair unto them hereafter. Moreover that the same may extend, not only to the Princes of the Empire, but also to the king of Denmark. And to the intent it may well appear how desirous they be of peace, for as much as the state of the Empire can not be so soon assembled, therefore will they appoint an assembly of their company at Isenacke, against the. xxiv of july, to be there with most ample commission. Wherefore it were well done, if he could bring it to pass, that the Emperor and king Ferdinando, he himself also and the Palsgrave, sent their Ambassadors thither. When they had answered on this wise, they dispatched their letters unto their league friends requiring them to be at that day at Isevacke, a town of Turingie. The Marquis had caused his Ambassador to show them, that in case they were so content, he would devise that the Palsgrave who tendered also the common wealth should travail in the same matter. With the letters to the Marquis of Brandenburge, they sent also the whole treaty, that they had with Heldus the emperors Ambassador, that he might clearly perceive the whole matter, which things received, the Marquis intrateth king Ferdinando, that he would immediately prefer this matter to the Emperor, tofore he returned out of Italy, into Spain: After he requireth the Palsgrave, to take this matter in hand together with him, he maketh answer, that albeit the Protestauntes had not spoken to him herein, yet would he not refuse, but his men were gone, which were wont to serve him in the same affairs: wherefore he willeth him to send his counsellors all under one, and if the matter should afterwards require his presence, he would not fail. When the day came, the Marquis by his Ambassadors declared this first to the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, and after to all the rest, at Isenacke, for the Princes themselves were not present. And he wylled them to desire the Palsgrave to take this travail and pain, and that an other day might be appointed, wherein to meet again: In the mean while the matter may be brought to pass with the Emperor, that his consent also and authority may be had. Moreover he requested them, that they would not be over straight lase, but to grant to so much as they might with a safe conscience. For king Ferdinando will slack no manner of diligence, neither doubteth he but that the Emperor is also greatly inclined to peace.  
Hereunto the Protestauntes answer from Isenacke the fift day of August, that to make a concord they are very desirous, so that the emperors will and commandment be accordingly. Further though they think it not needful for them to entreat the Palsgrave, which is of himself well disposed, and if the Emperor command him, will not refuse it, yet will they write unto him, and when the emperors pleasure shallbe known, by the advise of him and the Palsgrave, they will assign a day, wherein they shall meet all to treat of the foresaid matter. In this assembly was received into their league the lady Elizabeth, 
The lady Elizabeth sister to the Landgrave is received in to the league of Protest.  the landgraves sister, a widow. The cities also of halls & Hailbrune, made suit to be admitted by the mediation of them of Auspurge, and Ulmes. Here were heard also every man's complaints, but especially the cause of the Goflarians, whom Henry Duke of brunswick had sore oppressed. Wherefore, they agreed to request the Marquis, that he would obtain of the Emperor, through the means of king Ferdinando a precept, whereby the Duke of Brunswick may be compelled to answer the matter: For otherwise, the state and condition of the Goflariens is so miserable that they can not forsake them in that distress. Hitherto was also news brought of the peace concluded between the Emperor and the French king. And the assembly broke up the ninth day of August.  
This year sprang up a sect of them, which are called Antinomians. 
The foot of Antinomians  These do affirm that repentance is not to be taught by the ten commandments, and impugn those, which teach that the Gospel is not to be preached, but unto the minds that are first shaken and broken through the declaration of the law: But they determine that what soever the man's life be, were it never so sinful, yet is he justified if he believe only the promises of the Gospel. The chief of them was john Islebie, surnamed Agricola. But Luther doth plainly confute these things, and proveth that the law was not given, to 
john Isleby  the intent it should justify, but to declare sin, and to fear the conscience, and therefore ought first of all to be taught, and than the Gospel, which showeth unto us the son of God, the mediator and advocate of mankind. In fine Islebie admonished by Luther privately, and by the conference of the scriptures better instructed, was persuaded to be of Luther's opinion, and afterward by open writing witnessed the same, confessing his error.  
In the last book you have heard much speaking of Heldus, whom the Emperor sent Ambassador into Germany. He receiving of the Protestauntes not such answer as he would, goeth to the most part of all the Princes, and devising a slander, as though the Protestauntes could abide no right nor hearing of matters, and had refused most reasonable conditions of peace by him propounded, began to move them to a league, whereof he protested both the Emperor and king Ferdinando to be authors, and rested not before he had brought it to pass with some. Those were the archbishops of Mentz and Salisburge, William and Lewis, Dukes of Bavier, George 
A league of the Papists against the Protestants  Duke of Saoxony, Ericke and Henry Dukes of Brunswick. And for this matter they assembled at Norinberge, & the league was made under this title, that in case any man were injuried or molested, for the bishops Religion which they call the old, the others should assist him with their aid. Therefore they called it holy, as ordained for God's glory and defence of the church,. It is decreed for eleven years.  
The French king returning from Nice, came to a communication with Marie the emperors sister, Regent of Flaunders, at Compegue a town of the Swycers. Some men thought that all her drift was, that by the occasion of this new made peace, and friendly meeting at Aeguesmortes, she might turn away the kings mind, from the Duke of Cleave, who possessed Gelderlande. And by the opinion of the kings amity, might make him sore afraid. Ye have heard much of the judgement of the Imperial chamber. They being evermore like themselves, and nothing relenting of their wont rigour, had lately outlawed the city of Myndin for a suit betwixt 
The city of Mynden ou● lawed.  them and the clergy of their city, which thing once known, the Duke of Saxony, and the Landgrave in their own names and their league friends, publish a writing at the Ideses of Novembre: where in they recite in ordre what trouble they have had with the chamber these certain years passed. And because they can never be quiet, and upon most just causes have been refused. And yet nevertheless proceeding obstinately, have now prescribed their fellows, the citizens of Myndyn, they do admonish and pray all Princes and states, that they would repute the sentence given as unjust, and not suffer themselves to be stirred up to any violence. For if it were other wise, and that the sentence were put in execution, they would not sure neglect the injuries of their confederators. In the mean time the Emperor being moved by king Ferdinando, as before is said, sent his letters in to Germany, declaring his good will towards the common wealth. And how much he desired to appease this controversy in Religion. And because a few days paste he received advertisement, that the Protestauntes also did not refuse the conconditions of Peace, and required a treaty, so that his consent were thereto, therefore he unto whom nothing is liever than the public tranquillity, doth both allow this way, and maketh his deputes, the archbishop of Land, and Matthie Held, or one of them, and giveth them full authority by these presents, that they together with the counsellors of his brother king Ferdinando, and the other Princes that be intercessors, may treat and determine the matter: what soever they shall do, he will ratify. These letters were dated at Toledo the xxv day of Novembre. And when they were afterwards brought into Germany, the twelfth day of February, was assigned at the which day all should meet at Franckefurte.  
I told you a little before of a league made at Norinberge. The chief ryngeleaders hereof were Lewis Duke of Bavier, and Henry Duke 
The Duke of Brunswick desirous of war  of brunswick, which was wholly addicted to disturb the common quiet. And did his endeavour to stir up war against the Protestauntes. And where he had about the same time received letters from the archbishop of Mentz, on the morrow after Christmas day he answereth at few words committing the rest in credit to his Secretary Stephen Faber whom he sent withal.  
And the last day save one of December, it chanced not far from the town of Cassel, that the Landgrave going a hunting, met with him, and an other young man of the archbishop of Mentz, that had brought the letters. There the Landgrave after the Almaigne fashion, demanded of the young man, which first met him, what he was? I am sayeth he, servant to the Prince elector of Brandenburge: what is the other? And he likewise when Stephen now came near him, he asketh of himself, what he was? He answered as the other had done, he inquireth whether he was going? He said to Spires: how doth the Prince? in health. After being demanded, whether he would justify these things to be true? He said yea that he would, and so was dismissed. afterward when he was gone a little way, one of the landgraves servants told, how that it was the Duke of Brunswickes' Secretary, which after that an other had also affirmed that knew him, the Landgrave sent to fetch them back to Casselle, till he came from hunting himself. In the mean time 
The Landgrave intercepteth the Duke's letters.  Stephen Faber, whilst he was in the Stowffe, plucketh out of his bosom a leather bag, and taking out of it certain letters, hasteth out of the doers: one of the household servants perceived it, and gave notice to the Steward, who as it chanced was there present, looking down out of the stowffe window into the court underneath wherefore being asked for his letters, he draweth them out of his bosom: The Steward receiveth them into his custody, and delivered them to the Landgrave, when he came from hunting. Those were two letters whereof the one was directed to the archbishop of Mentz, the other to Matthie Held. And with all were certain tables of remembrance, or instructions of things he had incredite. And seeing the matter was of itself very suspicious, and the notes within the table increased the suspicion more, the Landgrave openeth them both. The some of the Archebyshoppes' letters was this: That he had received his letters, and reioseth much, that he hath him in continual remembrance, and that he is all his to command, and how he hath sent unto him Stephen his Secretary, a trusty man, by whom he may understand the whole matter, and what news was brought him out of Bavier: Unto whom he desireth him to give credit. After he wisheth well to him and their adherentes, but his adversaries he commendeth to Satan, of the same effect he had written also to Heldus, how he had sent again Stephen with instructions, he desireth to hear him gently, and give no less credit to him, than if he spoke presently to him in person, so long as he liveth, he will take the emperors part, how so ever the matter falleth out. Neither doubteth he but the Emperor will devise for all things well enough. In the remembrance of the archbishop was this. How the Landgrave was unquiet, and could take no sleep nor rest, and was so given to hunting, that he was almost mad: Whereby the thing might the better be done. And some part of it was already brought to pass: And what the Landgrave goeth about, is not unknown to to the Dukes of Bavier, and is most certain; that he will make war against the one of them two: Wherefore he must persuade the fellows of his college to come into the league. He shall do very well also to addict himself wholly unto this league, and have respect to them, of whom being once forsaken, he received much displeasure. How the Duke of Bavier and he intend to talk together, and by conferring their counsels to determine some thing. Moreover how the state of Swevia are moved unto this league, and the matter brought almost to an end.  
The instructions to Heldus were these. How his trust is, that the Emperor will come shortly out of Spain, and that if he persever constant in his purpose all things shall proceed well. For than he trusteth that other kings also, which as yet have not uttered them selves, will favour the same way. And if all the confederators be of the same mind and will that he is of, there shall want nothing. But how soever others use themselves, he will ever remain constant, and obedient to the Emperor. How he thinketh it good that the chamber command the Landgrave, to lay apart his weapons, in the mean while will he and the Duke of Bavier, be in a readiness: And if he do not obey, that than the chamber may command the Duke of Bavier and him to foresee that the common wealth sustain no damage, & enjoin other Princes also to give their assistance after the form of the league. What time these things were thus come to light because there was great danger toward, and the occasion of war was sought of them, the Landgrave forthwith wrote his letters to his father in law Duke George, and declaring the whole matter as it stood, showeth how he hath great wrong offered him, & how he maketh no preparation for war. About the same time, Mathias Helbus, road in great post haste through France into Spain to the Emperor. Afterwards the Landgrave wrote to king Ferdinando, and to his sister Mary, Regent of Flaunders, to the Prince's electors, & the Dukes of Bavier, after the same sort as he did to Duke George 
1539.  his father in law, and maketh his purgation. When the Duke of Brunswick perceived that the matter was disclosed and heard of the landgraves letters, he answereth, that he hath not sustained wrong at his hands only, which now hath taken his Secretary, but also by the Duke of Saxon the last year, when by the commandment of king Ferdinando, in the emperors name, he went to Duke George of Saxony, and again coming home from Norinberge, what time the league was made, than did he lay wait for him. Unto this the Duke of Saxon answereth. For as much as he denied him and his fellows saufeconduicte, when they went to brunswick, against the law and custom of the Empire, he could think none otherwise of him, but to be his enemy: he had diverse times before gone with two or three with him, disguised in servants apparel, that he should not be known through his and his brother's country privily, neither did he which knew this well enough, empeche or let him. But after he would have the passage stopped for him and his league friends, why should he think to have more liberty with other men, than he will grant unto them? Wherefore upon this occasion they began to write one against an other, which not long after ended in most sharp and bitter invectives: having in deed the beginning of the Duke 
invectives unmeet for Princes.  of Brunswick, which after a rare example amongs Princes let pass no kind of railing and opprobrious words, as books set forth in print do declare. Whilst these things are a working, dieth john Duke of Cleave, leaving William his son and heir, whom 
The death of john Duke of Cleave  Conradus Heresbachius, from his childhod had instructed in good letters and manners. What time they were come to Franckefurte, in the month of Februarye, according to the appointment. After much sundry and sharp debating of the matter, they concluded at the last the nyntene day of Apryll upon these conditions.  
The Emperor, to the intent a communication of learned men may be had concerning religion, granteth to the confederatours of the doctrine professed at Auspurge, which are now in that numbered, truce for xu months, and commandeth, that in this mean time they be not molested in any case concerning Religion. The peace of Norinberge and the emperors decree at Regenspurge, are also for this time ratified. And if during the time of this truce, they can not fully agree in Religion, yet shall that peace be of force, until the next assembly of the Empire. And if perchance there be an assembly before the truce be expired, yet nevertheless that peace shall take place, until the other assembly. In the mean while, during the time of this truce the Emperor doth suspend all suits and actions in the law commenced against the Protestauntes, and also the outlawing of the City of Myndin, and if any thing be otherwise done, he commandeth it to be frustrate. Where it is wont to be objected unto them, as though for the profession of this Religion, they might not consist in judgement, the same shall take place no longer, but they shall enjoy the benefit of the law without exception.  
Again the Protestauntes shall molest no man, and during this truce, shall take none in their league, yet so as no man sustain any wrong in the quarrel of their Religion: The Emperor shall also foresee that no man be received more over in to the contrary league. The Protestauntes shall permit the clergy to enjoy all those yearly profits which they have at this day.  
By the consent of the Emperor, a day shall be assigned at the kalends of August, at the which day should meet at Norinberge the Cathoqlives and protestants, such as were good men and desirous of peace, and not contentions or froward. Those shall choose out a certain numbered of divines, which quietly and friendly may confer of religion: with them also shallbe joined others, that profess not divinity, but yet expert men and sober. Moreover, the Emperor and king Ferdinando if they list, may have their deputes in this conference: and what soever shall there be agreed upon by consent of either party shallbe signified to the states that be absent, who approving the same, the emperors Ambassador also shall ratify it, or else the Emperor himself in the next assembly of th'empire, after he shall have confirmed, shall command to be kept inviolate. Both parties shall lay away the preparations unto war, & he that shall seem to go about any thing, shallbe enforced to show the cause why he doth it, yet so as no man be inhibited to keep a defence necessary, in all other things, the law of th'empire shallbe of both parties observed. In this truce are comprehended neither Anabaptists, nor others that follow a doctrine contrary to the confession of Auspurg. The protestants shall have in a readiness aid for the Turckish war, that there be no delay: And when the Prince's electors and other principal states, shall at the emperors commandment send their deputes to Worms, at the xviij day of May, the protestants shall send theirs also, that they may consult of sudden aid against the Turk, and what somever there shallbe agreed upon by the consent of the more part, to the same shall they also subscribe. And if the Turk shall move war during the time of the truce, they shall resist him with the rest. And these things to be ratified, in case the Emperor within sire months shall allow the same, beginning from the kalends of May. And in the mean time, that agreement concerning the truce, and not to augment the league, shallbe of force. And in case the Emperor do not declare his mind within the same time, ●yet shall the peace of Norinberge, be in as full strength and virtue hereafter as it was before. The Emperors depute here was john archbishop of Land, for Heldus was gone into Spain as before is said. And king Ferdinando also sent thither his Ambassadors. The Protestauntes were there many, and the Duke of Saxon himself and the Landgrave, which brought with them certain divines. The Palsgrave and the Marquis of Brandenburg, both electors, did entreat as means. The Duke of Saxon amongs other things protested this at that 
The Duke of Saxony would not give to Ferdinando the title of king of Romans  time, that he would not attribute to Ferdinando the title of the king of Romans, but stood to the convenants of Cadame & Uienne, that same archbishop of Land was a German borne, and counsellor to Christian king of Denmark, who being expulsed, was also exiled and lost his byshopric, than came he again into Germany & attended upon the Emperor, and afterwards was made bishop of constance. Whilst this treaty was at Frankefurte, certain bands of Soldiers were assembled in Saxony, and were commanded by their governors to go lie in the countries of the city of Breme, of the Duke of Lunenburge, and others of the same Religion, and there to remain till the camp removed. It was kept very secret at the first, by whose conduct or authority they were levied, but at length it was certainly known that they were mustered by Henry Duke of brunswick, and his brother Christopher archbishop of Bremen. They that were i 〈…〉 tied by them, complained in deed to the imperial chamber, but it was in vain. The protestants afterwards through their industry, lest they should do any more harm, procured the same men to serve them, whom notwithstanding they used to the injury of no man. At the request of the Princes that were intercessors, Stephen Faber, was set at liberty by the Landgrave, who gave him passport. He had said of his own accord, that he would not return to his Prince, for that he trusted him no more. But when he was released, he went straight way to him. In this assembly William Duke of Cleve, by his Ambassador, did exhibit a writing to the Protestauntes, wherein he declared by what right & title he possessed Gelderlande. And prayed them that they would be means for him to the Emperor, and to commend his cause also to the emperors Ambassadors there.  
The French king, had advertised Ulrich Duke of Wirtenberge, 
The Frencha king giveth tounsel to the Duke of wittemberge.  by his Ambassador, that he heard say, how he through the motion of his confederators, was determined to make war upon certain bishops in Germany. But this purpose did not he allow, and for his good will he beareth him, doth admonish him that he do it not: For if he did, he should offend the Emperor and king Ferdinando, unto whom he was lately reconciled, and bring himself and all that ever he had into great Danger. The Duke giving him thanks for the good admonishment (saith) he is slandered, and how he supposeth the same to be raised up by the Dukes of Bavier, who hath falsely sown a like bruit of him in Germany, he desireth him to give no credit to it. For it is neither his intent, nor yet his fellows, to stir up any trouble, or to attempt any thing by force of arms, unless they be constrained. And doubteth not also, but when they shall hear thereof, they will purge themselves herein. Wherefore when he had declared this to his fellows at Franckefurte, the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, the xix day of April, address their letters to the king. And say how they understand by Duke Ulriche, what report of 
The Duke of Saxon & the Lantgr. write to the French king  them was made unto him: but to be a slander forged by their enemies and evil willers: For they intend to make no war, and how much they desire peace, that can the Princes tell, that were intercessors. For albeit they are more ways than one provoked, albeit their fellows city is outlawed, and a league made of diverse, for the defence of uniusle decrees, though bands of Soldiers by them hired for great and unaccustomed wages, are now spoiling the countries of their league friends, yet are they quiet and stir not one whit. for they love their native country and remit all injuries for the common wealths sake. But their adversaries are lead with a certain impudent hatred, and follow no temperate ways, nor will admit no lawful reasoning, but seek only that Germany may swim with civil blood. And seeing it is thus, they desire him not to credit these false reports but to give his aid, that the church may be quieted by godly means: For this is properly the duty of kings, to maintain truth and innocency. And where as they defend the cause of Religion, it is done of none evil purpose, but of a certain Godly duty: for they doubt not, but that the doctrine which they do profess, is agreeable unto God's word, which they may in no wise forsake. 
Duke George of Saxon ●irth.   
About the end of this assembly, the xxiiij day of Apryll, died George Duke of Saxony, without children: For his two sons were departed before without issue, whereof the one had married Elizabeth the landgraves sister, and the other one of the house of Mandesfielde. Wherefore Duke George by legacy maketh his heirs, his brother Henry, and his sons, Maurice, and August, under this condition that they altar not the state of Religion. Which unless they shall perform, he giveth his whole lands to the Emperor and to king Ferdinando, until such time as either he or his sons, or the next kinsman of that family, do accomplish this condition. This will of his so made, he showeth first to the Nobility and commons of his country, being now old & sickly, and willeth them to confirm the same by an oath never to alter this his last will. But they fearing lest it should be the occasion of war between the kinsmen, entreat him that he would be content, to send to his brother Henry: For they trust that he will consent to alter nothing in Religion. Whereupon Ambassadors were sent to persuade with him, and when they had alleged 
Ambassadors sent to his brother Henry.  sundry reasons, and especially said, how there was much ready Money, and a great quantity of Plate and goodly stuff, which should come wholly to his hands, in case he would obey his brother's will. He answered them by and by thus: Certainly your message seemeth unto me to resemble the same that is written in the Gospel, what time Satan promised Christ the kingdoms of the whole world, so that he would fall down and worship him. Do youthynke that I set so much by any riches, that I would therefore forsake the truth and pure religion? Assuredly you are far abused if you so think. Wherefore when they had this answer, and were departed without their purpose, before they came at home, Duke George had left his life. His brother Henry going immediately to Dresda, and other towns, bindeth the people to him by an oath, which was the more easily done, by reason he was in league with the Protestauntes.  
Moreover the Prince elector of Saxony, hearing of his death, hasteth home with all expedition, that if need were, he might aid Henry. The Princes of the popish part, for the loss of so sure a pillar, and so lucky success of the Protestauntes, were sore aggrieved, especially the archbishop of Mentz, and the Duke of brunswick, as hereafter you shall hear. Thus had Duke George a successor and heir clean contrary to his will. And he whom he hated most of all men during his life time, namely Luther, was sent for by the new Prince to Lipsia, to preach and to alter the Religion.  
About this time in the month of May, appeared a blazing star, and shortly after departed Isabel wife to Charles the Emperor, for whom the French king, so soon as he heard thereof kept a solemn funeral at Paris, as the manner of kings is. I showed you before of the counsel of Uicence, which the bishop of Rome had prorogued till Easter of this year. But seeing than that none would come, he publisheth his letters the tenth of june, wherein he prorogeth the counsel no more, but suspendeth it at his own pleasure, and senate of his Cardinals. The king of England had certain months before set forth another wrytting touching this Synod of Uicence, and declareth how the Bishop deludeth the whole world. For where he excused himself by the Duke of Mantua, it was a plain mockery: For seeing he taketh upon him so great anothoritie, why did he not compel him? If he could not, wherefore should he command men to come to a place uncertain, and the which is not in his power. Now albeit he hath chosen Uicence for the same purpose, yet is there no doubt, but the 〈…〉 enetians, men of so great wisdom, will no more suffer their city to be pestered with such a multitude without garmsons of Soldiers, than would the Duke of Mantua, and that in fine there will be as small resort thither, as was to Mantua. There fore it is but delusion, what so ever he doth, neither ought he to be permitted in this dissolute liberty any longer. There is nothing in deed better nor more commodious than a lawful counsel. But when they are applied unto private lucre and commodity, and to the establishing of certain men's authority, they bring a wonderful destruction to the common wealth. When the name of the counsel and of the church was now common in every man's mouth, Luther setteth forth a book of either of them in the vulgar speech. And first he treatefh of the assembly of the Apostles at Jerusalem, which is mentioned in the xu of the acts: After he reciteth the contrary opinions of the Doctors, especially Austen and Cyprian, concerning baptism, & by the same occasion he maketh mention of those laws, that are called the Canons of the Apostles, and proveth by manifest reasons that they 
The Can 〈…〉 commonly called of the Apostles are false.  be false and countrefeated, and those that give them that title, to deserve death. Than doth he recite in order those four counsels which were of chief authority, the counsel of nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Calcedonie. And declareth for what causes they assembled there, and what they decreed in every of them. After he cometh to the principal question, and showeth what is the authority of a. counsel. Wherefore he sayeth how a counsel may not confirm any new doctrine, nor command any new work, neither bind men's minds with new ceremonies, not to intermeddle with civil governements, nor to make any decrees, to establish the authority of a few. But the duty thereof to be, to abolish and condemn new opinions contrary to holy Scripture, and new ceremonies whether they be superstitious or unprofitable for the church. And such things as are brought in controversy, to examine, and determine after the written text of God's word. After this he diffineth the church, & showeth by what tokens it ought to be known, and by a comparison made, declaring what Christ and his Apostles taught, he sayeth how the Bishop of Rome, which hath brought into the church a far contrary doctrine, and by wicked means hath pilled the whole world with intolerable exactions, aught to be condemned, and driven to make restitution. amongs diverse other things whereby in the same book he declareth what blindness men were led into under the Bishop of Rome, and how shameful and vile was the Religion, he sayeth how 
A Freers were maketh the devil afraid.  it was come thus far, that a monk or a freers weed, was thought to be sufficient to bring a man to eternal life. And many not only mean folks, but also great Princes, would be buried in a freers garment. Those that shall come after peradventure will not believe it, but yet is it true and wont to be commonly done in Italy. And in our me mory, Fraunces Marquis of Mantua the second of that name, put into his last will, that he might be buried in a grey freers cote: The same did Albertus Pius, Prince of Carpes in Paris: And Christopher Longelie a Bourgonnion, buried at Padwey, a man excellently 
Langelius Oration against the Lutherians.  learned, and a great Ciceronian, who also wrote an Oration against the Lutherians, in like case as Albert did divers against Erasmus of Roterdame. Immediately after the death of Duke George, Henry the Duke of brunswick, rideth to the Emperor into Spain thorough France.  
About the same time, Henry the eight king of England, calleth a Parliament, wherein amongs other things were enacted certain decrees for Religion, called the six Articles, as followeth that under the 
The sir Articles.  four me of bread and wine, was the true and natural body and blood of Christ, and that after the words of consecration, there remained no more substance of bread and wine, that the receiving of the whole supper of the Lord was not necessary to salvation, and that Christ is wholly contained under both kinds. How it is not lawful for priests to marry. That the vows of chastity ought to be performed. That private masses were to be retained. That auricular confession is good and necessary. To such as thought and did otherwise, was appointed punishment dew for heretics. And the same time, the king stood in terms to marry the Lady Anne of Cleve, a maid of an excellent 
The Lady Anne of Cleave.  beauty, which after she was affianced, within a few months was sent to Caleis, whether the king had sent the Lord Admiral & others with his ships to receive her, and transport her into England, But he himself accompanied with all the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Realm, received her upon black Heath, and brought her to Grenewitche, where shortly after they were married by the archbishop of Canturbury. Some say how the Bishops had persuaded the king to consent to the six Articles, to the intent they might bring the archbishop of canterbury and the Lord Crumwell, which were great favourers of Religion, out of authority & creditie. This year in the month of August, Barbarousse the Turks Lieutenant, 
barbarous taketh castle news.  taketh by assiege, Castelneufe a town in Slavonie, bordering upon the Gulf of Uenise, and slaying all the Soldiers, leadeth away many captive. A year before in the month of October, the Emperor and the venetians being of one confederacy had won it. And the Emperor in deed put in a garrison of four thousand spaniards, and made captain Frances Sarmiento. Which chanced to the venetians contrary to their expectation, for that they said the town standing in that coast, ought rather to be theirs. Therefore not long after, when they more & more misliked this society, and saw it would be very daungerours for them, ask truce of the Turk and obtain it.  
In manner at the same time arose a sedition at gaunt. Which city 
Rebellienat Gaunte.  is of great force and authority in those parties, and hath oftentimes made many sore bickerings for their liberty with the Governors of Flaunders, in whose dominion it standeth. The Emperor having intelligence hereof, where he first had thought to have gone through Italy into Germany, he altered his purpose, and determined to pass through France, seeing the king required him instantly so to 
The Emperor passeth through France.  do, and promised him all things frankly. In the mean time the Palsgrave and the Marquis of Brandenburge, intercessors, addressing their letters to the Emperor of the pacification at Franckfurte, had required him to permit a conference of learned men to be had at Norinberge. But he said, that the death of his wife, and certain other affairs, would not suffer him to intend such matters. When the intercessors had sent a copy of these to the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, and yet had not signified whether the Emperor had confirmed that truce of xu months. The xix day of November, an assembly was appointed at Arustet, a town of Turingia. Here they consulted to augment their confederacy, & for their needful defence in case the Emperor will not allow the peace making at Franckefurte, for well disposing the church goods, to send Ambassadors into England, touching the six Articles, and to mitigate the kings mind, to move the French king, that innocent persons be not tormented, for Religion. Moreover to send Ambassadors to the Emperor so soon as they shall understand of his coming into Flaunders. And for because certain of the confederators were absent, and other some had not commission to determine of certain matters, an other day was assigned at Smalcalde at the kalends of March, wherein to treat of the rest. Here were received into the League the men of Rigen a city in Linonia, which were at contention with their archbishop, like as many others were in Germany. Neither were they received upon other condition, than to be defended in the counsel chamber by the common procurers, & therefore paid to the confederators, a thousand and five hundredth crowns.  
Henry Duke of Saxon, was taken into the league two years before without any charge, because he was but poor, but yet upon condition, that if he were at any time enriched, he should bear like charge with the rest: Now therefore that he was advanced to this goodly inheritance in this Assembly they treated with him touching the same, which assembly ended the tenth of Decembre. The Princes were not there present, but had sent their deputes. And the Duke of Saxon had sent john Dulcie and Frances Burcarte vicechancellor into England in the month of Novembre, to be is his name present at the marriage between the king and the Lady Anne of Clean, for he had married her sister Sibille, as is mentioned in the sy●● book. Wherefore upon this occasion, they were enjoined at Arnstade to treat with the king in the name of the protestants, for these matters before said. The Emperor receiving a safe conduictetoke his journey with a small company in the month of Novembre. When he came to the frontiers of France bordering upon Spain, he met the kings two sons, Henry and charles, which were come thither in post, and the Constable which was gone thither long before with a great part of the nobility of France: of whom being received and conduicted through the mids of France & the greatest cities, when he came to Loche in Burges, he met with the king himself, who was than scarcely amended of a late disease. After passing through Or leaunce, on New years day, riding in the mids between the kings two sons, he entered into the city of Paris, and the Constable 
1540  bore the sword before him. For no kind of joyful mirth and gladness, no honour or solemnity that the mind of man could delight in, 
The Emperor entereth into Paris.  was left undone. Thither came the bishops Legate, Alexander Farnesius, Cardinal, who together with Cardinal Bellaye the Bishop of the city, Received the Emperor into the Cathedral church at Paris. Where the Emperor remaining seven days, afterwards departeth, the king himself accompanying him into Uermandois, and his sons brought him as far as Ualencenes, a town in Henaulte. The king was brought into a great and almost a sure hope to recover Milan, but it chanced far otherwise, as hereafter I purpose to declare. What time the Emperor was with the French 
The Emperors and French kings Ambassade to the venetians.  king in France, they sent both their Ambassadors to the venetians most nobly accompanied. The Emperor sent Alphonse Davalle governor of Milan, and the king, Claudie Hannebalde Lieutenant of Piedmonte. These exhorted the Senators with a long discourse to join themselves in amity with these two most mighty Princes and to put to their good wills and power to overthrow the Turk. But they, when they had most honourably dismissed the Ambassadors, 
The venetians Ambassador to the Turk.  considering the thing more diligently, thought meet to reconcile themselves to the Turk, with whom they had truce already. Wherefore concluding at the last, to render unto him Nanplia, and Epidaurum, they obtained at his hand peace. Some say, that the frenchmen, albeit, exhorted them openly, as did th'emperors Ambassador, yet secretly, whispered in their ears, that they should provide for themselves, & not enter into such a danger, for the which they were first like to smart: the king himself, in an Apology against th'emperor, reporteth that the common wealth of the venetians, of him destroyed, was through his means relieved, and recovered. Aloisius Bardnarius, the ambassador of the venetians, sent to the Turk for peace, 〈◊〉 as commanded first to offer all other conditions, and reserve those two cities for extreme necessity. But the Turk, which by privy espial, knew the determination of the Senate long before, did expostulate with him, that he did not declare his commission plainly and directly. And without those two places delivered, would not conclude. Who being amazed, seeing the privities of the common wealth were 
The secrets of the senate uttered to the Turk.  bewrayed (full sore against his will) permitteth him to have them at last.  
But when he was returned to Uenise, and had declared the whole matter, the Senators greatly astonished, after most diligent inquisition, apprehend certain, and finding them guilty, cut of their 
The trators executed.  heads.  
One of them was fled into the French ambassadors lodging (the Bishop of Mompelier) as into a sanctuary: wherefore officers were sent to have searched all the house: But when they might not be suffered to enter, the Senate commandeth certain great pieces to be fetched out of their ordinance house, to overthrow the lodging: Whereupon the Frenchmen considering their own danger, bring him forth unto them. The Senate afterward, wrote unto the king, the cause why they so did, lest he should think his Ambassador had sustained wrong. When th'emperor came into Flaunders, 
Themp. arriveth in Flaunders.  king Ferdinando coming out of ostrich, met there also: After the Protestants Ambassadors, as it was condescended at Arnstad, who the xxiiii. day of February, being admitted to the emperors speech at Gaunt, welcome him into the low country, purge themselves of the evil reports of their adversaries, and complain of the Duke of Brunswike, and the judges of the Chamber, declare how desirous they be of peace, and by how many ways they have sought it, which they now desire him to grant and establish for ever.  
The Emperor telleth them before Granuella, that after he hath consulted of the matter, he will make them an answer. And in manner about the same time that they sent this Ambassade to the Emperor, 
The Prote. write to the French king  they wrote also to the French king, rejoicing much at the great good will and amity between the Emperor and him: And with a long process entreat him, in this consent of minds, to further the cause of Religion and public quiet to the Emperor. At the kalends of March, the Ambassadors of the Princes & cities of Protestauntes 
An assembly at Smalcald  met at Smalcald, as was appointed, with whom also came these divines, jonas, Pomerane, Melancthon, Cruciger, & Bucer. And they were enjoined to devise a form in writing, wherewith they should think meet to treat with their adversaries, for the conciliation of religion. In this assembly they consulted of such matters as were left undiscussed at Arnstad, as before is said. In the mean time Dulcie and Burcarte, were returned out of England, & the seventh day of March, they make report at Smalcalde of the state of Religion in England, that for the decrees made the year before, there is no great punishment, 
Latimer. Shaxton.  notwithstanding Hugh Latimer bishop of Woorcester, and Shaxton bishop of Salisbury are detained in prison for Religion, and as yet not released. The Lord Cromwell, which is in most authority 
The Lord Cromwell.  doth appease and mitigate the kings mind, and that also the king himself in familiar talk, opened unto them his mind, & supposeth thus, that the divines of the Protestauntes think not rightly concerning the marriage of priests, the lords supper under both kinds, and of the private mass, & requireth them to write unto him of these & other necessary questions at large, alleging the causes and reasons of their opinions. And he will see again, that the learned men of his Realm shall write an answer, that thus a way may be made to come to the knowledge of the truth. Moreover Cromwell and certain others think it meet and expedient to send a great Ambassade to the king, and Melancthon with them. For if any mean agreement in religion might be had, the king would bestow a great sum of money upon a league, that he purposeth to make with them, not only in the cause of Religion, but in general: for the king marveleth greatly, why they are confederated for Religion only: for the time will come that they shallbe attempted with war, under a contrary title.  
And a few days after, the divines exhibit their writing, the some 
A writing exhibited by the divines.  whereof was this. Not to serve from the steps of the confession at Auspurge, and the Apology afterwards annexed to the same. Which sentence afterwards all the divines that were absent did approve by their letters sent thither. This time came Henry the Duke of brunswick 
The Emp. answer to the Protest.  to Gaunt. The day before the Ideses of March, th'emperor answereth the protestants Ambassadors by Cornelles Scepp, gently so so, but yet in such sort as it could not be well perceived, whether he would grant them peace or not. Wherefore the Ambassadors by the emperors leave going a little aside: by and by return, and desire him to inhibit the process of the Imperial chamber, and grant them peace whereunto the Emperor said, he had no more to answer them at this time, he would take further deliberation. This answer was recited at Smalcalde the tenth day after. And on Easter monday, which was than the xxix of March, came thither the Princes themselves. That time was a certain contention and hatred betwixt Granuella and Heldus, which in fine came to this end that 
Hatred betwixt counsellors.  Heldus being displaced, departed from the court, and lived a private life. For the other was above him in authority, and brought Heldus into hatred and obloquy, for that he was over vehement in counsel matters and other affairs, and had constrained the Emperor, thinking nothing less, to have wars in manner against his will. And when Granuella had given certain manifest instructions of his will and mind, to be inclined to peace and concord, being requested of the Protestauntes, he persuaded the Emperor also to the conditions of peace. And he himself at the beginning, as though it had been in his own name sent to Smalcalde intercessors and Ambassadors, Theodoricke Manderschitte, and William Nuenarie Earls, men of great wisdom and dignity, notwithstanding the first tarried by the way sore sick. Their demands were reasonable enough, nevertheless they signified this, that the Emperor was almost persuaded 
The false persuasion of the Emper.  as though they cared not for Religion, neither desired peace in their hearts, but altogether sought to convert the church goods to their private uses, delighted in discord, & bore him no good will, but were more addict to take their parts, that were his open enemies. And these things were reported to the Emperor partly by their adversaries, partly by the frenchmen, as it is said for a certainty. For what time the Emperor went through France, and all things were like to grow to a perfit friendship, than were certain things disclosed, and the Protestauntes letters unto the king, showed unto the Emperor, some do impute this to the king himself, and other some to the Constable who was than of chief authority, & sought all means possible to quiet and agree the Princes, and did bear the Protestants no good will, because of Religion.   

✚ The thirteen Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the thirteen Book  
THe Protestawtes make answer to the Emperor demands, showing how they have more regard to Religion, than to church goods. They confute also the arguments of the king of England, touching the six Articles. The Emperor having punished them at Gaunt, sendeth letters to assign a meeting for the protestauntes, against whom speaketh Alexander Farnese the Pope's Legate, who had followed the Emperor out of France. In the mean time the French king made a league with the Duke of Clean, whose sister the king of England than refused. At the assemble of Hagenawe certain points of Religion were agreed upon the residue were referred to the convention that king Ferdinando assigned at Woruies': Whether Granuellan sending first Naves, came afterward also himself, and made an Oration: And after him Campeigius the Pope's Legate. The conference broke off, and all was differed to that journey of Regenspurg. In this mean while Luther answereth a book set forth by the Duke of brunswick, where is spoken of the dear mantel of the archbishops. The counsel being begun at Regenspurge, Granuellan presenteth the book of the Interim. The Duke of Cleave coming into France, marrieth the daughter of Navarre.  
Unto the Which things the Protestauntes the eleventh day of Apryl make a long answer, 
The answer of the Prot. to Granuellan  declaring their innocency in such things as they were of the Emperor suspected. And the chief & only cause why they to their great charges & peril do profess this doctrine to be done neither for any private commodity, or for pleasure or displeasure of any person or other respect at all, save only that God requireth this duty of them, that they should profess the name of his son and the Gospel. For he commandeth us to fly from Idolatry and warneth us most straightly, that we do not allow their cruelty, which persecute the true doctrine. And as touching the church goods they show unto what good uses they employ them. And of all the dissension that is, others to be authors thereof and not they. Than they discourse the cause of Religion at large, and confute that slander that they should be more inclined to the emperors enemies, than to him, by the goodly and large offers, which for his cause they refused, and by the aid and assistance, which they have given him in his wars.  
Finally they require, that Monser Granuellan who to his great commendation, hath evermore hitherto persuaded the Emperor from the bloody counsels of their adversaries, to peaceable ways, would prefer to the Emperor the complaint of the chamber, and entreat him to grant them peace, so often sought and desired. What time they had made this answer, at the Ideses of Apryl, they end their entreaty. And appoint the divines to make a confutation, of the six Articles enacted 
A confutatis of the six Articles.  by the king of England, and the book afterward to be sent thither, to the intent that in case the divines of England will answer it, and that there be any hope of agreement, a further communication may be had: but to make any league with him otherwise than for Relion only, no man there thought expedient. It was also there decreed to entreat the king for such as were persecuted in France for Religion, but first to learn the state of France, and how the king is affected, and whether it may be thought that the mediation will take place. There were diverse other decrees, touching the church goods, and several complaints, and that they of Haylbrune, should abolish the popish Mass, which remained as yet in certain churches. Finally they determine, what is nedefuull to be done, in case the Emperor either refuse peace, or answer doubtfully, or the Chamber proceed after their old manner, or if there be a power raised up against them privily.  
Whilst these things were a working, the Emperor doth great 
Great execution done at Gaunt.  execution of Gaunt, making the chiefest Rebels to hop headless, he taketh away all their armure and weapons, all their privileges and commodities, he buildeth a Castle, and placeth there a Garnison in the necks of them. That city was ever wont to rebel against their Princes, as I have also declared before. This part played they with Charles of Burgundy, the emperors great grandfather, and with Phylip his father before that, with Lewis Earl of Flaunders, great grandfather to the same Philippe by his mothersyde. All the which this Emperor seemeth to have revenged. For they were never so subdued, as this tyme.  
The eyghtenthe day of Apryll, the Emperor addressed his letters to the Duke of Saxony, and the Landgrave. How he hath 
The Emp. letters to the Prootestant.  talked with his brother Ferdinando King of Romans, amongs other things of the State of germany, but especially of the dissension in Religion which he would fain were appeased. For like as here tofore he hath omitted nothing herein, so is he now also of the same mind still: So that they will acknowledge this zeal of his, and not abuse the same. And that desire of peace which they have long since pretended in words and promises, they will now perform in deed: He hath used many years now sundry and gentle means of treaty, but with them it hath not privayled hitherto. And now is the matter come to that point, that unless it be shortly remedied, there will follow a great dissolution of the common wealth, and a marvelous stir of all states. And although it be so, yet of his benign gentleness he appointeth them again an other assembly at Spires the sixth day of june, or if perchance plague or infection of sickness will not permit them then such place as his brother Ferdinando shall appoint, to devise by what means this great danger that hanged over Germany may be avoided. Willing them to be there present themselves at the day assigned, all lets set apart, unless it be sickness, and than to send their chief counsellors, such as be lovers of peace, meet for the treaty and privy to their doings. And that they signify the same to their fellows, to the intent they be there, at the day. And thither shall come his brother Ferdinando, who can further declare of his mind and will, and of their Ambassade sent unto him. And that they so frame themselves for the preservation of themselves and the country, that all dissension being taken away, they may so much the better consult of the other affairs of the Empire. And there is no cause to fear any danger, for he wylassure them upon his fidelity, and granteth them the benefit of the peace of Norrinberge, and will suffer no man to do against it, yet so as they again do offend no man. Unto which letters they answered the xu day 
The answer of the Prot. to the Emp. letters.  of may. For that he followeth the counsels of peace, they give him most hearty thanks. And where he admonished them that they should acknowledge his studious desire, and not abuse the same, there is no cause they say why he should think otherwise of them and their confederates and league friends. For there is nothing more dearly beloved of them than peace. And that the matter hath not been agreed upon hitherto, it ought not to be imputed unto them, but to the greatness of the cause, and to their adversaries, which could abide no declaration of their doctrine. Now where he would have them to be there present at the day appointed, they will gladly obey. howbeit because they would not that the king should travel in vain, they will show their fantasy: for it is not unknown to his highness, that eversynce the first beginning of this controversy, after much deliberation in the assemblies of the Empire, this way only seemed best unto all men, that either a lawful counsel might be had, or else a provincial Synod of Germany: but sith that for the shortness of time, that seemed little to purpose, it was devised at Franckefurte, to have a communication of the matter, and a decree was made of the same. And saying the matter is weighty, wherein the salvation of man consists, it can not be shortly determined, if it should be purposely done, and therefore should be troublesome and painful both to king Ferdinando, and to them also and others, to trave in such matters, to fore any communication be had, or the way prepared: wherefore that which pleased all men at Franckefurte, seemeth now best unto them also, that in case a convocation of Germany can not be had, a communication might be appointed: For in their judgement, there can no better way be found as they declared also of late to Count Nuenar: wherein they trust that holy Scripture, even by his commandment shall occupy the chief place, and that when their adversaries shall serve from the same, they may be called again into the way. And albeit they may not go thither without making their fellows privy to it, and the time is so short that they can not assemble before, yet when the thing shallbe commenced, and that there shallbe any hope to do any good there, they will not let to come thither in person. Requiring him that he would grant the save conduct, which he promised, not only to their Ambassadors, but to their divines also. For as much as they shall have most to do in this matter: last they desire to understand his pleasure herein. I told you before of Cardinal Farnesius, he went with the Emperor from Paris in to flanders, scarcely yet come to man's state. In so much that the Emperor took it in very evil part, that the Bishop had not sent some man of ripe years and counsel.  
What time therefore they did consult of Religion and the Turkish 
An oratien or a yeung Cardinal.  war, and Granuellan had spoken his mind, at the last the young Cardinal in the presence of the Emperor and king Ferdinando, said his fantasy, inveighing chief against the Lutherianes throughout his whole oration. And amongs many other things, he said it could not well be discerned, whether were more against Christ, the Protestants, or the Turks. For the one of them show their cruelty only 
The Prote. 〈◊〉 to Turks.  against the body, but the others draw the souls also into everlasting perdition. Farnesius had joined with him Marcellus, Ceruinus, bishop of Nicastre, as governor of all his counsels, who in the same legacy was made Cardinal. This Oration of Farnesius coming abroad a few months after, was set forth in print, and john Caluine made a commentary to it, lest any man should mistake it.  
At this time, the Duke of Cleave came to the Emperor, to be at a point with him for the possession of Gelderlande, but it would not be. And therefore returning home again, he began to consult with the French king. For when he was out of hope to recover Milan, the Emperor offering him such conditions, as he would little have 
A privy hatred of that french king against the Emperor.  thought, he turned his mind wholly from his friendship, yet covertly, and complained, that he was so far abused. And than began to mislike the Constable, which had put him in this great hope, & was the cause that the Emperor passed through France, and could never abide him after, where before he did all things. When he therefore sought all means privily, how to molest the Emperor; and the Duke of Cleave was not able to sustain so great a suit and displeasure alone, they began to enter into mutual bands of amity. The French king had a niece the lady jane, daughter to his sister Margarete Queen of Navarre, of eleven years of age, the greatest inheriter in all France, both of an excellent beauty, and well brought up, unto whose friends the king made suit, & especially to the Queen his sister, that she might be married to the Duke of Cleave, & brought 
The Duke of Cleave joined with the French king.  it to pass, as shallbe recited in his place. At this time did the Bishop of Rome war upon the Perusians, for that they refused to pay a certain custom for salt and other things that he had raised upon them. And so brought the city under his jurisdiction. And for a like cause expulsed Ascanius, a man of great power, of the house of Columnois, out 
The Pope warreth upon the Perusians.  of all his dominions. The Cardinal Farnesius, having done his commission, seeing the peace did not take effect betwixt the Emperor & the French king. And also unknown to him, a day was assigned at Hagenaw for the Protestauntes to decide their cause in, he departed out of Flaunders, & came to Paris about the Ideses of May. And at the feast of Pentecoste in the Cathedral church there, he consecrated Anthony, Uncle to madame Destampes, the kings darling, Cardinal of Medone, setting upon his head a purple hat, lately brought from Rome. And saluting the king by the way, he goeth with great speed to Rome. afterward king Ferdinando took his journey from Brussels, to go to the assembly at Hagenaw, for it could not be holden at Spires, by reason of the plague. Unto this assembly the French king also sent Lazarus Baysius, by the advise of the Emperor for either of them dissembled their grief, and the matter was hitherto handled with flattering words. And the first day of june the king of France set forth a sore proclamation against the sowers abroad of Heresy and the false doctrine of Luther and his companions. And the twelfth day after the same was imprinted and proclaimed at Paris. About this time the king of England beheaded the Lord Cromwell, whom he had from low degree advanced to high dignity 
The Lord Crumwell beheaded.  and a little before made Earl of Essex, he forsaketh the lady Anne of Cleave, and marrieth Catherine hayward Niece to the Duke of Norfolk. The Lord Cromwell was the maker of the marriage with the house of Cleave. And where after the king loved hayward, he 
The king marrieth Katherine hayward.  was thought to be persuaded by her, that Cromwell, whom she judged be a let unto her matters, might be dispatched out of the way. He was a man also not well-beloved of the Nobility, and was suspected, as though he should seek the destruction of the Papists. In the mean time the Duke of Brunswick, accused most heinously both the other Protestants, and chief Henry the Duke of Saxony, that 
The Duke of Brunswik accused the Protestaun.  contrary to the will of his Brother George, and condition expressed in his Testament, he had altered the state of Religion, that he molesteth the bishops of Merseburge, and Misene, in their jurisdiction. And that he kept to himself the money that his brother left to the use of the league, to the some of lx thousand crowns. Wherefore he admonished the Emperor, to compel him to do his duty, which if he shall refuse, to dispossess him of the inheritance, after the form of the will. And he wrought not this alone, albeit he was principal, but certain others also of the same confederacy.  
Now will I speak of the assembly at Hagenaw, which began the five and twenty day of june. When king, Ferdinando was 
The assemble of Hagenawe.  come thither a month before. A few days before the commencement, the Protestauntes had spoken to the Palsgrave, to the archbishops of colon and Trevers, to Ericus, Duke of Brunswick, and to the bishops of Ausburge and of Spires, every man severally at his own house, that they would entreat the peace. Ferdinando therefore at the foresaid day, calling the Protestauntes before him, declareth unto them the cause of that assembly. And because the Princes came not themselves, which the Emperor thought verily they would have done, he willeth them to she we their commission and authority. After he nameth intercessors Lewis the palsgrave, john archbishop of Trevers, Lewis Duke of Bavier, and William Bishop of Strasborough. When they were content with them, they began the treaty. Thither came also the divines of the Protestants, a great number, justus Menius, Pistorius, Urbanus Regius, Bucer, Brentius, Blanrer, Osiander, Shirepsius and many others. Melanchthon fell sore sick by the way. These preached at home every man to their company, but chief what time all the Ambassadors met together to consult upon any matter. But Ferdinando when he understood it, forbade them: the Ambassadors again showed him, how they 
Preachyng forbidden.  preached not openly, but only privately, neither was there any cause why he should be offended. The Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, were about to come, in case the talk had gone forward, and tarried upon the frontiers, to the intent that hearing news thereof, they might have been there by and by. The intercessors require the Protestants to deliver them in a brief some the Articles that are in controversy, they say, how they did exhibit the some and confession of their doctrine ten years since at Auspurge, & an Apology to the same, which they stick unto, and to none other being ready to make answer, if any man find lack therein. And for because they know not what thing chief their adversaries do reprehend therein, they have nothing to exhibit, but the same is rather to be required at their hands to show what they suppose to be contrary to God's word: Which if they do, and that the matter come to disputation, as was thought meet at Franckefurte, they will not be against a concord. They show them again within a few days after, that forasmuch as they dwell still in their confession exhibited at Auspurge, they do find in reading of the treaty there, that certain things were brought to a conciliation, and certain not. Now that the rest also might come to a reconcilement, they will do their endeavours, and desire them to utter their minds herein. The Protestauntes again say, that there was in deed a talk of certain Articles, but nothing concluded, nor any agreement at all made there. Thus the matter being debated to and fro, where the Protestauntes required that they might come to disputation, and they again said, how it was commanded them by the king and the Emperor, that they should proceed according to the treaty at Auspurge. King Ferdinando the xvi day of july, calling them all 
Ferdinandos request.  before him, forasmuch saith he, as the matter standeth thus, that nothing can now be determined, and that chief for the absence of the Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave, an other day must be appointed, where in the Ambassadors & learned men of both parts shall meet of like number, to confer of the Articles professed at Auspurge. And than after a long controversy betwixt the king and the Protestauntes, for the peace of them and all their confederators, about the restitution of church goods, and the judges of the chamber, Ferdinando the xxviij day of july maketh a decree, and reciting the whole matter, 
The decree of Hagenaw  appointed the day for a communication to be at Worms the. xxviij day of October, upon condition that the Emperor be so content.  
The princes electors, the Dukes of Bavier, and the Duke of Cleave, and the bishops of Madenburge, Salisburge, and Strasburge, are commanded to send thither their counsellors, and the Protestauntes also theirs, so that there be eleven on either part. And also as many Scribes, to write diligently what every man sayeth, & the conference to be had of the Protestants doctrine professed at Auspurge, and that request be made to the Emperor, that he will call a counsel of the Empire. And in the mean time he commandeth all men to observe peace, and abstain from violence, under a great penalty, appointed by the emperors commandment. Princes before mentioned at this assembly were Christopher the bishop of Trent, & Henry Duke of Brunswycke, but he went home before the matter was ended. The greatest peace makers in this assembly were the bishop of colon, and the palsgrave electors, and also the bishop of Auspurge: For all the rest were extreme against the Protestauntes. During this assembly, died john Uaivode king of Hongary, leaving 
The death of john Uayvode king of Hungary.  behind him a young son, Stephen whom Isabella daughter to Sigismunde king of Pole, had borne him a little before, which was a cause also, that king Ferdinando being advertised thereof by letters, hasted homeward.  
About this time also were certain towns and villages of the Protestants set on fire in Saxony & there abouts, and burnt up clean. This wicked act, was said to be done by the Duke of Brunswyck, 
Fires in Saxony.  as shallbe declared hereafter. The second kalends of july, Robert Barnes, Doctor of Divinity was brent at London in Smithfield. He was for a certain time fled out of England for the doctrine of the 
Doctor Bernes burnt in Smithfielde  Gospel, and what time he understood, how king Henry gave his mind to the knowledge of the truth, he returned home again, and was after in the Ambassade sent into Germany, and was one of them which treated with the divines at Wittenberg, touching the kings divorcement, as is written in the tenth book. But where as the king had exiled the name of the bishop of Rome, but kept still his doctrine, this man which loved the truth, was chiefly by the means of the bishop of Wynchester, this day executed, after he had protested his faith openly there in the place of execution. And with him also were 
Three Prot. burnt, and three Papists hanged all at one tyme.  brent two others of the same Religion. And the same day in the self same place were three others hanged upon the Gallows, that held with the supremacy of the bishop of Rome, so that neither rank Papists nor earnest Protestauntes escaped punishment. In the month of August, ended his life at Paris William Budey, master of the requests, a man of great learning, and worthy to be had in perpetual memory, 
The death of Budey.  for this cause only, that he and Cardinal Bellaye, bishop of Paris, did counsel and persuade Frances the French king, to do a most noble act, that is to appoint great stipends, for the readers of tongues and good arts at Paris. For out of this wellspring, no man can believe what clear and plentiful rivers flow out, not only into France, but also into other countries. The like hath Henry the eight done in England both in Cambridge and Oxford. And Buden would be buried without any solemnity. This year was notable by reason of an intolerable heat and drought: Than also was excellent good wine. In 
An erceadig hot summer.  the mean time the king of France, dispatching abroad his letters to all his bishops, commanded them to go a procession in all places. For albeit he had peace with the Emperor, which he would not willingly break, yet feared he greatly lest the old enemy of mankind, would stir up war by his ministers or ever it were long. The Emperor being advertised by the letters of his brother Ferdinando and the intercessors of the whole matter, confirmeth the decree of Hagenawe. And writing his letters from Utrecht at the Ideses of August, exhorteth the Protestauntes to send their Ambassadors & divines to Worms at the day assigned, and sendeth safe conduct for them all. And because of his affairs he can not be there himself, he sayeth he will send thither some notable man of his: And he doubteth not, but the bishop will send thither also to quiet the controversy.  
He promiseth moreover an assembly of th'empire, whither he will come in parson, unto the which assembly also, the sum of this talk must be referred.  
Afterwards at the Ideses of Octob. in other letters, dated at Brussels: he maketh Granvellan his deputy, giving him full authority at the communication to be had. That time was Granvellan at Bizanse, in high Burgundy, the town where he was borne. And being so occupied with other affairs, that he could not come thither by the day, writing his letters to the archbishop of Mentz, and to the residue of the Princes, appointed to this talk, the second day of Novembre, he sendeth before john Navy of Lucemburge, to excuse his long tarrying: For after he had wrong out Matthew Held (as is before said) he called forth this man, as more obsequious and agreeable to his manners, and placed him in his room. In the mean time th'emperor 
Navius hath the place of Heldus.  calleth a counsel of th'empire, that in the month of january, they should all be ready at Regenspurge. After when Granvellan himself came to Worms, accompanied with his son the Bishop of Arras, and certain Divines of Spain, Muscosa, Maluenda, Carrobello, showing first his commission, and the emperors letters, the xxv. day of Novembre he made an Oration. And excusing the matter, that neither th'emperor, nor king Ferdinando were there, he declareth 
The oration of Granvellan at Wor.  the loving and friendly mind that th'emperor beareth to the common wealth, who wisheth for nothing more earnestly, than that this old feastred strife might be taken away, wherewith not only the Church, but also the common wealth is sore afflicted: For he doubteth not, but they themselves see the present calamity, and will judge that a reformation of the Church is necessary: Therefore can there nothing concern their duties more, than through godly counsels to remedy this evil, that it spread abroad no further: For in like case, as it is the part of good citizens, to quench the fire that happeneth by casualty: so must you do for all the world in this case, that peace and concord may be restored. Furthermore, let them wet with them selves, and set before their eyes, what an heap of evils have through this dissension, as it were, overflowed Germany: For to pass over murder and mischief, religion is destroyed, Charity out of men hearts 
The evils that cometh of the dissension in Religion.  clean quenched, all reverence of the old Catholic church taken away: finally, the great misery can not be sufficiently expressed by any man's eloquence: In times past Germany hath flourished both in Relion, and in all kind of virtue, but now it hath very much degenerated And is accounted the cause and author of all the discommodities of the universal common weal. And unless a remedy be find for this disease, all things will go to ruin. And for asmuch as themperor, hath appointed this disputation, to th'intent that both the truth might be searched out, & gods glory advanced, they must bring with them a mind neither ambitious nor covetous, but godly & moderate, having only a regard unto christ, who now with his arms stretched forth as he would embrace, desireth the same of all men: This is also the only wish of the high bishop, of th'emperor most August & of king Ferdinando: Therefore he beseecheth them, for the death of Christ, & for all loves, that they would amend our lords coat, which is rend & torn on every side, remembering the name of Christ, which was given them in holy baptism, remembering also the noble province of Germany, the native country of them all: For except they be reconciled, it is to be ascribed unto them, what mischief some ever shall arise hereafter, of this their obstioate mind: but if they will handle so weighty a matter with modesty & sobriety, the same shallbe both to God most acceptable, and th'emperor will also accept it in stead of a very great benefit: who will afterward do his endeavour, that in the next assembly of th'empire, the matter shallbe wholly accomplished. After the death of Uayvod, the tutors and rest of the nobles sent ambassadors to the Turk to commend the child unto 
The Turk receiveth the infant of vaivode.  him: who promiseth to defend him, and with all sendeth him gifts. Fernando also, when he knew thereof, sendeth Hierosme Lascie which certain years past had forsaken the Uaynode, from Hagenaw to Constantinople, that by a fit man he might appease the Turk. After when he came home, he thought it best to make war before the Queen being a widow, and the tutors of the infant were furnished. Which known, the Turk throweth his ambassador in prison, as most privy of Farnando his counsel, and also sendeth aid, who not withstanding 
Lascus committed to prized.  being letted by reason of the winter, came somewhat to late, The next day after that Granuellan had his oration, They began to devise of the notaries and scribes, and on either side were chosen two, which should pen, and keep allthings diligently. By the Protestants were assigned, Caspar Cruciger, & Woolfangus Musculus, divines. After the eight day if December, Thomas Campegius, Bishop of Feltre, the Roomisshe Legate, had an oration, in the preface whereof speaking many things concerning peace, which is so greatly commended unto us of christ, lamenting also the state of Germany, affirmeth that certain bishops of rome, but especially paul the third, have done what they can, to put of this calamity from it, and for the same cause of late, called a counsel at Uicence, but when certain months passed, and no man came, he was constrained to differre it till an other time: but th'emperor which is that eldest and obedient child of the church of Room, the Protector also and the advocate, hath appointed this conference, as a certain preparative, to the treaty that shallbe at Regenspurge: by whose will and assent, and by the bishops commandment, he is coomen thither to entreat them that they would apply their whole endeavours to unity & concord for sertaynly the bishop of Rome will do herein what he can, saving his holiness. The precedents of this assembly took order at the beginning, that no man should be made privy to their talk, unless he be of the number appointed, and that the acts thereof should not be published, till th'emperor were first advertised of all together: moreover, they required that the Protestants would comprise, & exhibit in writing, such articles as they were fully resolved to stick unto. Of these matters & of the manner of the oath, of the number also of the disputers, and of giving of voices, they had a long altercation: For when the catholics perceived that the counsellors of the palsgrave & the Marquis of Brandenburg electors, & also of the Duke of Cleave were inclined towards the Protestants, fearing lest they should be over coommen with voices, of a set purpose differred the matter from day to day, till such time as they had other word from th'emperor 
The papists seek delays  as hereafter I shall declare. And the second day of january, they do propound new and strange conditions, that of the whole number there should be choose two divines to reason the matter: that the scribes should write their arguments, and deliver them to the presidents that the less part should not be bounden to follow the opinion of the greater, unless th'emperor and the states of th'empire should think it expedient: that the notaries should not write all the talk of the reasoners, but the bare sentences, whether they were agreed upon or left in controversy: that the decree of Auspurge, and such other like, should nevertheless be of force. But the Protestants again require, that forasmuch as there be xxii on both parts appointed to confer: every man might speak his mind. And that not only the bare sentences, but also the Arguments and reasons, with the probations of the same be committed to writing. They declare also that it is unreasonable in this most holy cause of all others, to follow the opinion of any part, & not rather the prescript of god's word, or to compel any man, that he should either think or speak against it. Whilst the time was thus prolonged, the Protestants oftentimes complain thereof and desire, that the disputation of the doctrine propounded at Auspurge, may according to the decree of Hagenawe, be forthwith commenced, especially considering the same to be a friendly disceptation and not captious, to th'intent a certain way unto concord might be prepared. The divines also which were there very many, required the same, as Melancthon, Capito, Bucer, Osiander, Brentius, Caluine, Alesius, a Scot sent thither by the marquis of Brandenburge & divers others, unto whom were annexed, Simon Grineus, and john Sturmius. At the last about the Ideses of january, the catholics choose john Eekius, and thothers Melancthon, to dispute together. 
A disputation betwixt Eekius and Melancton.  And first of all to th'intent they might proceed in order, they Reason of original sin, by course, in open consistory: but behold, the third day after the disputation began Themperors letters were brought to Granuellan and to the rest of Ambassadors, wherein he differreth the whole matter until the assemble at Regenspurge, commanding chief the Protestants to come thither, & Granuellan to repair unto him with all syede. These letters being red in the consistory, the xviii. day of january, Granuellan, exhorteth them, to obey th'emperor, and come unto Regenspurge: for he is very desirous of peace: And if he himself by occasion of talk hath spoken any thing roughly, he desireth them not to take it in evil part, and promiseth to bear his good will towards the public weal. Whereunto the Protestants say, how they are right sorry, that the disputation had not begun a great while souner, and that they cannot now proceed further therein but for as much as th'emperor doth so command, they must obey Wherefore they will now return home, to declare how all things stand, and doubt not, but their Princes and cities will gratify th'emperor herein: notwithstanding in case it be long or ever they come or send, they are to be holden excused, by reason the time is but short. In this assemble, was also Peter Paul Uerger, bishop of justinople in word, as for the French king, but sent in deed by the Bishop of 
The oration of Uergerius.  Room, who supposed that he might serve his turn better, being there in another man's name, he made an oration of the unity & peace of the church, and setting it forth in print, he gave it there to divers. Wherein he goeth about chief to prove that we may not once think upon a counsel provincial, for that same Assembly did represent a certain show of the like thing, and seemed to prepare the way: for the Bishop could abide nothing worse, and Uergerius knew his mind full well. By him therefore, and by such others of the bishops ministers, the thing was letted and at the length dissolved. For in tracting of the time, & finding of delays, they seek starting holles, and ways to escape. In the beginning of january th'emperor taking his journey from Brussels, came unto Mentz, the head city of Lorraine, from thence by Spires he goeth to Regenspurge, & by the way sent those for said letters to Granuellan, he traveled by Norinberge, which city he had not seen before, and was received with most sumptuous preparation. The eleventh day of Februarye Philip Schabotte Admiral of France, a man of great honour, being, brought into suspicion with the king for not acquitinge himself in 
The admiral of france condemned.  the war of Savoy before mentyoned, after long and mooche inquisityon of his demeanour, was condemned of extortyon, and treason, and deprived of all his honour & dignities, which he had most ample, without all hope of restitution, and was committed to prison at Uincen, not far from Paris. William Poiet Chancellor of France gave this sentence at melon, at the which judgement were all the notable men, and judges in the law, in all France. Albeit that sentences given after this sort, are wont ever to be dissolved or altered, yet by the kings authority not long after he was clean released, as ye shall hear afterwards. About this time also Maurice the son of Henry Duke of Saxony, married Agnes, daughter to the Lantzgrave. In the month of March divers Princes and states resorted 
A great assemble at Regenspurg.  to Regenspurge, when themperor had tarried for them a certain space. Thither came also the Lantzgrave, with a great company, almost atthende of March. And the next day went to themperor with his guard about him, of whom he was received right gently. The duke of Saxony sent thither a most honourable Ambassador, and Divines among whom was Melanchton. From the Bishop of Rome also came Caspar Contarene, a right famous Cardinal. There were present, the prince Elector of Brandenburg, Friderick and Otto Henry, Paulsegraves', William and Lewis dukes of Bavier, Henry duke of Brunswike, Charles duke of savoy, George marquis of Brandenburge, Philip Duke of Pomerane, moreover the Bishops of Mentz, Salisburg, Breme, Bamberg, Spires, Auspurge, Eistet, Constance, 
Luther's book against the Duke of Brunswick.  Hildessene, Brixie & Passaw. About this time came forth (and was brought to Regenspurge) a book of Martin Luther's very vehement written in the vulgar tongue against the Duke of brunswick. In the last book before this, I mentioned of this duke's invectives against the Duke of Saxon, and the Lantzgrave: And where in a book set forth of late, he called the Duke of Saxon Heretic, rebel, Cain, Monster, Eesope, having nether virtue, or quality of body, nor yet of mind, whom Luther also himself (whom he maketh his god) doth laugh at and contemn. Luther thinking the same to concern his estimation, answereth sharply, and saith it is a slander. And for as much as the adversaries take upon them the title of the Church, by divers and sundry arguments brought in, he proveth that they have clean forsaken the true Church, & by a comparison made, he showeth that the Bishopric of Rome, which hath altogether defiled and corrupted the true doctrine of christ, to be Antichrist, of whom so many years since Daniel and the Apostles have prophesied. After he objecteth unto them, that they fly from the light, & though they speak much of a lawful counsel yet dare they not abide it, but if your church be holy, (saith he) why is it afeard of a counsel, or what needeth it any reformation? or if it needeth, why call ye it holy? will ye also redress your holiness. We never desired a counsel to reform our church: For God hath already sanctified it with his word, purged it from all the romish filthiness, and restored the true doctrine: howbeit our life doth not answer to this profession, neither do we perform in deed so much as both we are bounden and wish to do: but this was also the complaint of the Prophets and Apostles whilst they lived. And that felicity shall than happen unto us, what timr we being delivered out of this sinful body, as out of a prison, shall obtain the like condition with Angels. We desire a counsel, to th'intent our churches might be openly 
Why the Protest. desire a counsel.  heard, and that your doctrine, contrary to the doctrine of Christ, might be condemned, that men being called again from it, might know and follow the true Religion of Christ: Now where ye object untd us rebellion and disobedience, it is false, even by the testimony of the states imperial: who know that our Princes are obeidient to th'emperor in all things: For being called to any Assembly, or to go a warfare, they have been evermore ready: But if ye rail thus on us because we obey not th'emperors decres that condemn our doctrine: We are glad and give God thanks, for showing no obeidience that way. For the thing that is dew unto god only, ought not to be given to themperor, which should be God's Client. God hath given him government 
Themperor God's client.  over realms and nations, but he alone will govern his church with his word, neither doth he admit any man into the society of this honour. Themperor hath more than enough to do, concerning th'administration of the common weal. For unto this office hath God appointed him, and prescribed him these limits. But if he proceed any further, than doth he invade and usurp upon God's jurisdiction. The Duke of Brunswike had written in his invectives amongs other things, that Luther had raised up this Tragedy of Religion, at the motion of Duke Friderik, for envy that Albert Arch bishop of Mentz had the Bishopric of Madenburge. Whereunto Luther answering, this slander (saith he) cometh to the Duke of Brunswick by the suggestion of Mentz: And where he dissembleth to know, when he knoweth best of all, I shall declare the cause & original of all this business. In the seventeenth year of grace above a thousand 
What moved Luth. to writ against the papists.  and five hundredth. john tecel, a Dominicke Frere, carried about pardons to sell in Germany. This Tecel themperor Maximilian had once condemned to die, and had commanded to be drowned in the river at Inspruck, but through the intercession of duke Friderick, whose chance was to be there at that time, he escaped the danger. He (I say) amongs other things taught, how he had so great authority of that bishop of Rome, that although a man had deflowered that virgin Mary, & had gotten her with child, he had power to forgive him for money. Moreover he did not only forgive sins past, but also what so ever a man listed to commit hereafter. And within a while after that, came 
The blasphemy of frere tecel.  forth a Book with the arms and title of Bishop Albert: wherein the Pardoners were commanded, most diligently to setforth to the people the virtue of those iudulgences. Wherefore it was known that tecel was hired by the said Bishop to make those outrageous sermons. For Albert was lately than created Archbishop of Mentz, upon condition, that he should redeem his pall from Rome of his own costs 
A most costly stole or pall  and charges. For three Bishops of that city were deceased within short space, Bertolde, james, and Uriell, and it was over chargeable for the College to bear so great a burden, and so often times. For that pall stood them in as good as thirty. thousand crowns or ever it came at home. So dear could the Bishop of Rome sell a sorry piece of cloth: This money had the Merchants of Auspurge disbursed: 
A mean to get money by pardons.  wherefore to pay them, Albert devised this kind of gain. And the Bishop did grant it him, yet so, as the one half should be brought to Rome, to the building of S. Peter's Church. But that time knew I none of all this gear: therefore wrote I to the Bishop of Mentz, in humble wise, exhorting him that he would inhibit those criers: but he answered not one word. The Bishop of Brandenburge being also moved, admonished me to cease, and not to bring myself in danger. After this I propounded certain Themes, contrary to those of Tecels, which within a few days were carried over all Germany, and were greedily red of many: For all men complained of Pardons especially of those that tecel taught. And because there was never a Bishop, nor yet doctor that durst gainsay them, for that Tecel feared all men with the bishops thunderbolt. My name began to be spoken of, that there was found one at the length in all the world, that did resist. But that vain glory was not to me very pleasant. For I scarcely understood than, what the name of Indulgences meant. This is the first original and cause of this motion, which came not of duke Friderick, but proceeded of the Bishop of Mentz, by the practice of his collector and briber Frere tecel: Wherefore if there be any thing now that nippeth him, let him thank himself therefore. another cause of this trouble gave that most holy father, Leo the tenth, what time he cursed me, and excommunicated me, and many in all places did triumph over me, neither was there any man so unlearned, 
Luther is cursed of the Pope.  that did not practise his style to write against me. I thought assuredly at the first, that the Bishop would assoil me, and condemn tecel, for that the Canon law maketh for me, which teacheth plainly, that judulgences can not deliver souls out of Purgatory: But lo, whilst I look for a joyful sentence from Rome, I am stricken with the thunderbolt, and condemned for the most wicked man alive. Than began I to defend my doings, setting forth many books of the same, insomuch that the matter was brought at the last into the assembly of th'empire. Thus did the woollen thread, whereof the pall was made, breed matter of contention. And now is the same so fast 
A woollen halter to strangle the pope  wrought, and of such strength, that the Bishop of Rome is in danger, to be strangled withal. And seeing it is so, let them impute the fault to themselves, which so impudently and excessively handled the matter. I may well laugh in my sleeve: For he that dwelleth in heaven hath stricken them, and would not suffer so great wickedness to reign any longer, and hath brought his people out of that darkness of Egipte, into the most clear light and pleasant sight of the son. This pall so often here mentioned, is given only to Archbishops, and as a singular benefit, to a few other Bishops, of the which numbered the Bishop of Bamberge in Germany is one. And it is made with this 
The manner of making this pall.  Ceremony. In the Feast of S. Agnes the virgin, which is the xxi. day of january, what time they come to Agnus dei in the Mess, two white Lambs are, laid upon the Altar, which afterward are delivered to the Subdeacon of S. Peter's church. And they put them forth to pasture, and when shering time cometh, do clip them, of the which Wool mingled with other will, when it is spun into fine thread, are made these Palles, which are not past three fingers broad and hang down from the shoulders to the mid breast, and to the Reins of the back, like a stole: and at each end, are thin plaits of lead of the same breadth. Being thus woven and wrought, they are carried to the bodies of Peter and Paul, and there certain prayers being said over them, they are left there all that night. The next day the subdeacons receive them again, and keeps them diligently, until such time as some Archbishop that hath need of one, or his Proctor do sue for it. And than it is delivered with many ceremonies, & they that have the carriage thereof are enjoined, that they remain not above one night in a place. This ware which is neither costly, nor curiously wrought, do the archbishops redeem of the Bishop of Rome for a wonderful some of money. For it is not lawful for him to wear the same that his predecessor did, but every one of them is bounden to purchase a new for himself at Rome: Again in case he become Patriache, or Metropolitan of another church, through promutation, or any other mean, although he had bought one before, yet must he of necessity buy another again. Of such kind of pillage, great complaints 
Complaints of pillage.  have been often made of all nations, as I showed you in the fourth book, but chief in Germany.  
And in the year of our Lord, a thousand five hundredth & xviii. what time Leo the tenth in the assembly of Auspurge, by Cardinal Caietan exhorted Maximilian and the Princes to the Turkish war, and went about that all states should pay money, and the clergy for their parts, the tenths: Answer was made him, that there was no hope, to obtain that of th'ecclesiastical persons, who were so many ways, and by new policies peeled, and poled by the court of Rome:  
And the people, if any thing should be imposed, would make great exclamations, that they have so oft given their money for this 
These Fyeres were set on by the duke of Brunswike.  purpose, and marvel how it is consumed, or whither that money goeth, that is gathered yearly in Germany. I told you before of sundry fierce, that were kindled of late in Saxony: When diverse of the malefactors were apprehended and taken in sundry places, and examination had, they testified, how they were hired for money, by the captains and officers of Henry duke of Brunswike, and set on by them to do it. And this they affirmed to the last breath. For this cause therefore, and for other matters, the Lantzgrave, and th'ambassadors of Saxony, accuse the duke of Brunswick to the Emperor at Regenspurge, and exhibit in writing the several confession of every one of these make fierce. And joinetly with them, did William of Brunswik accuse his brother Henry sore, who had kept him many years in prison. When all the most part were comen together, they began to sit the fift day of April. And in th'emperors name, as the manner is, was propounded, what travail and pain he had always taken, that the 
The treaty of Regenspurge  public weal might be well established. And after a long discourse of all that he had done, aswell for the appeasing of the controversy that is, in Religion, and reformation of the church, as also for the defence of th'empire against the cruel invasions of the Turks. In fine themperor demanded of them all, but chief of the Protestauntes, that they would give him leave to choose out certain to confer, and herein to trust him, who will do nothing that shall not concern the preservation of the country. When they had this granted him, the xiij day of April, he appointeth, by Friderike the palsgrave, to this 
The chosen by themp.  talk, julius Pflugius, john Eckius, john Gropper, Philippe Me lanchton, Martin Bucer, john Pistor, that they should treat of the opinions that be in controversy, and after make report and bring them to him and the princes. Again the two and twenty day of April, he calleth them unto him, and giveth them a great charge, that in the handling of this matter, they should give nothing to affections but that all pertialitie set apart, they should only have respect unto God's glory. They full modestly do excuse themselves, and require all, that other more meet, might be appointed, saving Eckius: For he said 
The rashness of Eckius.  he was well prepared and furnished: but where themperor did instant them to take it upon them, they were content, and also entreat him, that he would assign some to be as presidents of the disputation & others to be as witnesses and hearers of the matter. And so he commandeth Fridericke Palatine and Granuellan to be as governors: and willeth Theodorycke County Manderschit, Eberhart Ruden, Henry Hasie, Frances Burcarte, john Figius, james Sturmins, to be there, to bear witness. And when all these came together, the, xxvii. day of April, Fridericke the Palsgrave admonisheth the collocutors that they should seriously go to the matter and confer together friendly. After Granuellan exhibiteth a book written 
A book presented to the collocutors.  which he said was delivered to th'emperor of certain good & well learned men, as fit for a reconcilement: and that th'emperor would to th'intent they might have a lawful argument, and matter to treat of, that they should read over the same book also, and way it, and look what they should all allow therein, to commend, and 
The contents of the book.  the rest to correct. This book contained these articles following, of the creation of man, and before the fall, of the integrity of nature, of free-will, of the cause of sin, of original sin, of the justification of man, of the church, and of the tokens and authority of the same, of the notice of the word, of repentance after the fall, of the authority of the church, in discerning and interpreting the scripture, of the sacraments, of order, baptesme, confirming, of the lords supper of penance, absolution, matrimony, unction, of the bond of charity, of the dignity of the church, and of the authority to establish the weal public, of images, mass, and ministration of the sacraments, of the discipline of the church, both for the ministers, and the people. In 
The Protestants letters to the French king for such as were persecuted for the gospel.  the month of May, the Protestants writing their letters from Regenspurg to the French king, entreat for such as at the same time in France, for the profession of the gospel, were partly in prison, partly in exile, partly hid in corners, and led a miserable life. And because many were received into favour, in case they would abjure, they require that he would release them from that condition, declaring how heinous a matter it is to wound the conscience. The cause of this persecution; was by a sentence given against the Merindolans in the province, by the precedent Bartholomew Chassanie a lawyer, which being terrible and cruel beyond measure, put the poor men in a wonderful fear: not withstanding the full execution thereof was differred till an other time, and the persecution of this year was but a ball play in comparison of that, which followed four years after, as shallbe recited in his place. Whilst these things were done at Regenspurge, the Duke of Cleave, having th'emperor his heavy 
The Duke of Cleave goeth privily into France.  Lord, for the possession of Gelderlande, goeth privily into France, appointing such as he would have with him, a day and a place where they going an other way, should meet him, what time, therefore he arrived at Paris about th'end of April, being received of the kings officers and conducted through Orleans, the sixth day of may he came to the king at Ambose a town in Turin by the River of Loire who embracing him none otherwise than the father would his own son, sent word immediately to the king of Navarre, and his sister, that they should repair unto him with all expedition, and bring their Daughter with them, for they were the same time in Gascoigne. And after they were coommen, the king by and by began to entreat of the marriage: And albeit the parents than did not greatly like it, and the young maid also was somewhat unwilling, not somuch of her own judgement, or contempt of him, as by the whispering and persuasion of certain which despised germany, as rude and barren in comparison of the delicacy and pleasauntenes of, France, yet vanquished by the kings authority, which judged the same affinity very fit for his purpose, at the last they gave place. Wherefore at the Ideses of june the marriage was solemnized, the king himself 
The Duke marrieth the daughter of Navarre.  leading the bride his niece to the church and the Cardinal of Turnon played the priest. The king gave them a goodly dinner: And there were th'ambassadors of Room, England, Portugal, Uenise and saxony: For themperors had made an excuse. After a few days the Duke returned homeward leaving his young spouse in France whom her mother would have to remain with her till she were of ripe years for a man. Before the Dukeof of Cleave came into France the king had enlarged the Admiral that we spoke of before, and sent him home to his own house, and after in the month of May commanded 
The Admiral restored.  him to come unto him, whom received most gently, he restored to his former dignity and called as it were out of hell, into light again, and after a strange example and seldom heard of, made the sentence given against him, by all the principal judges of his realm clean frustrate, partly for hatred of the constable, as it is thought, and partly at the request of madame Destamps, which was allied to the Admiral by a new affinity: Therefore Memorancie the Counstable, which loved not th'admiral, his equal, and was out of the 
The constable put out of the court.  kings favour, for th'emperors passage, as before is said, being had in contempt, got him home and led a private life, where before he had ruled the King wholly himself alone. (?)   

✚ The fourteenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the fourteenth Book.  
IN the process of the communication, they treated of an order to be established in the church: sundry advices and answers be there gathered. Eckius dispray sing the book there presented, accuseth his fellow collocutors. Themperor having intelligence of the Turk's coming, remitreth this colloquy to the counsel, Fregose & Rincon th'ambassadors of the French king to the great Turk, at taken and slain, Whereupon the Bastard of Maximilyan is arrested, The Turk taketh possession in the city of Buda. Themperor arriveth at Algiers. The plague is in Germany, and great calamities in ostrich. A supplication of the princes of ostrich to king Ferdinando that they might have the Gospel: Whereunto he answereth. After the overthrow in Hongary, an assembly was holden at Spires, where Olivier being for the French king, made a long Oration. Cardinal Maron the Pope's Ambassador offereth a counsel at Trcent. Luther Writeth a book entitled the sermon of Soldiers, comparing papistry, with the Turks Alcorane: The war being proclaimed, between the French king and the Emperor, Marten van Rossem invadeth Brabante, decrces are made in France against the Lutherans. farel preacheth at Mentz.  
About the end of April the disputation 
The colloquy of learned men at Regtnspurg  began as I showed yond before, but Eckius was unpatient and froward, for both he abhorred the book, and misliked his fellows and a little after fell into an ague, so that he could not be there: yet went his fellows to him, and conferred with him of all things. And certain places of the book exhibited, were through conference amended by common assent, but of some other they could not agree, of the church and authority thereof, of the sacrament of the body and blood of christ, of the recital of sins, of satisfaction, of the unity & order of thecclesiastical ministers, of saints, of mass, of the use of the whole sacrament, of the single life. So was the book delivered up to th'emperor, as it was corrected, and the Divines of the Protestants had written their minds, upon these foresaid opinions, which were left in controversy, this was the last of may. Themperor commendeth their good endeavour, and liketh it well. And in case the matter hereafter do so require, he exhorteth them to show the like goodwill and diligence. Than in the eight day of june, in the consistory before the Princes and other states he maketh relation, what hath been done, and how far they have proceeded: how the collocutors have handled the matter diligently, and have reconciled diverse, & weighty articles of doctrine: And touching the rest, that are not yet agreed upon, the divines of the Protestants, have opened their minds. After he exibiteth unto either of them both the writings, requiring them, that so shortly as may be, they would consult thereupon, and utter their minds in either of them. And moreover would consider, how the state of the weal public, as well civil, as ecclesiastical may or ought to be reform: he for his part will leave nothing undone herein, doubting not, but the bishop's legate is also inclined to the same. The Senate of Princes consisteth for the most part of Bishops. Therefore the number of them prevailed, which 
The worse part over cometh by the number of voices.  both rejected the book exibited by th'emperor, and also the whole treaty of the collocutors: and the reason thereof was comprised in writing somewhat extremely: but what time the electors, and certain other princes, that loved the common wealth, would not assent thereto, another writing was framed and delivered to th'emperor the second day of july, wherein they do admonish him, that as the advocate and defender of the church, he do communicate the whole matter with the bishops Legate, according to the decree of Hagenaw, especially those articles, which the collocutors have agreed upon: and that they be weighed diligently, whether there be any thing in them, that either in sense or in words is against the doctrine of the godly expositors, or also the custom of the church: moreover in case any thing be darkly spoken, that it may be declared, and that after that done, he himself do make report to the states of their opinion, and what his mind is touching the same, and that he would be in hand with the Protestants, that they would be contented to be instructed in the residue of the articles that be in controversy: or if that can not be obtained, that than the matter be referred, either to a general counsel, or else to a provincial Synod of Germanye. amongs the states were certain that hindered the reformation of Religion: and it is thought that by their motion, the whole treaty was referred to the bishops legate. Themperor answered to the same the vii day of july. How he had supposed that the collocutors would have uttered their minds more plainly, especially considering that they had the book so long by them, but for asmuch as they stick herein, he will follow their counsel, and will know the legates mind in every point, to th'intent he will omit nothing, that conserneth his duty. The Protestants also declare unto th'emperor by writing what their mind is, and open more at full, the doctrine reconciled, and show that it is not hard, to accord the rest in like case, and say: that they keep themselves to their confession at Auspurge. Than touching the third request of the Emperor, concerning the civil government 
Means to restore th'ecclesiastical function.  of the comen wealth, they say how the laws that were made xi year since at Auspurge, must be put in ure & execution, and show how thecclesiastical function may be restored if the gospel be taught sincerely, if according to the ancient laws the ministers of churches may be chosen by the consent of the people, if the bishops do retain still in their own hands the civil ministration, & for as much as of an old custom, they themselves neither will nor can do it they appoint others to execute their spiritual office, & find them of their revenues: if the ministers of the church may be freely permitted to marry. If that foul buying & selling, which is of sundry sorts, & of Simon Magus is called Simony, may be utterly taken away, if the goods may be so distributed 
Simons must be taken away.  as the law made long since prescribe, if children be brought up invertue, & in their youth learn the first principles of the christian doctrine: if notable offenders be expulsed out of the communion of the church, till they come again to amendment, & that the Magistrate do his duty herein, & abolish all idolatry, if thecclesiastical judgements might be had, & as it were censors or masters of manners appointed, to inquire diligentli of the behaviour of the ministers & people, & of their faults & vices. Themperor, as I told you before doth communicate the whole matter with the bishop's legate, & nd requireth him instantly, that the state of the common wealth, but chief of the church, might be reformed. 
The pope's Legate.  Whereunto the legate answered, for as much as the protestants in certain opinions do serve from the common consent of the church, and yet there is some hope that in fine they will come into the way again, he after diligent consideration of the whole cause, thinketh meet that there be no further determination made touching any matter, but that the whole treaty be referred to the bishop, who assuredly will either by a general counsel, or by some other mean fit for the time, devise that thing in this controversy: that shall profit the whole common wealth, but chief of germany. afterward to the intent he might seem to be desirous of a refourmation, he calleth home to him all the bishops, & there giveth them lessons how they should demean themselves in all things, govern their families, & have care of the flock committed to their charge, how they should beware of errors, appoint learned preachers to resist them, & bestow their benefices upon meet persons, how they ought to employ the church goods to the use of the poor, and not to spend them in riot or in any superfluous use how they should see youth brought up in good literature, & knowledge of 
The diligence of the protestants in teaching of children.  tongues, which thing the protestants do exceadingly, & by that means allure all youth unto them, & infect them with their doctrine, how it is the duty of the bishops to warn the parents that they send not their children to such places, where there is danger of heresy, with divers other like things, which after he delivered in writing to bishops that desired it, and also th'emperor. Who the xii day of july, reporteth to all the states, what answer he had made. And for by cause it appeareth that there can be no more determined in this assembly concerning religion, and the Turk maketh great preparation both by sea and land, to invade Christendom, he thinketh it chiefly requisite, that the treaty be brought to an end, and that decrees be made concerning religion, peace, and aid against the Turk: wherefore he requireth to know their minds, whether they think it expedient, that those articles of doctrine, which the collocutors have, accorded, shallbe received till a general, or an other imperial counsel, to th'intent the controversy of Religion, for the which they have so many years been turmoiled, may be somewhat abated, that the residue not as yet agreed upon, may hereafter more easily be brought to an uniformity. For he will go straight way to the Bishop, that he may certainly know what to trust to, & as shortly as he can will return into Germany, to see to the common wealth. provided always that these things be nothing prejudicial to the decree of Auspurge. When the divines of the Protestants had read the two foresaid writings 
The divines of the Prote. aunwer to that Popeslegate  of Contarene, they answer with one accord, and show that he doth them wrong, and say that considering his learning, they looked for much better things at his hand: & where also he exhorteth the Princes to punishment and cruelty, they reprove him therefore exceadingly, and bid him not think that they will ever allow such errors as they now do condemn, or at any time return unto that church which defendeth so manifest vices. When Contarene in the mean time heard that his answer was diversly taken, by th'advise of certain, he sendeth to the states the third writing, how he will not assent the the articles newly accorded, shallbe received until the counsel, but referreth all things in general to the high Bishop.  
The next day after the ideses of july, the Prince's electors, make 
The prince's electors answer Themperor.  answer to Themperors demand, & say how they are contented that the articles agreed upon, should be received until the time of a counsel, for the same is both expedient for the avoiding of further inconveniences hereafter, & willbe also a great help unto a further agreement: and if there be any hope that the rest might at this time be accorded, they desire him to show his favour herein: but if the shortness of time will not suffer it, that than according to his free promise, he would devise with the bishop and other kings that there might be with all expedition a counsel appointed in some convenient place of Germany, either general or provincial, & that he would send his legate thither, & if the same can not be obtained as they have no trust it shall, that than he would return again into germany, and declare the same fidelity to the country, that he hath done hitherto, and establish peace and quietness. But the Protestants desire th'emperor, that he would command the articles of religion all ready accorded, to be enacted and taught: for so shall the truth be opened more and more, and this shallbe as a way to amend the diseases of the church. And that also he would take away and abrogate the decree of Auspurge, as unprofitable for concord, or at the leastwise leave it in suspense: what their opinion is concerning the counsel, and how they will not permit the bishop or his clientes to be judges thereof, and of what sort it ought to be, they have declared heretofore, and remain in the same opinion: and if percase such manner of counsel will not be had, and that there be any assembly of the states, in germany by his commandment, in the same will they declare their doctrine. After the other princes, amongs whom the bishops were chief, and with them the two brethren Dukes of Bavier, and Henry 
The answer of the popish princes.  of Brunswick, declare, what their advise is, to th'emperor severally, which was that so many vices, sects, heresies and dissensions, did now not only in Germani, but also in other places, in manner through out christendom overflow, that they could not be helped, but by a counsel: and that there should now be any alteration of religion and ceremonies, thai had so many years continued, they could in nowise give their assent, especially, considering, that the bishop by his legate doth promise a counsel, and he himself will move him herein presently: and say, how they are determined to stick to the old religion, counsels, & doctrine of their forefathers which hath continued from the apostles time unto this day. And alleging much other matter, but to no great purpose, they think it most expedient, to differ the cause of religion unto the counsel, especially, for that the bishops legate is of the same opinion, the residue of the cities, which were not of the number of Protestants, colon, Mentz, Spier, worms, Tully. Hagenaw, Regenspurg, Schwinfurth, Colmaria, Semund, Roteburg and divers others, when they were excluded from cousultation, and that the princes would not give them the copy of the answer, they complain hereof to th'emperor, as they had done oft before, requesting him, that they might not be hindered in their right, and many of them were content, that the articles agreed upon should be received. When th'emperor had heard all men's opinions, he maketh a new proposition, and reciting every thing in order because the whole matter cannot be determined, and they most certainly stand in great danger of the Turk, and the time is far spent, he sayeth, he will refer the matter to the cowsel, whereof both the bishops legate hath put him into an undoubted hope, and he himself also will be in hand with the Bishop: for he promiseth also to return shortly into Germany, and desireth the Protestants that they will in the mean time attempt nothing else besides those things wherein the divines are accorded: Than warneth he the Bishpops, than they devise the 
The bishops are enjoined to reform their church  means whereby every one of them, may reform their own churches to the intent ther be a way prepared for a common redress. This mind of Themperor for the most part all men commended, and think inete that the bishops Legate, should give also an earnest & straight charge to the Bishops, that they redress and purge their churches. And the Protestants concerning the conciliation of doctrine, and all other things, promise to do according to their duty, & require that it may be lawful for all other Princes there, to propound in their churches, the articles now accorded. You have heard how Eckius 
The presumtuousnes of Eckius.  abhorred both the book exhibited of th'emperor, and also the collocutors. Wherefore after the conference had when the book was again restored to th'emperor, & the matter debated in the counsel of the Princes, he lying sick of a fever, sendeth an epistle to the princes, of this effect, that he never liked that foolish book, wherein he findeth so many errors: and therefore ought not to be admitted: for the custom of the old fathers and the church laid a side, the steps and phrasis of Melanchthon are in it well perceived: moreover he sayeth, he saw not the book which his fellows corrected, and after restored to th'emperor, but as he lay sick, there were red unto him only certain opinions of the Lutherans: Moche less did he allow that writing, that was presented to th'emperor with the book for he never saw it. This thing known, julius Pfiugius, and john Gropper, which thought how the same concerned their estimation, desire the Presidents and hearers of the conference, as witnesses of the whole matter that they would defend their honesty against the slanders of Eckius. They inform th'emperor of all the matter, who after in a public writing, gave unto them both a goodly, and an honourable report, affirming that they have done herein, as becometh honest men. It is before mentioned, that the cause of religion was referred to a general or provincial counsel of Germany: After that Contarene understood it, the xxvi day of july he wrote to the states and Princes, requiring that the last might be crossed and canceled: for the controversies of religion, ought not to be determined by such manner of counsels, but the same to belong to the universal church: and what somever is determined in such cases of any one nation, to be of none effect wherefore they shall show a great pleasure to the Bishop, who is the head of the church and of counsels, if in deed they omit the same: unto whom again it would be displeasant, in case they should not do it, for the same would stir up great strife and offence not only in Germany, but also in other countries. This he doth admonish them of, both by the commandment of the bishop and also of his own duty. The same day the Princes make him answer, how the bishop may avoid all offension, in case he will call a counsel, which hath been so long promised. If not the state of Germany to be such, as they must of necessity find some other way to salve the sore: And therefore require him earnestly that he would of his wisdom and gentleness so further the cause to the bishop that a remedy might be found. Moreover the divines of the Protestants do confute those letters and reasons of 
The protestants confute his letters and reasons.  Contarene, by a long writing, and prove manifestly, how it appertaineth unto all provinces, to establish gods true service and Religion. This done, th'emperor causeth a decree to be made and red the xxviii. of july, he referreth the conference of the learned men, and the whole treaty, unto the counsel, to the Synod of all Germany, or of the states imperial: in his journey into Italy, he promiseth to entreat diligently the Bishop of Room for a counsel: And if neither general nor provincial counsel can be obtained, than will he call a convocation of th'empire within xviii months for to quiet the cause of Religion, and will devise, that the Bifshop shall also send his legate thither: he chargeth the Protestants, that they attempt no new thing besides the articles already accorded, and the bishops, that they should cleanse their churches of their faults and enormities. In that decree were certain articles, that Religious houses should not be defaced, that the church goods should not be put to profane uses, that no man should be alured to a contrary Religion, of the jurisdiction, and judges of the chamber: Which things when the Protestants did mislike, th'emperor in a certain private writing, declareth 
The emperors private wrytiug for the Protestants.  severally, what his opinion is herein. In the doctrine not as yet conciliated, he doth prescribe unto them no measure: Monks houses would not in deed be pulled down, but yet meet to be revoked to a godly reformation: the like is to be thought of the church revenues: no man that is of an other jurisdiction ought to be enticed to their Religion, and so be mayneteyned, but yet shall it be lawful for them to receive any that will come unto them uncalled: furthermore the decree of Auspurge, concerning religion and doubtful causes of the same, for a common quiet, he suspendeth till the cause be determined either in a counsel, or other assembly, and commandeth that no man shallbe rejected of the Chamber for a contrary religion, but that the law shallbe ministered uprightly, unto all men. What time they had these things confirmed under th'emperors seal, they promise him aid against the Turk, of whose coming it was bruited daily more and more. And the Ambassadors of Hongary and Austryche were comen thither which with great entreaty required aid. So was there a sudden aid of Almains sent into Hongary, by the conduct of Friderick county Fursteinberg.  
In this assembly, Themperor, the third day of july before all the states, had a grievous complaint of wyllyam Duke of Cleave for the 
The Emperors complaint of the Duke of Cleave.  possession of Gelderland. He exhibiteth also a book unto them, wherein he declareth his right & title to the same, and sayeth how he willed him to have been there, but he took a contrary way, signifying covertly, France, as before is said. There were present the ambassadors of Cleave, which excused their prince, and when they proceeded to declare his title, th'emperor xiseth up and departeth. The xxi day of july the Princes and states all go to th'emperor, & entreat him 
The princes make intercession, for the Duke of Cleave  for the Duke of Cleave, and request him that he would receive him in to the tuition of th'empire, & permit that the case may be decided friendly, and promise to take pains in the thing, and in case they cannot make an end in it, they beseech him, to make claim to it, and to recover his right by the law. Whereunto th'emperor maketh answer by john Navy. forasmuch as this assembly is called for the common wealths sake to th'intent that all dissension and discord taken a way Germany might be restored to quietness, and herein hath much time ben consumed, and yet nothing concluded, by reason of contention and diversity of minds unto his great grief, and hindrance of his own affairs: he sayeth, he marveleth greatly, that in this on cause, which is properly his, they can so well agree. Thus he sendeth them away, not without displeasure. The next day, Raymunde, the French kings ambassador in a long oration written, reciteth the 
The oration of the French Ambassador  cause of expulsing Charles Duke of Sanoye, who a few days before had accused the king to the Emperor and all the states. During this assembly, the French king, sendeth Cesar Fregose an italian of Genes, and Anthony Rincon a spaniard, exiled, Ambassadors to th'emperor of Turks: who sailing on the River of Po, towards 
The French ambassadors, intercepted by th'imperial.  Uenise were taken and slain abont the kalends of july. That time was William Bellaye the kings lieutenant in Piedmount, who being sertifyed of the thing, as he was marvelous circumspect, and industrious, immediately advertiseth the king, and also the fift day of july, writeth from Turryn, to Alphonsus Davalus marquis of Piscare, than governor of Milan and all Lombardy, that he would see, that the kings Ambassadors which were taken, might be restored, whom he knew for certainty that his men had apprehended: or else for the same cause should the truce be broken, which was made three years past, by thintercession of the Bishop of Rome. And he required, they might be restored, either for because at the first he knew not, else dissembling that he knew not, what had happened to them. The Marquis maketh it very strange, as though he knew nothing of the matter, and to purge himself, sendeth Count France's Ladron Ambassador to the king. Langeus in a certain epistle, which he wrote to the Marquis the eleventh of july, I would not doubt, sayeth he, in the counsel of the whole world, to speak of divine 
Langens letters to Alphonse.  matters, and that as aptly, as ever did your kinsman and ancestor Thomas of aquine, if I were as expert in divinity, as soom of your familiars are perfect and privy to this murder. For Alphonsus his grandfather called Indicus, the son of Rodorick a Spaniard, married a great inheriter of the house of Aquinas. And this Alphonsus was cousin german to Fernando, Davall of Piscare, a most worthy captain. The. xx day of july the king answereth Alphonce by letters, from Liner a Town of Burges, admonisshing him to regard his honour and estimation, and showeth him that unless they be restored, he can not neglect the injury done to his men. Many were the letters that were sent to and fro between Bellaye and the Marquis for this matter, but nothing else was done, when Davalus after moche search, said he could not find nothing, and herein persevered The king moreover by his ambassador complained to th'emperor at Regenspurge. And when he received not such answer as be would, he declared manifestly enough that war would ensue thereof. It chanced at the same time, that George of ostrich, Maximilian his bastard son, archbishop of Ualencene, came out of Spain, 
George of ostrich apprehended at Lions.  to return into Flaunders: Who at Lions was apprehended & cast in prison, to revenge Rincon & Fregose. About the same time, France's son to Anthony Duke of Lorraine, marrieth Christine the daughter of Christian King of Denmark, Dowager of Milan. The French king took this displeasantly, and so much the more, for that the year before, the daughter of Lorraine, was married to Renat Prince of Orange, which depended wholly of th'emperor. Whattyme Themperor held the counsel at Regenspurg, king Fernando besiegeth Offen or Buda and layeth to it battery, wherein was than 
Ferdinando besiegeth Buda.  the widow of john Uaynode, with her young son Stephen. The infant's tutors, and nobles of the realm had desired the Turks aid: Wherefore the Turk sendeth thither his lieutenant with an army, which came to Offen in july: And not long after cometh he with an other power: so were Fernando his men repulsed, Almains Bohemers, moravians leving the siege, not without a great overthrow, 
His army discomfited  and loss also of Pestum a Town over against Offen, the residue were glad to save themselves by running away. About th'end of August, the Turk sendeth presents to the infant Stephen, cloth of gold, and goodly horses, and letteth show his mother, how he is desirous to see the child, requiring her to send him unto him into his Tent. The woman sore afraid, when she might not otherwise do, by th'advise of her counsel, sendeth him, and his Norice with him accopanyed with a great number of the nobility. He receiveth him, right gently, and after sendeth word to the queens counsellors, that he would have Buda delivered unto him: for he sayeth, they are not able to keep it against the enemy: and he should be driven to come often hither with an army: which, would be both very painful & charge able: therefore it should be better that he had it in his custodi. They being afraid of their own danger, have not a word to say. Forthwith was the captain of the janizarens, appointed to enter the Town, neither could the queen receive her some again, before the thing was accomplished. When they had possession of the Town, & unarmed all the citizens, they require also to have the castle delivered up in to their hands, wherein the queen was than, whom the Turk by messengers sent between, comforteth, and permitteth her & her son to enjoy Transiluania. When she therefore had suddenly packed up her stuff, & was departed, being conducted with captains & soldiers of the Turks, Themperor of Turks & his two sons came into Offen the second day of Septembre, And entering into the church newly hallowed, and giving thanks to his god, for that lucky success, he returneth again to his camp, & leaving his garrisons at Offen & at Pest, he leadeth home the rest of his army, and by the way delivereth Lascus, whom he left prisoner at Belgrade, when he went to Offen, for the taking of Fregose & Rincon. For the French king being sore offended with that act, had by his ambassador Poline, signified the whole matter unto Solyman. When the sessians were dou at Regenspurge, th'emperor goth straight into Italy, end talketh with the bishop of Rome at Luke's, whilst his army took shipping, which he had gathered before of Almains, Italians, and Spaniards. And because winter was now at hand, the bishop did what he could to put him in fear of sailing, but he, although he had heard of the overthrow given in Hongary, to th'end he might vex the Turks in an other quarter, was fully resolved to go forward, and weighing his Ankers, he hoist sail 
The emperors tourney into Barbary.  in port Uenery, and keeping his course by Corsic and the Islands of Baleare, the xxiii day of October, he arrived at Argier, a City of Barbary by the Sea coast. The number of his footmen was xxii thousand, his horsemen were little above a thousand. The vantewarde of the Spaniards led Farnando Gonzago, viceroy of Sicily: the Battle, which was of Germans, the Emperor: The reerewarde of Italians and Knights of the Rhodes, Camillus Columnas. The same day that Themperor arrived, and the next day after, the wether was fair, and the Sea calm: But the third 
A great tempest destroyed his ships  day there arrose so great a tempest, and so continual a rain, that it letted all warlike enterprises, in so much that the Emperor losing very many ships, his munition and all his other fournyture, beesydes two or three thousand of his men, was enforced to depart without his purposes, and at length returned into spain in the month of November. Sir Henry kneuet being there at the same time ambassador for king Henry the eight, lost 
Sir Henry Kneuet.  all that he had, and escaped drowning very narrowly: for when his own Ship was ready to sink, he leapt out and was received upon an oar, into an other ship, by Thomas Kneuet a kinsman of his, who had recovered that ship before. Thus had our affairs both by Sea and by land, as well in Africa, as in Europe, a doleful end. This year was also noisome to Germany by reason of contageous sickness, especially about the Rhine: amongs others at Strasburge 
The plague in Germani by the Rhine  died Capito, at basil, Simon Grineus, both men of excellent learning, th'one of them a great divine, tother a philosopher, and a great favourer of the Scripture. Themperor at his departure out of Germany, took order with Fridericke Palatine, that he should through the Prince's electors, treat with the Duke of Cleave for restoring unto him Gelderlande. They send their Ambassadors, and admonish him both of his own private peril and also of the public disturbance: he sayeth, how he is both right heir, & took the possession lawfully and is also content the matter be tried in the law, beseeching them, that they would suffer him to sustain no wrong, but persuade th'emperors mind unto equity. And when th'emperor embarked himself in Italy, he least Granuellan to solicit the Bishop for a counsel, and to set order in the common weal of Senes, sore turmoiled with sedition. When news came into France in December, of th'emperors loss at Algiers, there was many merry heart, for 
joy in France at temperours' loss.  many men stamped for the murder of Rincon and Fregose, and now they said how the time was comen to revenge them. King Fernando, after this evil luck & loss of Pest and Offen, calleth an Assembly of his states at prague the chief city of Boheme. There at the last among other things, the nobility of ostrich, the xiii day of December putteth up a supplication to the king. wherein first to have his good 
The nobility of Ostrich, put up a supplication for the Gospel.  will and favour, they offer all that they have, to maintain his prosperous estate and dignity. After they lament the unfortunate state of the common weal, and their own condition, which have so near unto them the Turk, a most cruel enemy, and also of late a conqueror: wherefore they say, how they must look for remedies, & chief that the wrath of God may be appeased, who offended with men's synfullnes, sendeth this great calamity: For in the whole body of the common wealth, is no part clean nor sound: all honest discipline is cast a side, aswell private as common: which is the wellspring of all enilles, but yet is the contempt of god's word the chief cause, why God doth so scourg and plague us. For it is to be seen, they say, and proue●●othe by sacred and profane histories, that God hath often times grievously plagued great and most florisshing kingdoms, not for these lighter sins that be graffed in us naturally, but for idolatry & contempt of his word. The people of jews were led away captive 
Kingdoms destroyed for idolatry.  into Assiria and Babylon, for contemning the prophets, & for a new Religion and worsshipping, which they themselves had devised: and at the length was utterly destroyed, & Jerusalem quite overthrown for crucifying the son of God. The most triumphant Empires of the world in time past, of Babylon, Persia, and Grece, being now subdued by the Turks, have so clean lost their religion, laws, comonwelth and all their dignity, for the self same causes, that there is at this day in manner no token of christianity there remaining: and where partly they forsook, and partlilothed gods benefits, they fell into horrible darkness, and most filthy bondage. Whether was this any sudden alteration: for the Turks maintained war six hundreth years and above, before they conquered Grece. Which happened than at the length, what time they being so oft provoked and warned, would never amend, but heaped up sin upon sin. Now if a man should compare those kingdoms, that were of such power & dignity, wherein flourished so many excellent wits, with this very rude and beastly common wealth of the Turks, he shall find that sins noah's flood there never chanced a greater calamity. And if they so strong and mighty nations were not able to resist so weak a people, as the Turks were, at the beginning, god thus avenging the sins of the people, what may we look for, which in deed are guilty of the same fault, but in so much the worse case, for that we be matched with anenemie that is strong out of measure? we see how God doth plague us, chief in these parties with war famine, and pestilence: The most 
The plagues that god sent to ostrich and Germany.  cruel enemy hath taken of late Offen the chief city of the Realm? he hath brent & spoiled the land of Bohema: And what misery have we not suffered these sixteen years? how moche blood hath been spilled & how many thousand peopele led a way in to most miserable captivity? for certainly now is the Turks power so increased that he is far exalted above all other kings. And for by cause he obtaineth at our hands in a manner continual victories he perceiveth himself to be 
The Turk is the scourge of God.  the scourge of God and that no man is able to escape his vengeance Seing therefore that our sins be so great and many, what have we to trust unto, or how shall we defend ourselves against him? Assuredly there is but one only remedy. All things are in the hands of god: it is god that giveth and taketh away empires, which woundeth 
God offereth his word before he plagueth.  and healeth, who provoketh us to repentance, by offering us the knowledge of his word, which thing in deed he doth ever before he plagueth. So sent he jonas the prophet to the Ninivites, and forgave them for that they repented: So looked he mercifully upon Nabuchodonosor the king of Assyrians, following the counsel of Daniel. And certainly most mighty king, we know none other mean or remedy, than that God's word may be purely taught, and the people exhorted to amendment of life, to the intent that being full of confidence, they may boldly withstand the Turkish violence, for herein consisteth our salvation that we serve God rightly. Wherefore seeing that many errors are crept into the church, which in this our time are disclosed, and that lately in the counsel of the Empire, divers opinions were agreed upon, and for a certain time peace granted for Religion, and the Bishop commanded to refonrme their churches: We beseech your highness to give commandment that the Gospel be preached 
The chief article of doctrine is justification.  sincerely, especially that article of justification, which teacheth that our sins are forgiven through Christ only. Again that men be excited unto love and charitable works, which are the true fruits & tokens of faith. Moreover let them be made afraid to sin, and accustom themselves to give God thanks, that of his mere mercy we are delivered through Christ from sin, death, and hell, and made inheritors of the heavenvly kingdom: that such as desire, may receive the lords supper after the manner of the primative church, And that also the bishops be commanded according to the decree of the Empire newly made, to redress that is amiss in the church, that they appoint meet ministers to instruct the people, and reject not the true preachers as they have ever done heretofore. And let not your grace think that we make this suit unto you, for that we either seek for any more liberty, or intend at any time to disobey: for we confess that our whole salvation consisteth in Christ only, and that the knowledge of the Gospel, must be adorned with godly living, & acknowledge it our bounden duty to show unto you all obedience, as far forth as our goods and life will extend. And seeing it is so, we do humbly beseech you to suffer us to enjoy the benefit of this last decree, and that such as shall follow the form of Religion of us before rehearsed, be not endangered therefore. For so shall you have faith full ministers of your churches, which are now many vacant and voyde of any, and men shall with more hardiness war against that most terrible enemy, unto whom for our ingratitude and wickedness, God hath given so many victories and conquests hitherto.  
The nobles and states of ostrich that put up this supplication, were four and twenty men of honour, and ten cities, whereof Uienne was one, and their next neighbours the Stirians & Carnites. Ferdinando 
Ferdinando desfateth the request of his vobles.  hitherto answered that for calamities by them mentioned, he is right heartily sorry, and doubteth not but these are plagues sent for the sins of the people, and, therefore hath oftener than once admonished the ministers of the church, that they should exhort the people to amendment of life. Moreover sayeth how he was never against that God's word should be rightly taught, according to the tradition and setting forth of the Apostles, and such other interpreters as the church hath received and allowed: nevertheless he chargeth them, that in Religion they do alter nothing till such time as the matter be fully determined by a general or a provincial counsel of Germany, or else by some convocation of the Empire. And not to think that the decree of Regenspurge concerned them any thing at all, whereof the meaning is, that the catholics should remain in the old, and the Protestauntes in the same Religion which they followed at the time of this reconcilement, till some one of these counsels were appointed within eighteen months: and seeing it is so, he may not permit his subjects, to do any thing to the contrary. They desire him again at few words that the true Religion of Christ may be advanced, 
The nobles resterut their ●●te.  and that the good preachers be not brought in danger: for otherwise let him never look to have any victory or lucky success as the Turks hand.  
A little after this died the bishop of Numburge, in whose stead 
Strife about the bishop. rick of Numburge.  the College chose julius Pffugius before mentioned, but the Prince Electonr of Saxon, contended that they might not do it without his consent, and rejecting the Flugins, substituted in his room Nicolas Amstorfe of a noble house, a doctor of divinity of Wittenberg whom Luther stalled in the month of january, and after set forth 
1542.  a book of the same in dutch, wherein he declareth how the flock of Christ ought not to be committed to Pffugius, as enemy to the pure doctrine. Pffugius being thus repulsed, complaineth to the states of the Empire how wrongfully he is put from his right. The Prince again answereth how the gift belongeth properly to the house of Saxon, and reciting many old presidents of great antiquity, allegeth amongs other causes, wherefore he can not suffer him to be Bishop, this also for one that he is openly against the confession of Auspurge. After the overthrow in Hongary as is said before, the Emperor calleth an assembly of the states at Spiers by his brother Ferdinando, to begin in the month of january, and appointeth joineth 
An assemble at Spires.  to him for assistance Hugh Monforte, and john Navy. The Princes that were there present, were the Marquis of Brandenburge elector, Frederick the Palsgrave, Albert Duke of Megelburge, Ernest Marquis of Baden, the bishops of Mentz, Worms, Spier, Constance, & Hildessem, the residue sent Ambassadors. What time they were assembled the ninth day of February, king Ferdinando in the emperors absence propoundeth as the manner is, the cause of that assembly which was in brief to consult how the Turk might be kept out of Hungary, & for aid touching the same, After the assembly of Regenspurge, when john Gropper, ambassador to the archbishop of colon, was returned home, he commended 
Gropper commended Bucer.  Bucer exceadingly, and said he was meetest of all others, to take in hand the reformation of Religion, for he was both well learned, a lover of peace, and of a pure life. The Bishop therefore which knew Bucer well enough before, and thought to use his help, sendeth for him in February to come to him to Bonna, where he was very gently received, namely of Gropper, who entreated him to go with him to colon. And so for that time was licensed of the Bishop to depart, and to come again when he should be sent for, as I will declare hereafter.  
Moreover about this time also was beheaded Catharine Haward in England, and for that, where the king had married her for a maid, he found that she had trodden her show a wry. He that had deflowered her was gone into Ireland, and had an office there, but being called home again by her when she was Queen, and taken into her service, he was beheaded after her, as were also certain others, partly for concealment, partly for like offence. After her death the king 
The king of England married the sixth wife.  marrieth the sixth wife Catherine Parr, that had been wife to the Lord Latimer, and sister to the Marquis of Northhamton. To the assembly at Spiers, the French king sent an Ambassade the chief whereof was Frances Oliver chancellor of Alenson. Who in the presence of all the states when they consulted of the turkish war, 
Theioration of the french ambessrdour  the fourteen day of Februarye made a long Oration, in the beginning whereof he seeking to win their favour reciteth how the year before the king understanding that the Turk would invade Hongarye, for the love he bore unto germany, sent Ambassadors immediately to him to persuade him, if he might to the contrary but the emperors men took them in Italy, & as yet it is not certainly known whether theibe dead oralive: whereby not only the truces is broken, but also the law of arms. And where as certain do encourage the Germans to war against the Turk in the defence of Hongary and all Christientie, alleging that albeit he be of great power, 
Persuasions to war against the Turk.  yet may he right well be vanquished, by the example of john Hunniades, Matthie king of Hongary, Scanderbag lord of Epirus, and Tamberlane Emperor of the Srythians, all the which have won honour at his haude, as also they themselves did at Uienne a few years past, and use diverse other persuasions to prick than forward, he contrary wise affirmeth that those which give this counsel, do not well consider the state of Germany, how full it is of dissension, nor the danger that of this war might ensue. For a mightier or crueler enemy is not in the whole world, nor one that is better furnished of all things belonging to the wars.  
Neither can this war be finished with one battle or two, but ever requireth new and fresh men continual, and marneylous great charges. The force & power of Germany is in deed exceeding great, but yet is the Turks ten times greater, which passeth little of the loss of two or three hundreth thousand men, where if they should lose but one battle, in what danger should the whole country be in, before they should levy an other in this grudge & dissension of minds? therefore his advise is that they attempt not war against the Turk, neither seek to recover that he hath already gotten in Hongarye for fear of a further mischief. But in case he should at any time invade Germany, that it should stand upon their honours to bend all their force against him, & stoutly to give him the repulse, otherwise not to meddle until such time as they shallbe fully & thoroughly accorded in matters of religion, in like case as they be partly already, namely in the chiefest articles of justification, of faith & works, for certainly without a perfect concord the state of Thempire can not long endure, especially the Turk still invading. The Romans became lords of all the world not so much by power & force of arms, as by a certain craft & policy, for 
The policy of the Romans in establishing their empire  look what nation they purposed to subdue unto their empire, they would ever practise to weaken by civil discord, & for a time would maintain th'one part of the faction, till at last they had vanquished them both. By this mean were the people of Carthage & of all Asia, the French men and the Greeks supplanted: thus also were the Germans deluded by Tiberius, what time they moved war in Italy, only Britain which now is England escaped this yoke, for that they understood their subtle fetches, & always in common peril powered out all their civil hatred upon their enemy. And by the same means at the length were 
The concord of England.  the Romans themselves subdued. Philip also king of the Macedonians by this craft conquered Grece, setting together be th'ears the men of Athens, Corinthe & Thessaly. Ottoman the first Emperor of this Turkish nation, took Bythinia through the dissension that was there among Christian Princes, & at last by the same occasion the Turk invaded Europe, conquered Thrace, all Grece & Morea, yea the Turks have these three hundreth years won still through our discord & treason. 
How the Turks achieved their empire.  What time the city of Constantinople was taken all Italy was full of sedition, whilst one sort would be called Gwelphians, & an other Gibellines, which were names of thimperial, and popish faction: what chanced lately at Rhodes, & what in Hongary, & by what occasion it is no need to recite. But thus indeed the Turks a poor vile & 
Gwelphians. Wibellines.  barbarous nation, creeping out of the corners of Scythia, have increased through our dissension, & attained to so great an Empire, whilst either the light Greeks opened them a gate into Europe, or that faithless men of Genes have transported them by the sea of Helesponte, or the Princes of Peloponesus brethren, falling at variance, sent for them the one to destroy the other, whilst they of Epyrus did aid them, or the Mysians conspired with them or the Hongarians of their own accord did move them to come. Therefore to maintain their common liberty, they must fall to an unity and concord, and may not think that whilst they themselves sit still and do neglect it, being denyded into sects and factions, that foreign nations will take this cars in hand for them. This he sayeth is the kings advise and counsel, which he desired them to accept in good part, and of him to look for all amity and friendship. The Bishop sent thither his Legate john Morone, Bishop of Mutma, who being demanded of king Ferdinando and by the emperors deputies of the bishop of Rome's 
The opinion of the Pope's Ambassad.  mind, the xxiij day of March, speaketh on this wise. The last year when the Emperor went into Africa, passing through Italy, he conferred with the high bishop concerning the turkish war, and a general counsel, but sith the matter was very weighty, & the Emperor made great haste, nothing was determined, and Granuellan remained in Italy, with whom the case was further debated afterward. Than he declareth how the bishops mind is, and ever hath been, to war upon the Turks, and that he will send aid of five thousand footmen, in case the Emperor come to the field himself, if not, half that number. And likewise is content that there shallbe a counsel, but that the same should be holden in Germany, neither his age can bear, who both will and aught to be present, nor also 
The Pope suspecteth Germany.  the far journey and alteration of the air will permit: therefore he liketh better Mantua or Farrare, Bolognia lafoy grass, or Placence which are all ample cities, and fit for such a purpose: howbeit if none of these will please them, he will not refuse to keep it at Trent, which is a town near unto the frontiers of Germany, and would have had it begun at a whitsuntide, but for shortness of time, hath differred it to the Ideses of August, praying them that all displeasure set apart, they would wholly apply themselves hereunto. King Ferdinando with the emperors deputies, and all the catholic Princes, give him thanks, and if a meeter place may not be had in germany, as Regenspurge or colon, they say how they are content with Trent. But the Protestanntes do neither allow the bishops counsel nor the place, nor that there was any mention made thereof in the decree, and openly pronounce to the contrary. When the French kings Ambassadors could not prevail, and the states were inclined to the turkish war, and saw that the emperors men both loathed and suspected their presence, before the end of the assembly, they depart half in displeasure.  
Trent is in the Alpes, by the River of Athese, a town in Farnando his dominion, three days journey on this side Uenise, and not two from Uerona. After the chancellor of the Duchy of Alenson was returned home, the king begun straight ways to prepare for the war And albeit he had already in effect restored the Admiral, & used him friendly: Yet lest it should be hereafter prejudicial to him or his children. he causeth the whole matter to be comprised in writing, and restoreth him to his possessions, dignity and fame, and protesteth that he had committed neither treason nor yet extortion, & releaseth and giveth him the condemnation of seven hondrethe thousand crowns, commanding that these letters should be enroled at Paris, and in other places, to remain as matter of record. this was the twelve day of March. When the French king was at the same time besides Paris in castle Uincenne, word came to him in the night, of a sudden tumult 
A sudden fear in the French court.  as though the enemies, out of th'emperors country should make an incursion in to the country of Uermandoeis in Picardy: whereupon the princes that chanced that time to be there, were sent thither in all haste, the Dukes of Vandome, Guise, Aumerle, Niverne, and diverse others, with a great number of gentlemen. When they came there, all was hushed, neither saw they nor heard of any man. Many men said how this brute was raised, that the people might be persuaded that th'emperor sought war, whereof the king himself would not be accounted the author, when he had already utterly determined the same, as shallbe declared hereafter. Forasmuch as the state of Germany was such as before I have showed you, great aid was decreed on, & commanded 
An Army against the Turk.  that an army should be levied, which joined with the power of Fernando, might resist the Turkish force, and recover that was lost. The leading and ordering whereof, was both by common assent, and also by th'emperors pleasure, committed in charge to joachim, Marquis of Brandenburge, Prince elector, who in continently departing from Spier, prepareth himself for the journey. For this war was gathered, polle money through out all Germany and granted, that the magistrates might for this cause impose a tax: They agreed moreover to demand aid of the Suises, and other princes, especially of the king of Denmark and of the Italians: furthermore it was decreed, that all men should observe the peace, and raise no tumult within the limits of th'empire, & the xi day of April the assembly was dissolved. And in manner at the same time, in Saxony, there grew a great 
Contention betwixt the elector of saxon & Duke Moris.  hatred between the Prince elector, & Duke Moris, who than succeeded Henry his father lately departed. The contention was for the limits, & a certain Town: And Maurice did manifestly maintain the cause of Pflugius, through the suit of his friends, the matter was utterly like to breed civil war: For either of them had their men up in armure: but through that mediation of the Lautzgrave it was appeased This was the beginning of the displeasure betwixt them, which after increased in time, wrought a deadly wound to germany, as shallbe recited in place. And certainly many men marveled at Maurice, that he would be so earnest and bitter against him that brought him up, and whom both he and his father may thank for all their good fortune. But certain of the counsellors that were with Duke George, were thought to have set forward this matter, which neither loved Religion, nor yet the Prince elector. When the decree was 
Luther's oretion for the field.  made, and all men prepared themselves to the war, Luther set for the a book in the vulgar tongue, an exhortation to the war, which he dedicated unto Philip the Landgrave. And after hath declared the cause why he wrote of the contrary argument in his young days, the to war against the Turks were nothing else but to resist God, which useth him for a scourge to afflict us, which sentence Leo the tenth had amongs other things condemned, for the Bishop of Rome so oft as he minded to procure a mass of money out of Germany, used ever this colour, to gather it for the Turkish war, and had showed all the reasons that moved him than, and amongs others that a Christian man ought not to revenge nor resist evil, but to suffer all things according to that saying of Christ, of leaving thy rote, and again that the Emperor is not to be excited unto war as the head of Christendom, Protector of the church, and defender of the faith: For the titles are false and vain glorious and injurious to Christ, who alone can defend his church: and the injury is the more for that certain kings and Princes are most bitter enemies to his true doctrine, and therefore concludeth that the Turk is not to be warred upon or resisted, for the diversity of his religion, but because he robbeth and spoileth, and maketh unjust war, 
The Pope unpared with that Turk.  and bringeth in with him most shameful examples of life. By a comparison made he proveth, that the bishop of Rome is nothing better than the Turk, for as he by his Alcorane, so hath the Bishop by his decreetales quenched the doctrine of the Gospel. That which he doth by force, the same doth the bishop by his curse: but they both work reproach unto matrimony, & abide punishment for the contempt of God's law, which ordained holy matrimony, what time god giveth them over to their filthy lusts, & that they burn in most detestable desires, & work most wickedly against the order of nature. Finally speakig of the turkish power, he admonisheth them not to be careless in warfare, but to know how they have to do with a most fierce enemy. These and diverse other, such like things he treateth of in that first book, but now what time the state of th'empire, had at the request of thempe. & king Ferdinando decreed war, he compiled an other work as I said, a warlike exhortation or sermon, to th'intent that such ministers of the church as followed the wars, might have some form and order, how to teach and exhort. First therefore saith he, that men may understand what is to be thought of the Turk, the Scripture speaketh of two huge and cruel Tyrants which shall destroy Christendom, 
Two mighty Tyrants  before the last day of judgement, one through false doctrine, of whom prophesied Daniel, and after him Paul: this is verily the Bishop of Rome. And an other by power and force of arms, that is to say the Turk, of whom Daniel in the seventh chapter speaketh. 
Any pleasant life is not to be looked for.  Those therefore that will be christians, let them pluck up their hearts and look for no peace and quietness; nor pleasaunter life from henceforth. For that miserable time which he prophesied of before, is now come, but let us comfort ourselves with the coming of Christ, and with our final deliverance, which immediately after those afflictions shall appear, and let us know for certainty that all the woodness and malice of the devil is powered wholly upon us by the Turk, for never did Tyrant practise such cruelty, as he doth. After he expoundeth the seventh chapter of Daniel, which is of the four beasts coming out of the Sea, declaring that the Turkish Empire is there described. For this is that same little horn which sprang up between those ten horns of the fourth beast. And albeit it is wonderfully increased, yet can it not be that it should be in power like to the Roman Empire, for the Prophet doth there describe four empires only, which 
The Turk shall not be of such force as were the Romans.  should succeed in order, and the last to be the Empire of Rome: therefore shall there be none other that may be compared in greatness to the Roman. And for asmuch as Daniel did attribute unto him three horns only, which he should pluck of from those ten, his violence from henceforth shall not proceed much further, for those three are plucked of long since, Asia, Grece, and Egypt, which being three of the greatest provinces in the Empire, the Turk now possesseth, with in the which limits the Prophet hath included him, wherefore there is good hope that from henceforth he shall possess no province of the Empire: And where he is now so busy in Hongary, and also ready to invade Germany, this is the last act of the tragedy, for it may be 
The last act of that Turk.  that he shall invade those countries, but he can not think that ever he shall have them in quiet possession, as he hath Asia, Grece and Egypt, for the prophecy is plain and manifest. After this he treateth of all the other parts, provoking them chief to repentance, and exhorteth them all to be ready and willing to obey the Magistrate commanding unto this war, and not only to employ their goods herein, but also to serve with their bodies. The prisoners also which 
A cousolation of the prisoners with the Turks  either be now in the Turks hands, or hereafter shall come into the same captivity, he comforteth with many persuasions, and admonisheth them to be well aware of that feigned and pretenced Religion of the Turks, for he heareth say how many that have professed Christ do of their own accord fall into their Religion, for that it hath a certain show of virtue and holiness, and that they suffer this bondage patiently, and serve their masters faithfully, though they be profane and wicked, neither that they run away from them, or fordo themselves for unpatientness and loathsomeness of that estate, but to bear always in memory that same which Peter and Paul write of the duty of bound servants, but what time they shall attempt war against the christians, to hazard their lives rather than to serve under them, for they be murderers and make war against the saints, as Daniel sayeth, and shed innocent blood: therefore must they chief beware that they be not partakers of so great a mischief and wickedness. Unto this Oration he annexeth a manner of praying against the turkish fury, and about the end, discoursing the vice that reigneth in this our time in all sorts of men he showeth how Germany which is so corrupted, and wholly infected, can not long continue in prosperity. And this form of prayer he prescribeth.  
Oeverlasting father, we have verily deserved to be sore afflicted, 
The prayer of Luther.  but punnyshe us thine own self Lord, not in thy wrath and displeasure, but according to thy great mercy, for it is much better for us to fall in thine, than into the hands of men and our enemies, for thy merci is unspeakable and infinite: we have certainly offended thee, and transgressed thy commandments, but thou knowest O heavenly father, how the devil, the Bishop, and the Turk, have no rightnor cause to punish us, for we have trespassed nothing against them, but thou usest them as a scourge to whip us, which have more ways than one, all our life time stirred the up against us. They I say, have no quarrel against us, but would rather that we should ever after their example offend the most grievously, that through idolatry, false doctrine, lies, disceiptfull and crafty juggling, with murder, theft and extortion, fornication, adultery, and sorcery, we might offend the majesty of thy name. This is the thing that they most wish for, and because we confess and honour the God the father, and thy son jesus Christ our Lord and the holy spirit, one and everliving God, that same is our offence and wickedness, for the which they so grievously hate and persecute us. If we should forsake this faith, and fall unto their lore, than should we look for no displeasure at their hands. Uouchesaufe therefore to look upon us, O God the father, and to send a remedy, for they be more thine adversaries than ours, when they do torment us, they torment thee, for the doctrine that we profess, is not ours but thine. And Satan can not abide it but will be worshipped in thy place, and thy word set aside, goeth about to feed us with lies: And the Turk also, in the stead of thy son jesus Christ, would place his Mahomet. Now, if this be sin, that we profess thee, the father, and thy son, and the holy ghost to be the true and only God, certainly than art thou a sinner, which so teachest us, and requirest this duty of us, and when they for this cause persecute us, they do hate and afflict thee also. Awake therefore my God, and take in hand thyself to aveuge thy sacred and holy name, which they defile and deface, neither suffer thou this injury at their hand, which punish not our sins and vices, but seek to quench thy word in us, and do what they can, that thou shouldest not reign at all, neither shouldest have any people, which might serve and honour thee. Now touching the offspring & increase of the Turks, because many have written, it needeth not to note any thing thereof in this place: of a 
Of the original of the Turks.  small beginning they have had a marvelous increase: Their first Emperor is accounted Othomanne, about the year of our lord a thousand and three hundreth: whom, after succeedeth Orcanes, Amurathes, who first transported his army over the sea of Hellesponte into Europe, and invaded Thrace. Than Baiazethes, Cyriscelebes, Moses, Mahoniethes, Amurathes, Mahomethes, Baiazethes, Selime, Solyman. About this same time, Alphonse Marquis of Piscare before mentioned, sending a book to the princes of Germany, accuseth, and 
The Marks of Piscare accuseth the French king.  blameth the french king, which in so troublesome a time of the common wealth, goeth about to stir up strife, to th'intent he might hinder the most noble enterprises of th'emperor and all the states, & pretendeth a light and a forged matter, for Anthony Rincon & Ce. Fregose that should be intercepted, unto whom, what thing hath chawced, he could not, after long and diligent search find out. The French King, when he knew thereof, declareth that he had an exceeding great injury done him, to have his Ambassadors so cruelly destroyed: 
The kings purgation.  of this thing hath he oft complained sore to the Bishop and to th'emperor, and hath required that he might be satisfysed herein, but it was in vain: And seeing it is so unworthy an act, he can not without the great shame and dishonour of his name, neglect it. After, the second of may, addressing his letters to the Senate of Paris, to th'end sayeth he, that god may illumine our hearts, and grant us the constancy of faith, and bring again those that ere into the way of salvation, and send us peace through recompense, for the injuries that we have sustained, by the usurping of our right, and the outrage done to our messengers and ambassadors, or if in despair to have peace, we must needs have war, that he would grant us victory: our request is, that the people go a procession and pray in all churches And that by some fit preacher the cause thereof be recited to the congregation. Moreover in case any there be that thinketh not rightly of our faith and religion, neither will promise amendment, we, command that he suffer openly for his offence. Not long after he sendeth the Duke of Longuill to the prince of Cleave, who leaving there a power in the summer season by the conduct of Martin van Rossen looked for an occasion to do some exploicte. In the mean season, at the kalends of june, the bishop appointed a counsel at Trent against the first of November, at the which time he commandeth to repair 
A counsel called at Trent.  thither patriarchs, bishops, abbots and such other like which either by right or privilege have interest to be present at counsels, and are permitted there to speak their mind. He exhorteth also th'emperor and the French king, that either they would come themselves, or send their proctors, & to command their bishops to be there: but the bishops of Germany he inviteth above all others, for that, for their cause chief, and at their request, is all this pain and travail taken. In the month of july the French king, with most hateful words proclaimeth war against th'emperor, and in a writing 
The French king proclaimeth war.  published, giveth his subjects liberty to spoil and destroy his countries by sea and land, by what means so ever they might A little before the Duke of Longevill and Martyu Rossen had made an invaston into Brabant, and were a wonderful terror to men unprovided and coming upon the sudden, had like to have taken Andwerpe 
The Duke of Languile and Martin van Rossen invade Brabant.  & Lovayne, but wanting things necessary for munition, they could make no battery, and marching forward, which way so ever they went, they diftroyed all before them, with fire and sword, and extorted many. And thus making their way by force, in August they join themselves with the kings son, Charles Duke of Orleans, which warred that time, in the land of Luke. In this force were four hundreth horsemen sent by the king of Denmark. Besides Danuillier, Uirton, and juey, was taken also Lucemburge the chief city. The king himself maketh war on an other side, and marching forward 
Perpigusan besieged.  with a strong Army, besiegeth Parpignan a Town of Ruscinon in the mountains of Pyrene. Moreover he moveth war in Piedmount by the conduct of William Langey, and also in the borders of Flaunders, by the government of the Duke of Vandome. So that he assailed his enemies in five sundry places whereby the judgement of many it had been better for him to have set upon some one province with his whole power, as th'end also declared, for both he attempted Parpignan in vain, and also when the Duke of Orleans was returned home, the imperials recovered all again except it were juey. By this occasion they began to fortify Andwarpe, where before it was easy to be won. When the king purposed to have wars, he sent again Poline to the Turk, to entreat him, that he would send him a vanie into France: but where it was long or Poline came there, Solyman differred the thing until the next year. During this war the king setteth forth proclamations against the Lutherians: Moreover the parliament of Paris chargeth the Printers under a great penalty, that they should neither print nor sell any books condemned or suspected, namely the book of Caluine which is entitled the Institution of Christian Religion. Further more at the request of the Inquilitour as they term him, the seventh day of july he maketh a decree, that the preachers shall admonish the people to do their duty to the church, and if they know any Lutheriane or one that thinketh amiss in Religion to present him: for this is a work to God most acceptable. And the Ministers of the church had an order prescribed, which they should follow in that inquiry. For they were commanded to inquire of the promoters, whether 
The manner to s●rche out that Lutherinns'.  they knew any man that would say how there was no purgatory: when a man is dead to be either saved or dampened, or that a man is not justified by observing of God's commandments, that God only must be called upon & not Saints: that the worshipping of images, is idolatry, that saints work not miracles, that the ceremonies of the church profit nothing, that the laws of the church do bind no man: that the knowledge of the Gospel is necessary for all men without exception, or that it is a fond part of the common people to pray to God in Latin: how the priest can not forgive sins through the Sacrament of penawce, but to be only a minister, to pronounce the benefit of God which forgiveth our sins: that the church can bind no man to mortal sin, or that it is lawful to eat flesh at all times. This form of inquisition was given privately to priests, but openly was set forth a proclamation, wherein they were commanded to be presented and accused, which do neglect the Rites and laws of the church, or such as have books contrary to the christian faith, and either give them others to read, or purposely let them fall in the ways as they go, that they may be found, those that assemble in private houses and gardens, and forge devices against the laws of the church, and they that receive such kind of men into their houses or gardens. They that are privy to any such thing, are commanded to present them within two days, to the doctors of Divinity, chosen by the Inquisitor, or else to stand accursed. The Stacioners were also charged that if they had any thing either printed or written, that were in any point suspected, or that swerved from the custom of the church that within six days they should bring it before them, after, none excuse to be taken. The same day that this act was proclaimed, they had a general procession for the preservation of the realm 
S. Genefeva  and of Religion: And saint Genefeva their trusty Gods was borne about with such solemnity as I have before declared in the ninth book. And in these days were certain brent in place Moberte for Religion. At the same time France's Laundry, vicar of S. Crois in Paris, taught the people sincerely, and said no Mass for that he branke no wine: whether he did it of nature or of purpose, I know not. Against whom the Divines had conceived a great hatred. And after they had noted certain things in his preaching, they propound unto him these articles. The sacrifice of the Mass to be instituted of Christ, and is vailable for the quick and dead: that we must pray to saints, that they may be mediators and advocates for us unto Christ, how the substance of bread and wine, is changed in the 
The articles of the Sorbe nistes.  consecration, that only preastes may consecrate bread and wine, and that the whole supper of the Lord appertaineth to them only: Monastical vows must be kept, that by the Sacraments of confirmation and unction, is received the holy ghost. by prayer, fasting & good works souls are delivered out of purgatory, that the laws of the church concerning fasting and choice of meats do bind the conscience, that there is one high Prelate and Bishop of the Church, whom all are bound to obey by the law of God, how many things must be believed, and of necessity received, that are not expressed in the scriptures, that the Bishop of Rome's pardons do release the pains of purgatory, that priests being never so sinful and vicious do consecrate the lords body, that all deadly sin must be confessed to the priest, and than to receive of him the sacramental absolution, how man hath free will, whereby he may do good or evil, and rise from sin through repentance, how not by faith only, but by charity and true penance is obtained the remission of sins, how the church and counsel being lawfully assembled, can not err, and therefore must be obeyed, how the judgement and interpretation of Scripture appertaineth to the church, if any thing be in controversy. These things would they have him to subscribe to, and confirm with his Seal. He a few days after answereth generally, that it is good and Godly, what so ever the holy & catholic church hath taught in these matters, but they not content with this answer, attempted greater things against him as afterward you shall hear.  
In this time also one or two Freers of saint Dominickes order, preached the Gospel at Metz. But when the priests showed them 
Two friars preach the Gospel at Metz.  selves sore offended, diverse citizens made petition to the Senate, that they would not forbid them, promising all dew obedience. The there came also William farel, who taught first privately in the city, and afterwards in a certain Castle without. But what time the emperors letters were brought, wherein he commanded that they 
William farel.  should alter nothing in Religion, but punish the offenders, the people were foreboden to hear any more sermons, unless the preacher werlicenced by the Bishop and the Senate. This summer an infinite number of grasshoppers came flying into Germany, and the hither part of Italy. They were of a wonderful 
grasshoppers in Germany and Italy.  bigness, and where soever they lighted, they eat up both grass and corn. Concerning the Duke of Brunswick, of his most bitter invectyves against the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, and of the burning of certain places in Saxony, I have spoken oftener than once: And now where he vexed with continual invasions and robberies, Goslarie and Brunswick, cities of the Empire inlincked with the Protestants, and would not obey the decrees of the Emperor and king Ferdinando, who at their request, had commanded him, to cease from all violence, the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, in the name of all their confederates, make war against him, and with 
The Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave movewar against the duke of Brunswick who flieth.  in a short space, bring all his country into their subjection, and his strong castle of Wolsebutell, standing not far from the city of brunswick, wherein he put all his trust, they wan by composition, he tarried not long himself, but when they began to invade, he fled with his eldest son Charles Victor to the Duke of Bavier. In that foresaid castle were found sundry letters, whereby it was evident to see, what thing he and the Duke of Bavier, the Bishop of Mentz, Heldus, and diverse others went about, but that shallbe after repeated in place convenient. The Protestauntes in a writing set forth, declare a Large the causes of this their doing, and show how they did not begin this war, but of necessity defended their fellows. In the former assembly at Spier they had entreated king Ferdinando that in the emperors name and his own he would command him to suffer the Goslarians to live in rest by him, Ferdinando followed their minds, who at the same time had need of their aid against the Turk, and sending his Ambassadors, warned him sharply to surcease, but he answered contemptuously and proudly, and would not leave, whereupon ensued this desension before rehearsed, for they had showed king Ferdinando at Spier, that unless he obeyed his decree, they would not suffer their fellows to sustain this wrong. At the Ideses of july was an other assembly of the Empire at Norynberg, for so it was decreed at Spier, because of the war in Hongary. 
An assembly at Noriberg.  King Ferdinando was present, and the emperors deputies were, Fridericke the Palsgrave, the Bishop of Auspurge, Fridericke count Furstemberge, Hugh Monforte, john Navy. Ferdinando propoundeth how the Emperor took it in very good part, that they sent an army into Hongary, who had purposed to have been at the same war himself with all his power, and therefore had called an assembly of the states in Spain: but in this confutation he fell into a great sickness, and so was constrained of necessity to differ it till an other time: And when he was now fully resolved of the matter, and how to have sent his force out of Italy and burgundy before, than broke forth thenterprises of his enemies, in so much that he hath cause to fear some peril not only in I●aly, but also in Flaunders and Artoys. Whereof notwithstanding he hath given none occasion, who chiefly loveth the common tranquillity: but as they know well enough, how thenemies have ever sins the assembly at Spier endeavoured to levy men in Suyserlande, & in Germany, to begin the wars: thus is the Emperor against his mind impeached and letted, so that he can neither come himself, nor send his force, which he hath need of: for his own defence, nevertheless he is fully minded, before the next year go about, to return into Germany, and accomplish the war in his mind so long intended. And that he will have on the Sea also a navy well prepared & furnished, that the Turk being assailed with double war, may not bend his whole power against Hongary. Moreover when he cometh into Germany, he will leave nothing unattempted, that may make for the godly and tolerable reconcilement of religion: And after complaining that almen did not obey the decree of the last assembly: for some sent no soldiers, others sent: but not the full number, some were sent forth without money, there wanted also of the munition & furniture that was promised, which things for because the captains made complaint of, he viewed himself and saw it was so. And for that the whole journey was letted hereby to the detriment & danger of the empire, he is comen unto this assembly not without his loss & hindrance, to require them that in so needful a time, they would not fail the common wealth. Before Fernando took his journey from Uienna, to come to the assembly at Norinberge, being advertised of the war of Brunswick, he sent a messenger to exhort them to surcease. And now that he was comen to Norinberge, by common advise were sent Ambassadors the some of whose oration was this, 
Ambassadors to the Duke of Saxon & the Lantzgrave.  that they should not try the matter by force of arms, especially at this time, for in case they did, it were to be feared lest the Turkish war should behindered, & civil warrestered up in Germany. Unto this the Duke and the Lantzgrave made answer the xi of August, out of their camp before the Castle of Wulfebuttel, & reciting the causes of this enterprised defence, declare that the thing might not otherwise have been done. And that albeit they were driven of necessity to take this war in hand, to their great charges, yet have they nevertheless sent aid to the Turkish war, fully as much as they were bound, neither would they fail also to do the like hereafter. And if all other men would do the same, there should be no need to fear the dissolution of the army: But the lack that is in many men, is reported by the mouths and letters of divers: which seeing it is so, and uless as the Duke of Brunswick could by none other mean be quieted, contemning both the Emperors and king Ferdinando his commandment, and also the decrees of the Empire, they desire them not to misconstre this their doing, for they seek no man by this war, but him only, neither do they refuse when things be appeased to send all their force to the aid of Hongary, as much as they are able to make. This assembly ended the six and twenty day of August, a penalty was set for such as obeyed not the decree of Spier, and certain other things for the war requisite were enacted. There were no Princes there, saving Walter the Master of Prussia, and the Bishops of Bamberge, Eistet, and Trent, and themperors deputes before named. You have hard before of Cardinal Contarene. He for his ambassade, had no great thank of the Bishops and Cardinals, and 
Contarene in displeasure with that pope & cardinals  was charged that he was not vehement enough in resisting the Lutherans, and that he had almost brought the common wealth of Room in danger. Where as many blamed him sore in his absence, Cardinal Fregose only stood in his defence. Returning out of Germany into Italy, he came to Luke's, where the Bishop Paul attended for the emperors coming, to go into Barbarye. Than going with the Bishop to Room, he was shortly after created Legate of 
His death.  Bononie, where at the last he departed this year in th'end of August not without the suspicion of poison. When his friend Cardinal Fregose was also dead a little before they that know him well, say that he believed rightly touching man's justification, he was a man excellently learned and wrote a book of the Magistrates & common wealth of the venetians. In this same month the chancellor of France, 
The chancellor of Fraunceput in prison.  willian Poret by the king's commandment (who went than to Perpignan) was taken in the night, as he lay in his bed, & carried to prison. What time the brute thereof came to Paris, all men rejoiced exceadingly. For in those four years that he had been in that office, he had offended all sorts of men, and from some lady of the kings court, came this misfortune to him. The condemnation also of the Admiral augmented the hatred, as before is said. He was in a great, & in manner an assured hope to be made a Cardinal, & therefore two or three months before, he would needs take holy orders, which thing notwithstanding some men said he did, that forasmuch as he was in the hatred of many, he might the better bear it, & escape the danger of his life in case that heat should at any time break out & boil over. This was the third mockeri of fortune that chanced in France, with in a few months together. For where these three before mentioned, the Constable, Admiral and chancellor, were in the highest degree of dignity. They burned in mutual malice & declared by their ensample, the disceiptefullnes, uncertentye, and slyppernes of woordly things.  
At this time Otto, Henry the palsgrave embraced the doctrine of the Gospel The same did they of Heildessem.  
I told you before of the counsel, the Bishop sent immediately letters 
The Palsgrave receiveth the Gospel.  and Bulls thereof to the Emperor into Spain. Whereunto Cesar answereth the five and twenty day of August. first he commendeth his endeavour and zeal towards the common wealth, but it grieveth him that the French king should be compared unto him, for he is that prodigal child, but for himself which never swerved 
The Empe. answered the Popo.  from his duty, he sayeth he ought more dearly to be embraced, for he hath refused no pains, peril, nor cost, that a counsel might once be had, that the whole common wealth being pacified, they might set upon the Turk on all hands. Contrary wise he minded ever an other way, wherefore he findeth some lack in his letters. The other was wont to make his boast that he had the Cardinals at his beck. Wherefore he doubteth whether the thing be true or countreseared. But how soever it be, he resteth upon a good conscience, & both their doings are openly known. He himself hath been overgentle to him and favoured him a great deal to much. For all the labour he hath taken these many years is in vain: he hath oft been warned of his duty, sundry great injuries have been remitted, leagues with him have often times been removed, but with all these things he is waxed worse, and utterly doth abuse his lenity and patience. Who broke the league and gave the occasion of war, he hath declared at Rome. What hath happened since, he will utter now also. For how friendly & desirous of peace he hath been, hereby may easily appear, that after the truce taken at Nice, he came into talk with him at Aegnes mortes, & committed himself unto him, & the year following, he passed through France to the great admiration, and not without the reprehension of many. For seeing he hath oftener than once broken his faith and is fickle & unconstant in all his counsels, it was sure a great danger, to hazard his person upon his fidelity & promise. Moreover he knoweth for certainty that they deliberated to detain him at the same time. And where as many say that for the rebellion of Gaunt, he must needs pass that way, that was nocause at all. For that rebellion was stirred up of a very few, & that of the basest sort of men, & all the country remained in their allegiance and fidelity, & the queen his sister could have remedied those matters. How beit where he was prefixed to return into Germany through Italy, he was moved by his entreaty to change his purpose, & went through France, which thing he is able to prove by his own letters, & by the letters of his sons & nobles. For he requested this thing of him so earnestly, that he reckoned he should be dishonoured, in case he took any other way than through France. And what time he was with him in France, he affirmed many times, that he would observe the truces made But after he began to complain, that Milan was not redred unto him according to the promise, where not withstanding unto the same promise was added this condition, that he should restore his uncle the Duke of Savoie and do certain other things: And yet sins that time hath he practised against him in sundry places, in Germany, in Italy, with the Turk, with john Uaivod, and his wife the widow, and with certain noble men of Hongatye, by whose means the Turk had the city of Offen: And yet in the mean season he could full well cloak his malice, & promise him great friendship, through a subtle fetch and policy, that he might tract the time, and set upon him unware. And than took he first occasion, what time his ministers Fregose and Rincon, were intercepted: In the which thing 
The enterprises of Fregose & Rincon.  how he would in deed have satisfied him, he himself can tell, which was chosen umpire in the arbitrement between them. This therefore did he pretend to be the cause of a new trouble and disturbance of the weal public when he had prefixed it long before: But what Fregose and Rincon attempted by his commandment, in italy and Turkey, and what service they had oftentimes done him, was known well enough. For they went about through treason to have brought the Christian common wealth into great danger: therefore could not they enjoy the benefit of the peace Nicene, which had themselves infringed the public peace. Again they went by stealth, and privily through Lombardy, with a company of out laws, which is death, by the custom of the country. He blameth sore the Marquis of Piscare, but he offered, to abide judgement: And why he should refuse it, and also forsake other satysfactions, it is not unknown, he certainly thinking he had been satisfied, passed over into Barbary, and sending, his ambassador commended unto him the public peace and queyet. And albeit he made fair promises, yet did he attempt diverse things against him, in Germany, Denmark & other places: he intended also to invade Navarre. Again in the assembly at Spier, he did what he could, to nurryshe strife in religion, whilst he promised severally to either party his amity and favour: he endeavoured moreover to dissuade the states of the empire from the turkish war, he sollycited the Turk, he sent a power into italy, and moved war against him, in Brabant, by Martin Rossenn, and in the land of Luke, by the Duke of Orleans, before the same was proclaimed. The rest of his force he bend wholly against the Frontiers of Spain: And this is the fruit that he gathereth of his diligence which hath given him so much of his will, & exhorted him so oft unto peace: Furthermore where he hath suffered him, to detain the arch bishop of Ualencene, prisoner, and certain noble men of Spain to be outrageously injuried by French men at avignon, hath in deed been overmuch sufferance. Now therefore is he compelled of necessity to make resistance, what time he had left fear of him, by reason of his most large and ample promises, and also what time he had prepared himself for the turkish war, and therefore was resolved to return into germany. The injury sure is great, and the damage not small, that he hath done upon his Frontiers, but yet is he not moved so much with all these things, as for the calamity of the common wealth. For concerning his own affairs, for as much as he doth so oft break convenants, it is much better for him to have open war, than to trust to any truce or conditions which at the first light occasion, he will abholyshe and make frustrate, for peace is oftentimes disceiptful, 
Peace is disceiptful.  for in the mean season doth he practise new devices, hurtful to the common wealth, mayteyne factions and is wholly occupied, that when he is weary himself of loss and charges, he may drive him than to resist the Turk. And being of this disposition himself, he bringeth up his children in the same discipline. Now is his ambition and unmeasurable covetousness so increased, that it can not be 
The French king is accused of ambition.  hid. His Ancestors did usurp the French province, which was of the dominion of the Empire. So now doth he possess Savoy and a part of Piedmont, and so fortifieth the same, that it is very apparent, he intendeth not to restore them. And his purpose was, not only to invade Lombary, but also Parma, and Placence, and than Luke and Seine, after that also the dominion of the church of Rome, to the intent he might thus have the way open to Naples and Sicily. It is no doubt, but this is his intent, and it may be easily perceived by such things as he attempteth and practiseth in italy. To be brief his covetous desire is contained within no certain limits, but is great and infinite, neither is it to be thought that ever he will observe convenants so long as any thing remaineth that he may take a way from others & to convert to his own use. For with this disease & vice of mind is he carried about, as with a Raging tempest, that forgetting all virtue and Religion, he hath linked himself in league with the Turk, and doth participate not only his counsels, but also his goods and fortune with the enemy of our common wealth and now also maketh his boast full stoutly, that Barbarossa shall come into our Seas with a navy. Whether these things do make for the reformation of the common wealth, & beginning of a counsel, he ought of his wisdom to consider, his study hath been ever, that there should be no counsel had, for that he judged it to be most profitable so for his own private commodity. Therefore did he this thing weighed and considered, devise an other way to reconcile and appease the controversy of Religion in germany, & herein had only a respect unto God's glory, and the dignity of the church, therefore let it be imputed to the king that there is no counsel, who hath ever impeached the same, and not to him, which hath taken in this behalf so much travail and pain: Wherefore if his holiness be now disposed, to help the common wealth thus afflicted, he ought of duty to profess himself his enemy, who is the author of all trouble and calamity, who moveth and allureth the Turk to invade the Christian common wealth, who leaveth no way unassayed to accomplish his ambition and mind most desirous to revenge. For sith the chief care of Christianity appertaineth unto him by reason of his office pastoral, the thing itself doth surely require, that he should no longer suffer him to cause this vexation and trouble, but declare himself to be his utter enemy. Which thing if he would do accordingly, it should both be most accepted of all good men, and and also be very profitable to retain other kings in their duty. For to have a counsel to recover peace, and establish the common wealth, this is the only remedy, wherein if he will do his own duty unfeignedly, he will not be behind with his part.   

✚ The fifteen Book of Sleidanes Commentaries concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The argument of the fifteen Book  
THe Pope could not accord the Emperor and the king. War waxed hot betwixt England and scotland. The French king appeaseth the rebellion of Rochel. In the assembly of Norinberge, Granuellane demanded for the Emperor aid against the french king, who in a certain answer objecteth to the Emperor many things. France's Laundry is examined. Bucer is sent for to colon to make a reformation. The Pope would buy Milan, he incenseth the Clergy of colon against the archbishop. Laundersey is taken, and Dure is sacked, An assembly is holden at Spyers, and grievous complaints made against the French king, in so much that his Herald was sent back with threatenings. There the Protestants accused the Duke of brunswick, and recite an Act of his doing with a young damsel. The Duke of Savoy accuseth the king. The French Ambassadors set forth there an Oration, which they should have made, in case they had been admitted to speak in the counsel. At this assembly an accord was made betwixt the king of Romans and the Duke of Saxon. The The Princes grant aid against the French king. After the Emperor besiegeth saint Desire. The king of England with great force taketh Boulogne. The Emperor concludeth a peace with the French king contrary to men's expectation.  
When the war waxed hot on every side, the 
Cardinals sent to makes a peace.  Bishop at the xxvi. day of August, sent Ambassadors two Cardinals to treat of peace Michael Uisense a Portugal, to the Emperor, james Sadolete, to the king of France, praying them, to remit their private miuries for the common wealths sake, and frame themselves unto peace. He sendeth also three Cardinals as Legates to the Synod at Trent, Paris, Poole, and Morone. The Emperor both answereth the Legate 
The presidents of the counsel at Trent.  Uisense, and also writeth to the Bishop, almost the same in effect, that he did in his former letters. How it is vain to make peace with him, that will keep no convenants: Therefore he advertiseth him again, that he would profess himself to be his enemy: For he hath often said that he would before avenged on him, that should break the tcuce, or make league with the Turk. This is now only the surest and fittest mean to establish the common wealth. With these letters he sent away the Ambassador about the eighteen day of October. For asmuch as the Duke of Longeville and Martin Rossen, had levied their army in the dominions of the Duke of Cleave, the imperials, by the conduiet of the Prince of Orange, invade Gulicke, and destroy the country with fire far and wide, and take by composition, Dure the chiefest Town in those parties. For Gulicke 
Dure is taken.  & Mounten came to the Duke of Cleave by his mother. At this time also the Imperial army in Hongary, no exploit done, when they had attempted in vain to win the Town of Pesta, returneth home, and through infection died many thousands. Duke Maurice of saxony served in this war voluntarily, a young prince about xxi years of age, who on a certain day riding out of the camp, and but one man with him, meeting by chance with certain Turks, fought with them, and having his horse slain under him, was smitten to the ground. Than his servant being a gentle man borne, lay down upon his lord and with his body covered the Duke, and defended him and bare of the stripes so long until certain horsemen came and rescued the Prince. And so he saved his life, but his man having received many wounds was carried into the Camp, and died shortly after. Thus ended the war in Hongarye. The bishop had sent aid of three thousand footmen, which were led by Alexander Uitellius. At this time also began hot war between England & Scotland, the occasion whereof was ministered a year before, for that the Scottish 
War betwixt England & scotland.  king, when he had promised to meet his uncle, the king of England at York, to make an accord touching their limits, being dissuaded by his mother and certain of his nobles, came not. And it fortuned that the Scots had this year in the beginning of december a great overthrow at a place called Solymosse. In the which battle were taken the most part of all the lords in Scotelande: For the which loss 
The Scotes taken at Solymosse.  the king took such thought, that returning home, he died within a few days after, which was the day before the Ideses of December when the eight day before, the queen had brought him forth a daughter, Marry: which thing also did greatly augment his sorrow, for 
Their king dieth.  that he wanted an heyremale: For in the year before he had lost two sons, in sondri places, within the space of four and twenty hours: And he had to wife mary, daughter to the Duke of Guise, of the house of Lorraine. When the Scots were in this calamity, the French king sent them money and munition. After the king was dead the government was committed to james Hamelton Earl of Arrayne, which was the kings great cousin. The next place unto him had the Cardivall of. S. Andrew's, most addickte to the king of France. I showed before how Henry the Prince of Saxony had for himself and his son Maurice, entered into league with the Protestants: But after his death, Duke Maurice being moved herein, said how his father could not bind him, neither would he be tied to the bonds of his father. When Henry Duke of Brunswick was expulsed, as before is said, he accused the Duke of Saxon, the Lantzgrave and their consorts to the imperial chamber. Who being afterward 
The Duke of Saron and the Lantzgrave refuse the judgement of the chamber.  cited, in the month of December, do refuse their judgement in all things, and sending ambassadors thither, declare this unto them, and also do protest, that they do not refuse a lawful and ordinary jurisdiction, but take exceptions to the judges themselves, which are all of a contrary religion, which praise the decree made at Auspurge twelve years past, and have confirmed the same by an oath which for the same cause dissent from them exceadingly, and bear them great malice: which take them for heretics, and think them unworthy to have any justice ministered: which by sundry preiudices have oft times uttered and bewreyed this their hatred. In the convention at Regenspurg it was decreed, that the chamber would this year in the month of january, be reformed. This did the Protestants allow, so that men also of their religion might be admitted to be of that number, which thing Themperor granted them, and king Fernando renewed after in the assembly at Spier, and appointed the month of june for the same reformation, and by this mean obtained of them aid for the Turkish war. For if it had been otherwise, they told him that time plainly, that they would not only bear no charges from henceforth touching the judges of the chamber, but also would refuse hereafter to obey their decrees. When therefore nothing was done hitherto, they as before is said, sending Ambassadors, do refuse their judgement. And again the judges after in a writing set forth, do reject that same refusal. They agreed in their last meeting at Norrinberge, there to assemble again about the Turkish war, the xiiii. day of November, but the matter was differred: And in the 
The Duke of Cleaverecovereth Dure.  most sharp time of winter, the Duke of Cleave besiegeth and recovereth Dure. What time the French king besieged Perpignan, there arrose a rebellion at Rochel an haven towenin Pantois very famous and situated in a place right commodious. It was once possessed of English men, but it was rendered French, in the time of Charles the 
A rebellion at Rochel.  first son and heir to his father john, The cause of that commotyon was for a garrison placed there by the king, under the government of jarnacke the Admiral his kinsinan: And in other places also there abouts, they were up for a tribute of Saltepittes, and drove away with reproach the kings officers and treasurers that came thither. So soon as the king understood it, he sent thither a new garrison of horsemen and footmen: jarnake also taketh from them, all their munition and armure, and kept the gates with watch and ward. The last day of December following, the king himself came thither, 
1543.  and the next day, setting in place of judgement, when both the Towns men, & their neighbours about them, lay prostrate before him, and besought him of mercy. Albeit, sayeth he, what time I and my children, were occupied in most weighty affairs, for the defence 
The kings oration to them of Rochel.  of our whole Realm and of you all, you forgetting your duty, that you own unto us, have made a rebellion and an uproar, in such wise, as we have just cause to punish you, and for the estate of our person, and enormity of your offence, might drive you to fine: Yet for that we account it, no less honourable and praise worthy for a prince 
The clemency of king Frances.  to extend mercy to his people, than it is honest for his subjects to remain in their duty, & again because we set more by this your submission and willing minds, than by the rigour of the law, we do intend to forget the injury that you have done unto us, and to have a consideration not so much of your error and trespass, as of our own accustomed gentleness, upon this trnste and confidence, that you will commit no such like fact hereafter. For else in a stead of a gentle and merciful Prince, you shall have a severe executor of justice, and that through your own fault, which doubtless ought to be accounted no less, than that for the which in these last years past the Gantois were handled extremely, when they were not only executed and punished, but also lost their liberties for ever. Which example in deed though we might follow without reprehension, because we have neither sustained less injury, neither are inferior unto him in any thing, which hath thus revenged his grief. Yet for as much as we look to increase rather through the love, fidelity & benevolence of our subjects, than to be enriched by their goods & substance, we do clearly forgive you this act, & restore you to your former estate. Notwithstanding such things as you have freely and liberally given us, we do accept and retain. What so ever also hath been taken from you in this tumult, we will that it be restored you again. When after this Oration of the king there ensued a rejoicing & a confused noise of the audience, by and by was heard a most sweet and pleasant melody in the steeple of the head church of saint Bartholomewe, testifying the public joy and gladness. After that the Senate made the king a most costly supper. The next day, the king being ready to depart, said to the chief of the people, we go now into an other part of our Realm, to defend the same from the enemy, defend you this, as we trust assuredly you will do. Moreover if there be any thing that appertaineth to the bettering of the commodity of your city, we will not deny your request. The seventeen day of january king Ferdinando and his two sons came to Nurrenberge to 
The assembly of Nurrenberge.  the assembly. And the eight day after came thither also Granuellan out of Spain, who coming by Trent with his son the bishop of Arras, had exhorted there the bishops legates. In this convention the Emperor had substituted for his deputies, Fridericke Palatine, the Bishop of Auspurge, john Navy. The second kalend of February, king Fernando maketh his proposition. And forasmuch as in certain assemblies before, continual aid against the Turk hath been decreed, he admonisheth and requireth them, that they will all condescend upon this now, that nothing needful be wanting: for it is reported of all men, that he will return this year into Hongarye with an exceeding great power, and that he is provoked so to do, by certain christian Princes. And albeit his countries be sore impoverished with almost continual wars, yet will he not fail them for his part. And how great a matter it is, to defend Hongary, Ostrich, Moravia and other countries adjoining to the same, there is no man in manner, but knoweth. And for the better persuasion were red diverse letters, sent unto king Fernando & others, from sundry places, all the which in a manner pourported this, that the Turk prepared a new army, and a Navy, to war both by sea and land. There were also the Ambassadors of queen Marie, who governed the low country for th'emperor, Wiricke Criechinge, and Uiglie, Zwichem a Lawyer. They in a long oration accused sore the Duke of Cleave, that through his aid and counsel, the French king, by the conduct 
The treaty of Norinberge  of Martin Rossenn, had made war in those parties, wherefore they requested them to reduce and frame him to his duty that he might leave the possession of Gelderland, & recompense the damage don. After the fift day of February, Granuellan showed his commission. And what the good will of th'emperor was towards the public weal, he said it was no need to recite: but he rejoiced not a little, the last year, when it was she wed him, how they made out their powers together jointly against the Turk, and would in deed have been therepresent himself, and had prepared all things for the same journey, but then did the French king and the Duke of Cleave move war against him unlooked for: which thing certainly disappointed his former purposes, for the force which he had intended to have sent against the perpetual enemy of Christianity, he was constrained to retain about him, for his own defence: especially saying his enemies bragged also very moche of the turkish Navy, wherein they said came great soccour for them. But all this notwithstanding he persevereth still in the same mind, that he hath ever been of, and also declared, and is determined to spend not only his Treasure, but also his life and blood in the turkish war, so that they will again aid him against the French king and the Duke of Cleave. Whereunto both his will and zeal towards the common wealth, and also the state of this dangerous time ought to persuade them: How the French king hath expulsed his uncle the Duke of Savoie out of his inheritance, it is not unknown: the same he intendeth to do also unto others, astune and occasion will serve. And for because th'emperor doth let his violent enterprises, therefore doth he bear him all this hatred and malice. They heard right now, by the letters that were red, what he worketh with the Turk, and what he practiseth in Germany, and how he seeketh to hinder the turkish war. And forasmuch as the Duke of Cleave is joined in league with him, and also distourbeth th'emperors most worthy exploits, and is a let to the safeguard of Germany, it is requisite that aid be decried against them both, that their insolent Rasshenes may be repressed. In the mean time 
A supplication of the protestants.  the Protestants deliver a supplication to king Fernando and th'emperors deputies: wherein they make a long rehearsal, what hath been done in Religion these many years, how the peace was given at Norinberge, and how the judges of the chamber have infringed it, how th'emperor made them a proviso two years passed at Regenspurg, and declared plainly his mind, and how a decree was made there for the reformation of the chamber, and upright ministration of justice: what they also did protest than openly unless the decree were observed. And seeing there is nothing redressed hitherto: And that the judges of the chamber do still molest them after their wont manner, first: for their defence against the Duke of Brunswick, secondly for not paying the stipends of the chamber, therefore have they refused their whole jurisdiction: which thing in deed they protested long before in the open assembly that they would do. Now therefore, if the matter be otherwise reported unto them, they desire them, to give no credit: for they were constrained of necessity thus to do, and used lawful remedy, which both the law and equity itself doth permit. For if they should on this wise proceed, and usurp the authority of judgement, and pronounce publycations & other penalties, the same would not be to them only, but also to the public weal hurtful. For what time, through malice and hatred kindled amongs the states, their whole treasure shallbe consumed in civil war, how fit and profitable the same willbe for the Turks, there is no man but knoweth well enough. For how hard a thing it is, after that allthings be exasperated, to quiet the matter, it may by divers examples be showed. 
The Turks increase by the loss of christians.  They verily do wish for nothing more, than that a firm peace, upright justice, and public quiet might be established in Germany, certainly of the dissension that is in religion arriseth all this grudge & diffidence: And that dissension springeth of that same well, for that the doctrine of the gospel, and Gods true religion are prohibited, for that errors and open crimes are not only not taken away or a mended, but also for ambition and lucre sake, are defended and maintained. Therefore god being offended & provoked to wrath for this unthankfulness, doth plague us with great calamities, and will not cease his hand, so long as we persever in the same: They pray them therefore, that they would apply their study hereunto, and at the lestewyse so travel in this matter, that for religion sake, there be no trouble moved, and that justice may be ministered to all men indifferently: but for so much as that can not be, as the state of the chamber is at this present, they require, that according to the old laws of the empire, and Themperors declaration, that judgement may be reform, and other judges appointed, and actions to remain in the same state as they were in before the refusal made, and the judges to be charged, that they observe exactly, the form of the reformation that shallbe, and attempt nothing against the peace makings of former years: For unless the thing may thus be ordered, and that they may have a sufficient warrant to have peace, they cannot consult of the Turkish war although they desire to do any thing they may for the common wealth. The matter being long and moth debated, when both king Fernando, and Themperors attorneys, said, how the counsel was already appointed are Trent, and Themperor also would come thither: And that the judges of the chamber could not be removed without their cause were heard, and that the redress, is already decreed, and shortly shall take effect. And how they could not deny the Duke of Brunswick, by them expulsed, making claim to his own, to have the law, neither that they had authority to make any further grant. The Protestauntes show them again, that they neither allow that Counsel, neither will they come there, neither are they satisfied in other things, nor sufficiently assured, neither can they take any further deliberation. notwithstanding Fernando and the other states make a decree for the 
The decree of Norinberg.  fortyfying of the places near to the Turks dominion, and for contribution money for the same, and appoint the third day of july, for reformation of the Chamber, ordaining that it should be redressed after the form prescribed eleven years paste at Regenspurge, appointing a penalty for those that shall refuse to contribute their aid accordingly. But the Protestants again do protest, that they do not assent unto this decree, because it was made without their advise, because there is no certain thing established touching the peace, & law, and because there is great pertialitie concerning the contribution. When for Themperors coming, the matter was like to tend to a mortal war between him, & the Duke of Cleave. The Prince's electors and other states by their Ambassadors do entreat, & hardly at the last obtain a truce of Granuellan, not certain and determinat, but such, as should stand at Themperors pleasure, so soon as he should set foot into germany, whether he will approve, or refuse it, and in the mean season, Sittarde a very strong town in the frontier of Gulicke, should have been in the emperors possession, until he had declared what his mind were. The intercessors promised this also, that they would send Ambassadors to meet with the Emperor, to in treat him in the matter: And Granuellan put them in great hope, that they should receive of him a gentle answer. This treaty th'ambassadors of Cleave, the chief whereof was john Ulatten, a noble man of birth and well learned, did well allow, and gave thanks to the intercessors, for their pains taken: but in the mean while was a battle fought at the Town of Sittarde, the xxiiii day of March. And where as the Duke of Cleave wan the field, partly by reason of this victory, and partly 
The Duke of Cleave refuseth truce.  through the persuasion of the French King, that fed him with money, he waxed obstinate, forsaking the truce, when his ambassadors were returned home. The news of this prosperous battle, brought speedily into France, caused great rejoicing, and at Paris by the Kings commandment, they sang Te deum. The Dukes of Banier brethren by their Ambassadors, make intercession to the Protestants in this conventyon, and amongs other conditions they propound this also, that all the Duke of Brunsewickes' lands, might be committed to the custody of Themperor, or certain princes of Germany, till the matter be further examined: but herein could be nothing determined. In this assembly Christopher bishop of Auspurge died of a sudden dropsy, when he had appointed to make 
The death of the bishop of Auspurg.  a feast on the next day. He was of the house of Stadious, a man learned and peaceable, whom Otto Truckesse suceded. Here was a decree made, but not entered of record as was accustomed, neither was it of authority. It was long or the French King received Themperors Letters written to the Bishop of Room, therefore now at the last he answereth them at the full. Where Themperor would be preferred before him, as though he had well deserved 
The French kings answer to the emperors letters.  of the church of Room, it is a mockery and a vain thing. For neither are Themperors ancestors to be compared with his, nor he himself also with him in this behalf: certainly he is a good son, and moche praise worthy, whose Army did besiege, vex, and take prisoner, the father and good man of the house, Clement the vii and sacked the chief city of the whole world, and polluted the Churches and Temples of God immortal by sundry ways, and left there undone no kind of mischief, filthy lust, and cruelty, who unto this so great an outrage, gave also himself a prettye mock, what time he made vows and supplycatyons in Spain for the deliverance of his father, whom he most streyghtely detained at home captive: But his progenitors kings of France, ever sins Charles, martel Pipine and Lewis, have studied always to advance 
Kings of France most addicteth the pope.  and enrich the bishops of Room. He praiseth much his own diligence and zeal to the common wealth, but the thing is far otherwise: if it be judged a right: for through his order and conduit have many thousands of Christians been slain of the Turks, within a short space, in Hongary once or twice, in the Gulf of Uenise at Castelneufe, after that in Barbarfa, at Algiers. Whither at the same time he said he must needs go, when in deed he fled, and left Germany for appraye to the enemy than approaching through his fault, the young infant of john Uayvode, and his own brother Fernando, and all the Realm of Hongary are fallen into this calamity: he telleth with a bravery, as though he came to Aegnesmortes to confirm the peace: but if there be any praise in this thing, it ought rather to be ascribed unto him, which went first in to the Ship to him, and after also sent his children thither, wherein surely there was great danger, both of himself, that can trust no man, and also of andrew de Anxie, his Admiral, a man of a subtle and crafty wit. After he took his journey through France, at his request in deed, but when he had first by his Ambassador, letters: and Messengers, craved this of him, and offered him Milan: he allegeth nun other causes, but he was constrained of necessity for the Rebellion of gaunt to pass that way: where he sayeth, how consultation was had, to have stayed him, it is false, & never came into his thought: He did the Duke of Savoy no wrong, but when he denied him both his mother's dowarye, and in heritance, and would not permit him to redeem Nice, and besides did evil entreat 
The Dukes of Savoy friend to th'emperor.  his lieutenants and soldiers, he recovered by foorce of Arms, that he could not get by law and equity especially, sins he wrought all things in a manner at the emperors pleasure, whose use and property is, to persuade other Kings, subjects to revolt, & after to bring them to misery: As for example the Dukes of Bourbon, Savoy, the Prince of Salarne. And Duke Henry of Brunsewicke: He is also chargeable and hurtful to his kinse folks and allies, to Christian king of Denmark, to Fernando his brother, & to him chiefly which hath married his eldest sister: For that the Turk hath of late invaded Hongarye, and taken the chief city, it ought not to be ascribed unto him, but to himself and his brother, which laid wait, for the young Heir, Uayvodes son, and made war against him. And so answereth to every point of the Emperors Letters, concerning the Turk, and his Ambassadors sent unto him touching the Germans religion and counsel, that he will seem to be in no fault, but to deserve well the Title of the most Christian King, given long sins to his noble progenitors. And in fine desireth the Bishop to give no credit to the slanderous report of his adversary, but to think how there is nothing, that he will not be glad to do for the common wealths sake and his, and for the Church of Room. A little before this time died William Bellaye of Langeiss, of whom we have oftentimes mentioned, a man of moche honour and virtue, and an especial ornament 
The death & praise of W. Bellay.  of the French Nobility, by reason of his notable learning, Eloquence, Experience, and singular aptness in all affairs, far unlike unto the most part that follow the law, which seek only to advance and augement their riches: but he was of so noble a courage, that he had this respect only, how he might through more virtue, win true renown, and serve his Prince truely though it were to his own hindrance. I told you before of Frances Lander, a preacher of Paris. When he had made a doubtful 
Frances Lander commmitted to prison  answer to the articles propounded, and persevered still in his preaching, two or three days before Easter he was committed to ward. This was done by the procurement of the Divines, which had accused him to the lieutenant Criminell. Within a few days after the King came to Sangermane which is a little Town and Castle by the river of Seine, five miles beneath Paris, and 
His weakness before the king.  being informed of the whole matter, calleth the Preacher before him. He when he came thither, being put in fear by some men's words, which said how the king was sore offended, declared not that constancy, which many men looked for at his hand: And being carried again unto Paris the xxix day of April he was enforced to recant such things as he had taught before. For on that day in the Cathedral Church did assemble the Senators and judges of the parliament, moreover all the Magistrates and officers of Paris, and a great number of Divines. After the Church doors were made fast, and men set in Armure to drive a way the people. When all were placed his opinions were recited, and being demanded of every one, what he believed therein, he answered as pleased them, confessing how he had erred, and promiseth all obedience from henceforth, and acknoweledgeth those Articles of doctrine, which fryste the Divines, and after the Kings counsel propounded unto 
His recantation.  him, to be true and godly. After the same sort also they handled an other Preacher, Depensius, though not with so great a solemnity: for when he had at the first made his retractatyon nothing 
Depensius' driven to recant.  plainly, he was compelled an other day in his sermon before the people, to declare each thing distinctelye and apertelye, till the Divines there present, were fully satisfied. In France lived Clement Marotte, who in the vulgar tongue surmounted far all poets that either we before his days, or that lived also in his tyme. He had no 
The praise of Clements Marot.  great knowledge in the latin tongue, but yet through the company of learned men he profited very moche: Neither was there any thing almost in the books of poets, but he kneweit, so that out of their works he took moche and applied it to his purpose. Thus did he translate certain things covertly, out of Tibullus, Propertius, and ovid into his own elegies. And our of Ga●●llus, he took the Marriage of Hercules, Duke of Farrare, and Senate Armoricke Daughter to jews the twelve King of France. He translated also most excellently the first book of Ouides, Metamorphosys. And in his later days he bent all his writings, to holy scripture, and was prefixed to have expressed David his Psalter in French metre, but 
Psalms translated by Marot.  taken away through sickness, he finished only thirty Psalms, which now remain, and are red not without thadmiration of his excellent wit: for nothing is more pleasant than his style, nothing purer than his speech, nothing apt or more pleasant than his rhythm, And he set them forth this year at Geneva, whither he repaired, what time he might not safely make longer abode in France, for suspicion of Lutheranisme, he had printed xxx Psalms two years before in Paris, but with moche diffycultye: for this might he not do, before the Doctors of Sorbone had pronounced, that there was nothing contained in that book, contrary to the Chrystyane faith. This peradventure maketh not moche to our purposes, but I thought good to commend the name, of so excellent an Artificer also, to other nations, for in France his memorial shall endure to the last posterity, and most men be of this opinion, that it shall be right hard for any man to match him in this kind of virtue, and as tully reporteth of Cesar: he maketh all wise men afraid to write. Some others have taken in hand the same Argument, and in deed better learned than he, but they do not attain to that fines of perfection. In the tenth book is mentioned of the archbishop of colon, how he coveted to reform his church, and allowed 
The archbishop of colon calleth a convocation.  not that Synod of his province, notwithstanding that the book went forth in his name. And after that, in the convention at Regensburg, Bishops were enjoined, both by king Fernando, and also by the Bishop of Rooms Legate, that every man in his own diocese should see a godly reformation to be had, he calleth a convocatyon of his states, which are the clergy of the cathedral church, the Earls, the Nobility, and Ambassadors of cities. The matter being debated, they agreed all, that so godly and wholesome a work should be taken in hand. Therefore he appointeth certain to conceive in writing a draught of the reformation that shallbe, and to espy out good men to be ministers of the church. This writing he sendeth to the Divines of colon, and willeth them to judge thereof by the Scriptures, and to show their opinion, but where his request was not sasatisfyed, and having not convenient ministers to instruct the people, he sent for Martin Bucer at Strasburg, whom both john Gropper had always commended unto him highly, and he himself also knew right well, by familiar comunication. Who coming thither the last year in Decembre, in the beginning of this year, at the commandment of the prince, began to preach at Bomia, a Town upon the Rhine five miles above colon. After at the Ideses of March, the Bishop calleth a new assembly of states, at Bomia, and requireth 
Bucer preacheth at Bomia.  that they would consult upon a godly reformation: But where the clergy had assigned no man for this purposes, the rest of the states desire the archbishop, that according to his own judgement, he would choose meet men for the thing. Wherefore he committeth this charge unto Bucer, that he should pen out the articles of the christian doctrine, and to th'intent all things might the better be done, 
The bishops book of reformation.  he entreateth the Prince elector of saxony, that he would join unto him Melancthon. When he was comen and john Pistor from the Lantzgrave, and that the work was finished, the archbishop sent it to the clergy of the head church in colon, which are all of noble 
Melancthon and Pistor come to colon.  houses, and requireth them, that they would ponder diligently the doctrine of that book. After at the xxii day of july, he calleth an other Synod and exhibited unto them the book of reformation, requiring them that every state would choose certain, which might peruse that book over, and confer with his, to th'intent some tolerable and godly accord might in fine be had. But the clergy before said, urged this obstivately that Bucet especially, and certain others appointed of late to instruct the people, might be displaced. After they require a further time of deliberation, touching the book, and refuse to confer with the rest. He, albeit he knew well enough for what purpose they made this delay, yet to th'end they should find no lack, granteth them time to consult in. And where they spoke of removing of Bucer, and his companions, he did not refuse, in case any man were able to convict them, either of false doctrine, or of evil life: And at sundry times offered them liberty to try it, being ready to exhibit them before any lawful or indifferent judg. When the matter therefore stayed here, they prepare a contrary book, and in 
A book called Antidagma.  title it Antididagma. In the preface of the same book, after a wonderful railing against the Lutherans, they affirm with express words, that they had rather live under the dominion of the Turks than under a Magistrate, that would follow and defend that reformation. The author and divisor of this book, as they say, was Gropper. For he, albeit he was very familiar with Bucer two years before at Regenspurge: Albeit that coming home from thence, he commended 
Gropper forsaketh the Gospel.  him marvelously, not only to the archbishop, but also everywhere to all others, albeit he had written him many, and that most friendly letters, yet when the matter was brought unto this point, he forsook his friendship altogether, and leaving his prince, by whom he had all his preferment, he revolted into the tents of his adversaries. The same did barnard Hagie his chancellor: which had both of them many fat benefices. The divines of colon affailed Bucerfore, and rattled him up with many opprobrious words. But he required, that the matter might come to disputation, and protested that he would defend this doctrine against them in all assemblies. In his defence also Melanethon set forth a book at the same time, and exhorting them unto modesty, showeth them, what shameful errors they defend. Duke Moris of saxony maketh certain laws at this time, 
Duke Moris maketh laws for the ministers of the church.  to be observed within his dominion. And first in deed he exhorteth the preachers and ministers of the church to execute their office diligently, to preach the Gospel sincerely, and to shine before their stock with honest examples of life, that they exhort men to prayer, and mutual love, that they rebuke vice sharply, and sequester desperate persons from the communion of the church, by the consent of the Magistrate, until they amend. And such as will not thus be reformed, to present unto the Magistrate. Secondly, forasmoch as youth is the store of the Church and the public weal, he founded three Grammar 
He foundeth three schools.  Schools, at Misene, Merseburge, and port. And in every place, he findeth a certain number of Scolars, both their apparel and commons: And payeth also yearly stipends to their schoolmasters. And to this use doth he apply the revenues of the religious houses wherein Monks had dwelled, and such others. He granteth that the youth shall remain there, for the space of six years: of the same lands 
He is beneficial to the University of Lipsia.  also he giveth in Augementation to the University of Lipsia, two thousand crowns yearly, and certain Razors of wheat. Moreover he forbiddeth begging, and appointeth an yearly some of money in certain places to relieve poor householders. After this for such, as deflower 
Laws against deflowerers of Virgins, & adulterers.  maids, and marry them not, he appointeth this punishment, that albeit they set them forth afterwards, and mary them to others, yet shall they be committed to prison. And commandeth that adulterers shall die by the sword. And noble men that marry such wives as they have accompanied with before, he punnishethe thus, that he taketh away from their children, that were borne before the Marriage, the possession and profits of such lands as they hold of him in fee. In the mean time th'emperor coming out of Spain, arriveth with his Navy at Genes. And the xxvi day of May addressing his letters from thence to the Duke of Saron, the Lantzgrave and their consorts. For as much as they are already sufficiently warranted by his proclamations for public peace, and that also the reformation of the chamber shall now be shortly, he exhorteth them, they would not refuse to contribute their aid against the Turk, of whose not only preparation that is exceeding great, but also of his coming, he is credebly certified both by letters & messaugers: He was informed of all that was dove in the convention by Navius, that went unto him. At the same time also he calleth a counsel of th'empire at Spier, against the last day of Novembre. Departing than from Genes, he spoke with the Bishop of Rome at Busset, which 
An assemble at Spier.  is a Town by the River of Tare, betwixt Placence and Cremone. There again in like case as he did before by letters, he required him to proclaim himself enemy to the French King: but he said how that was not expedient for the common wealth, and herein persevered. The Bishop had given to his son Peter Aloise, Parma and Placence, which he had obtained lately of the College of Cardinals, by an exchange made, and because these Cities were sometime the Dukes of Milan, he required, that the Emperor by his authority would for a piece of money, confirm his son in the possession of them, 
The Pope would buy Milan.  and create him Duke of the same. But that did th'emperor (which held Milan, and would diminish no part of his right) refuse. They say moreover how the Bysshomppes' intent was, to have persuaded th'emperor, for a some ufmony, to have made his Nephew, Octavian, Duke of Milan. The Emperor breaking of this talk, that he might be no longer letted, when he had delivered unto Cosmus Medici's, Duke of Florence, the castles of Florence and Liburne, which he had until that time in his own custody, receiving of him therefore, two hundreth thousand ducats, he proceedeth on his journey. Before he came out of Spain, he had created his son Philip king, and gave unto him in marriage, the Lady mary, Daughter unto 
Philip created king of Spain.  john king of Portugal. This year also did Sigismunde, the son of Sigismond king of Polle, marry the Lady Elyzabeth the daughter of Fernando king of Romans. Henry the Duke of Brunsewicke going to meet Themperor in Italy, heynouslye accuseth the Protestants at Cremoise. When Themperor was now coming out of Italy with his army, the Protestants, which had lately received his letters dated at Gene, meet together at sinalcalde the xxiiii day of june, to consult of sending to him Ambassadors, of matters appertaining to the defence and keeping of the Duchy of Brunswick, and to their league, to solicit Duke Maurice, of the king of Swecia, of Otto Henry Palatine, Wuolfange Prince of Bipounte, of the Bishop of Munster which than desired all to be received into their league. This assembly ended the xxi of july. And moche about this same time, the Emperor and the King of England make a league 
A league of themp. & the king of England against the French king.  against the French King, which aided the Scots, as before is said. But this confederacy the Bishop of Rome took in marvelous evil part, and therefore thought the French friendship to be needful for him. When th'emperor was comen to Spier about th'end of july, the Protestants send thither Ambassadors, France's Burcart, George Bemelberg, Christopher Ueninger, and james Sturmius. 
The protest. ambassad, to themperor.  Being admitted the second of August, they speak in a manner the same in effect that they did before to king Fernando, the conclusion of their tale was, that in case they might be sufficiently warranted to have peace, if the judgement of the chamber might be reformed, as it was lately decreed at Regenspurg, if the inequality of contributing may be taken away, they will not fail to bear their parts in public necessities: As touching the Duke of Brunswick, their desire is, that the matter may come to hearing, and they say how they will prove manifestly, that he: which first had done open injury to the cities of Goslarie and Brunswick, to have benryghtlye expulsed and driven out of his country. Hereunto Themperor, by Navius, in the presence of Granuellane, two days after: that there was no more to be required: For they were well enough assured of peace by the former decrees: the judges of the chamber can not be removed before their cause be heard. In the month now of October, inquisition shallbe made of them, and if any fault may be found in them, they shall not escape unpunished: the moderation of contributing, can not be made, without the common assent of all states: let them consider the present state of the public weal, and because it is a matter of most danger, unless it be helped in time, let them give their aid against the Turk, like as other states do. He must himself go now with his whole force against the French King and the Duke of Cleave, to th'intent he may defend his subjects from Injury. The Duke of Brunswick urgeth sore to be restored: therefore let them say their fantasy in that matter. They desire to have this answer delivered them in writing, that they may the better consider it, Themperor was content, and the next day he went from Spier to Mentz, so far the ambassadors followed him, and when they had received the writing, they show Granuellan and Navius, wherefore they are not satisfied touching the peace, and because their desire is, that the cause of Brunswick, might be heard, they have no further commission in that matter. The archbishop of colon came to th'emperor at Spiers to entreat for the Duke of Cleave, but that was in vain: 
Themp. voyage against the Duke of Cleave.  For excepthe would first depart from the possession of Gelderlande, Themperor would hear no mention of peace. And where the ambassador of saxony, by his Prince's commandment, made suit for the Duke of Cleave, to Granuellan, at Mentz, and to persuade, did say how a private injury must be forgiven for the common wealths sake, especially now that the Turk invadeth. The other maketh answer, that Themperor will not go from his purposes, what invasion soever the Turks shall make. I told you before how they of Heldesseme had forsaken the popish Religion, & entered into league with the Protestants: Whom valentine the Bishop of that city 
They of Hildisseme are accused to the emperor.  had accused heynousely before to the chamber, and to king Fernando, and now also to Themperor, that they had changed the religion and Ceremonies of the church how they had appointed new preachers to teach the people, put down the Mass, punnisshed the followers of the old religion, how they have broken and beaten down not only altars and fontstones but also the churches, how they have taken into their hands & custody all the movables, goods and jewels of the clergy, and that of late also they have setfoorthe gameplayes to mock and deride openly the Virgin mary, and other saints, that they pourposing to forsake his jurisdiction, had linked themselves in confederacy with the Protestants, and constrained Monks and such others to observe their religion through violence, and those that would not obey them, have put to open shame, and also banished. When Themperor had heard this complaint, the sixth day of August, he writeth unto them From Worms, and with a terrible threatening commandeth them, to restore religion, and all other things into their former state until some public decree be established in such matters. Three days after, he addresseth his letters to the Senate of colon, how he heareth that certain preachers 
Themperors letters to them of colon.  labour sore to remove them from the ancient religion, whom they notwithstanding have stoutly resisted hitherto: which he was right joyful to hear of, admonisshing them to persever in the same, and keep the citizens in their duty. This shallbe to him most acceptable, which he will also declare in deed, in time to come. At the kalends of june, the Bishop of Room writeth to the same effect unto the prebendaries of the cathedral church at colon. In the care & 
The Pope's letters to the clergy of Colion.  sorrow of mind, which he hath of the Archebisshopppes folly conceived, he is greatly comforted with their stoutness, and constancy which is not only to themselves, but also to all their neighbours right wholesome: For next to the immortal God, they deserve the thanks, that both that most noble City and also the whole province, is in sayfegarde. Therefore he giveth them right hearty thanks, for standing so stiff in the cause, and whilst he liveth, will never forget the same. For albeit they did but their duty, yet for the thing itself, and for the example he must needs confess, that he is moche bounden unto them. notwithstanding they had need to be constant, for this cause chief left if they should faint, and that the archbishop should happily get the upper hand, he would wreak his tene on them extremely. Therefore let them be strong and stout in the defence of God's name and the catholic religion, and of their own liberty & salvation, which that wicked arch-heretic goeth about to subvert and destroy. They have no need of a counsellor, yet would he also thrust as it were this spur unto them running, and desireth them earnestly, to take good heed, that he which is unworthy the name of an archbishop, do not infect that most noble City with his contagion: neither that they take him for their pastor, but for an enemy: and he will not fail to assist them both with his counsel and otherwise. These letters did john Poggius, the bishops Ambassador to Themperor sent unto them the. xxv of August. A little before this time, the French King going with an army into Uermandois taketh a little Town of Themperours called Landersey, & maketh 
The French king fortifyeth Landersey.  it strong with fortifications, and garrisons, about the same time also, Barbarousse the Turks Lieutenant, by the conduit of Poline a French man, arrived with a great Navy at Tolloye, which is an haven town in the province of France between Marselles & Nice. 
The turks Navy arriveth in the province.  When the King knew of his coming, he sendeth the Duke of Uendome, Angiane, with a force & with Galleys to assist him. After they go both to nice, and when they had taken the Town and the havon, the twenty day of August, they layesege to the castle. another army 
The Castle of Nice besieged.  of Turks made incursyon into Hongarye, which took the town Quinquecclese, and the city and Castle of Strigone, and wan, Stulweysenburge by assault. The Bishop of Room had sent aid, whereof Baptista Sabella & july Ursine were Captianes': but they came some what to late, When the divines of Paris had thus triumphed over Lander and Depensius, as before is said, they publish those articles of Doctrine, propounded to the Preacher Lander, which in number were xxv. The matter was solemnly done at Paris the first day of August & the people being called together, as the manner is, by a trumpet, those articles were recited, and after also, by the kings commandment, were put in print, and proclamation made, under a great penalty, that no man should work nor teach against them, and a decree also added for the searching out of Lutherans. The divines moreover charge their students, that are called bacchelaures 
Batchelaurs.  and others that study divinity, to follow this form, or else to be expulsed their college. Against this their doctrine, Caluine wrote a book, which he calleth Antidotum, and painteth them forth in their 
Abooke of Caluine against the Sorbonistes.  colours, and much about the same time setteth forth an other book in French, of the relics of saints, to th'intent that both this age, and also the time to come may see, in to what a case religion was fallen: but he reciteth these things only, which unto him were known 
A book of the relieques of Saints.  and wisheth that the same were done likewise in other countries. And of this number are the Crib, Swaddling clothes and bearing cloth, the foreskin and blood of Christ, partly pure, partly delayed with water, the six waterpots that were at the marriage in the City of Cane in Galilee, the wine that Christ made than of water, the stuff and furniture of his maundy and last supper, that he had with his apostles, the Manna of the people of Israel: the Cross the cane Nails, Sponge lance, Crown of thorn, Coat, Shoe, Handkerchief, and tears of christ: The Milk, Smock, Hear, girdle, Slipper, Combe, and Ring of the Virgin Marie. The sword and bucklar of Michael th'archangel: The skull, jawebonne, brains, and fingar of john the baptist: The Chair, Honlette, massing garments & brain of. S. Peter: And then the bodies of Saints, and that the same in diverse and sundry places. And he showeth with what veneration, the people worshipped these things, when the priests not without money let them have a sight thereof, and show them a far of, very trifles, and things of nought, which if they be well considered, have nothing but craft & colour devised of the priests for lucre. But in vase Dutchelande, there be two famous Cities in this behalf, Trevers and Achon, for hither they say, men were wont to come to 
Two Cities full of relicies.  see relics, out of Hongary and Slavonye. What time those merchants set forth their wares, but every seventh year, that thauthority and wonder might be the greater. Themperor came from Mentz to Bomia by water: There taught Bucer at the same time, & Casper Hedio also, sent for thither newly from Strasburg by the archbishop a man of a very mild nature, and very meet to instruct the people. They were both in great danger, especially the Spaniards being thete, Themperor also doth will the archbishop by his ambassadors, to send them a way: Melancthon was departed thence before: They also not long after obtaining licence to depart, having taken order with the ministers in the churches, return home again. After this Themperor went to Dure: And what time he came before the Town the twenty of August, the next day he sent an Herald to summon the Town, willing them to render it unto him, or else he will attempt it by force. The soldiers within answer him contemptuously, saying, that they are not afraid of him, who was a good while sense made bait for fishes: For the brute went how Themperor, 
Afalsereport of the emperors death.  in his return out of Barbary, after the overthrow at Algiers, suffered Shipwreake, & was drowned. And this opinion was so setrled in the minds of the Cleavois, that they would neither credit them which said they had seen him, nor scarcely those that had spoken with him. The Prince himself also was likewise persuaded, by acerten fatal credulity. The French men were thought to be authors and forgers of this vanity, lest the Cleavois should relent, and for fear of Themperors power, fall to some composition. Themperor receiving this answer, when he had fortified his camp and furnished it with all things, the xxiiii day of August, before the son rising he beginneth to make his battery, and after giveth th'assault, especially by the spaniards, which were exceeding pressed and willing. They being often repulsed, and having lost many of their men, never ceased, before they had taken it by force. The fortune of the towns men was such, as is wont to be, when the way and entry is made by the sword. Howbeit here was wont to be showed the head of Saint Anne our ladies mother, and thither came yearly a great multitude of people, at the. xxvi day of july which is dedicated to that saint. But the Spaniards being victors, carried that head enclosed in gold with a great pomp devoutly into the grey Freres Church, lest it should be lost in that Ruin and burning of the Church. After the Town was spoiled and destroyed by fire, Themperor Marching forward, had rendered unto him Gulick, and than Ruremunde a strong Town of Gelderlande, situated where the river of Rure, and the Maze mete. For the sudden destruction of Dure, brought all men into a wonderful fear and perplexity. From Ruremunde he goeth to Uenlon. Thither at the last came the Duke of Cleave to him into his Camp, accompanied with Henry 
The Duke of Cleave craveth pardon of th'emperor.  Duke of Brunsewicke and the Ambassadors of the archbishop of colon. And what time he humbly besought Themperor to pardon him, the Duke of Brunswick also and the Ambassadors, earnestly entreated for him, Themperor at the last riseth up, and appointeth the Prince of Orange, and Granuellane, to prescribe laws unto him. Therefore upon these conditions, he was received again into favour, the seventh day of September. He shall not depart 
conditions to him imposed.  from the religion of the catholic Church: if he have altered any thing, let it be restored: that he promise his fidelity & allegiance to th'emperor, to king Fernando & to th'empire: that he do renounce the league of France and of Denmark: He shall make no confederacy, wherein he shall not except Themperor, Fernando, and their heirs: He shall leave the possession of all Gelderlande, and release the people of their oath. And in case any place or places shall refuse to render, that he shall than aid the Emperor to recover the same. The Emperor again restoreth unto him the Land of Gulycke, lately Conquered, except two Towns, Henseberge and Syttarde, which he will keep for a time, till he have some experience of his fidelity and loyalty. Whilst the Emperor went against the Duke of Cleave, the French King Marcheth through Champagne towards the land of Luke: And sendeth for the Lady jane his sisters Daughter, which was despoused and solemnly Married two years before to the Duke of Cleave, to carry her to her Husband. She went full sore against her will, as I showed you before. Howbeit she obeyed the King her Uncle. 
The daughter of Navaris sent to the Duke of Cleave.  The King appointed unto her, cardinal Bellaye, bishop of Paris, as a man most meet to persuade with her, and keep her company all that journey. When she was comen now to the Soyssons, to go from thence to the King, word was brought that the Duke of Cleave was subdued. Wherewith being greatly rejoiced, she saw then, that she need to fear the thing no longer, and knew what would be the end thereof. Neither was she deceived at all: For the King at these news was sore astonied. And so she returneth home, but he nevertheless proceeding, taketh the Cytyo of Lucemburge about th'end of September, and after deliberation had, fortyfyeth it. About this time also, Henry the eight King of England confederated lately with the Emperor, sendeth him a power of men, by the conducts of Sir john wallop, captain of 
Laundersey, besieged.  Guisnes, which joining with Themperors Army, beesege the Town of Landersey. In the month of October, Charles Rosset a Lawyer was sent by the Emperor to Mentz, who there 
The preachers of the gospel thrust out of metz.  took order with the Senate, Monks, and Clergy for the observing of the old religion, bannysshing the Preachers and others that were inclined to the Protestants, unless they should reconcile themselves within a certain tyme. When Barbarousse had beeseaged the Castle of Nice in vain, and that Themperors power out of Lombardy 
The siege is levied at Nice.  also approached, which was led by the Marquis of Piscare, he levied the siege, and somewhat sooner, than the time of the year required, he leadeth back his Army to winter at Tollon: for that Town had the King assigned him, commanding all the Citizens and inhabiters to avoid thence. This year was much dissension 
Dissension in Scotland.  and trouble in scotland, the minds of the nobles being divided: For those Lords, which we said were prisoners in England, being liberally dismissed of the king, furthered his cause as much as they might. But the Cardinal of scotland, who had great yearly revenues by benefices in France, and the Queen being Daughter to the Duke of Guise, took the French Kings part. After the 
The young Queen of Scots affianced to King Edward.  death of the Scottish king. Henry the eight, was wholly in this, that the young Queen of Scots might be affianced to Prince Edward his some. In the which thing, those nobles that I spoke of, did him good service. And when they had persuaded Hamelton the governor, they took the Cardinal, and besiege the Queen in a certain castle, and making the writings, confirm the marriage. But where the French king disturbed this devise: And the Nobility also pitied moche the queens chance, and the governor revolted to tother side, they broke their convenants. And the wars began again afresihe betwixt them and England, as shallbe declared hereafter. The king of Denmark had also war with Themperialles of the low country, 
The king of Denmark, warreth upon them perialles.  for King Christian that was captive. And he axed aid of the Protestants, but they say how this quarrel concerneth not their league: for it was provided, that in case he should have war for his religion, that then he should by their common aid be defended. When the Duke of Cleave had made his peace with Themperor, he sendeth his ambassador to the King of France and renounceth his league, 
The duke of Cleave renounceth the French League.  and requireth that his wife may be sent him, for whose passage, he hath obtained a safe conduit of Themperor. The king answereth the Ambassador, how there hath been no let in him, that he hath not both had his wife delivered, and an Army also sent, but that it hath been his own fault, which certified, that there was neither open way for them to pass in those parties, nor victual to be had: What soever he hath promised, he hath liberally performed, and somewhat more also, than he was bounden: But he hath not done well, who forgetting his noble lineage, and estate, hath brought himself into such bondage. As concerning his Niece, he may know what her mind and her parents is: he is in nothing further bounden to him. When Themperor had established things in Gelderlande in the month of October he came to Landresey, with an exceeding great army. Thither came also the French king, with his whole force, and the thing was none other like but to have comen to a battle. But when the French men had victualed the Town, they 
The departure of the Frenchmen from Landersey.  went away by night so privily, that the enemy perceived it not, before it was day light. Than at the length pursuing after them they over took the rearward, & slew many. And because winter came on, Themperor thinking good to attempt no further, when he had sent a certain power to the siege of Lucemburg, he dischargeth the rest of his army. Duke Maurice served th'emperor at Landresey of his own 
Duke moris  voluntary mind, whereby he got much good will, and made the way to obtain his friendship. In the winter season the Duke of Lorraine and certain others entreat for peace, but that was in vain. Themperor returning home from Landersey, sent Ferdinando 
County willyam forsaketh the Frenchking  Gonzago, Uiceroy of Sicily, to the King of England, that he might incense him more against the French king. I have oftentimes mentioned of William County Furstemberge: he being made a stranger with the French king, made suit by Granuellan to come in to Themperors favour: And to declare his fidelity, he levied a certain power of foot men, in his own jurisdictyon, and went in the mids of winter to Lucemburge, and joined himself with Themperors Army. But when the French men, by the conduit of the Duke of Longovile, had victualed them within, he departeth without any thing done, after that many were dead for cold and hunger. I showed you before, how the counsel of th'empire was appointed at the last of November: Wherefore the Protestants assemble together at Franckfourd, to consult before, what things they should treat of in the whole assembly. And where the matter was delayed by reason of the French wars, the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave in the month of November addressing their letters to th'emperor, do advertise him, how they will come to the counsel, if he himself will be there, and grant them saufecounduite, for them, and their league friends. Whereunto Themperor answered, from Brusseles, the x. day of Decembre, that he would come doubtless, and that in the month of Ianuarye, and sendeth withal a saufconduite. Howebeithe excludeth such as are addict to his enemies, by promise, faith or convenant, signifying the privy espials of the French king. Than in the beginning of january, taking his journey he cometh to Spire. The xxiiii day of this month, was a great Eclipse of the Son, in the day time, so that all men beheld it, not without great 
1544.  wonder: This year also were three full eclipses of the Moon: A matter in deed to be wondered at, and the which, as the astronomiers 
Three eclipses of the moon.  say, hath not chanced since the time of great Charles. Alexander Farnese Cardinal, passing through France, spoke with Themperor going towards thassembly, and took his leave of him at Worms. The cause of his ambassade was thought to be, a treaty of peace. This assembly of Spier was exceeding great: For booth king 
A great Assemble at Spiere.  Farnando, and all the princes electors, which is seldom seen, & in manner all other Princes were there, and amongs them also the Duke of Cleave. As the Duke of Saxony was coming, which was the xviii day of February, the Lantzgrave, the archbishop of Colon. Friderick the palsgrave, and the Uiceroye of Sicily, went forth and met him. Two days after the counsel began. And Themperor propoundeth, for what causes leaving Spain, he is now returned into Germany, and hath called this convention, he hath sufficiently declared by his letters dated at Gene: neither is it need to recite, how moche he hath evermore loved the public weal, that all things put in order at home, he might war against the common enemy of Christendom: but how he hath been impeached hitherto, and by whom, it is not unknown. For this last year, by the procurement of the French king, the turkish navy is comen into the Sea of Ligurie, and hath invaded the country of the Duke of Savoy, a Prince of Thempire, taken the City and haven of Nice, and with great force besieged the Castle, and vattered it right sore. And albeit they were constrained, through his Army approaching to levy their siege, yet have they sins attempted other places of th'empire, and of Spain also, and are now wholly about to destroy all together. Therefore is the matter now brought into an extreme danger, and unless they join their minds and powers to help it, it is to be feared, lest germany shall acknowledge and bewail his misery all to late. He hath often wished to redress these evils, but the French King moving war against him insondry places, he could neither return into germany, nor join his power with theirs. And that the Turk doth so boldly invade Germany, & that the wars 
The causes of the turks prosperity.  also attempted against him, have had so evil success hitherto, the cause hath been, first, that he hath been advertised from time to time, by the French king, of the dissension in religion, of the public and private displeasure of all degrees, of the state of th'empire, and what things are done therein. secondly, for that he seeth, how at the French Kings hand he findeth favour, and succour ready, as it hath not been only declared by witness and letters, but now also proved in deed. For asmuch therefore as he stirreth up and armeth the common and most cruel enemy of all others against the Christian public weal, he supposeth, that they should esteem this war, which he is constrained to maintain agayste him, none otherwise, than if it were attempted against the Turk: trusting moreover that they will not only condemn his practise and enterprises, but also will 
The French king compared to the Turk.  assist him, to th'intent that being delivered from the domestical enemy, he may display his whole force against the Turk. After this expostulating, that the aid decreed for the Turkish war, was not sent accordingly, for the want whereof, the Turk hath again this last year, prevailed, and taken certain Towns and Castles in Hongarye, he requireth them, that seeing the Turk goeth about to win Hongarye, that he may after invade germany, they would consider deeply so weighty a matter, that they may have aid not oulye to defend, but to invade also, to th'end this most noyson plague may once be driven away from their wives, children, and natif country: declaring moreover how willing he is, the things amiss should be reformed, and amongs other the judgement of the chamber. The same day king Fernando, by his ambassadors, speaking many things 
The Protestants oration to th'emperor.  of the Roads & invasions of the Turks, craveth aid. After this immediately, the Duke of Saxon & the Lantzgrave with their confederates addressing their oration to th'emperor, you know say they, most victorious Emperor, how we have offered ourselves ever sins the beginning, to declare before this most honourable Senate, the cause of our defence taken against Henry of Brunswick: And be yet also of the same will and mind: doubting not, but when the matter shallbe heard, there shall appear unto you weighty and just causes, wherefore we were driven to it of necessity, and that it is not lawful for him to be present here in the counsel of Princes. Howbeit because we see him put himself in press, to occupy a place in this most noble consistory, moche against our wills, in as much as we can or may, we do protest, that we neither take him nor acknowledge him for a Prince of Thempire, neither will that any right of ours, should through his presence, be diminished. Whereunto the Duke of Brunswick answereth straight way, by his chancellor. The 
The Duke of Brunsewicke accuseth the Protestauntes.  Duke of Saxon, sayeth he, the Lantzgrave and their fellows breaking both god's law and man's law, infringing the statutes of th'empire, and the faith public, by violence and open wrong, have spoiled me of my country: For the which cause I have accused them to the judges of the chamber. And seeing it is so, they ought to have no place in the Senate of Thempire, and if they had any, they have now lost the same, by committing that act, and are worthy, whose company all men should eschew: But if it so be, that I must needs sit by them, in common counsels, I protest, that I do neither attribute this place unto them, nor will therefore that the same should be prejudicial to my case. The Protestants were very desirous even than to have recited the cause of their enterprise, and the whole matter in writing, lest his complaint should appear to be true, or settle in men's hearts. But Themperor, by Fridericke Palatyne, and by Navius, required them, forasmuch as the day was far spent that they would differre it, affirming also that he would assign them a day for the purposes and so they followed his mind. And because as the Princes sat in counsel, it fortuned that the Lantzgrave sat next to the Duke of Brunswick, the Prince of Palatine, john Suner, for the avoiding of strife, arryseth out of his place, and sitteth down in the mids betwixt them both, protesting before, that the same should be no prejudice to him or to his family. It was thought he did it, at Themperors request. The day before the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave had entreated Fridericke the palsgrave and john Navy, that they would so devise with Themperor, that the Duke of Brunswick might not come in the common assembly: but it could not be obtained, Themperor alleging that he might not be excluded, unless the causes were first declared. The French king knowing for certainty 
The French ambassade to the assemble at Spier.  that Themperor would make a grievous complaint on him to the Princes: determineth a most honourable Ambassad, john Bellaie Cardinal, Frances Oliver, chancellor of Alenson, Affricane, Malley president of Divion: when these were comen to Nance a Town in Lorraine, they remain there looking for Themperours saufcondict: For the king, had sent before to Spier an herald, for the same cause with letters to Themperor, and several letters also to the Prince's electors, wherein he required safe conduit for his Ambassadors. And when he came to Spier about the end of Februarye, in his rich cote of arms, as is accustomed, he was stayed by Granuellan, unto whom he delivereth the king his masters letters written to Themperor, when he might not otherwise do, and declareth the cause of his coming, requiring that Thambassadors which are not far of may according to the law of Arms have saufconduite, being commanded to tarry within and diligently watched, that no man should 
The French Herald evil received at Spier.  come to speak with him, the fourth day after, he was dismissed with most sharp words, that he had played a fond part, and was in danger to have lost his head, which durst presume to come thither. For the king, being enemy to Germany hath not to do with in the limits of th'empire, neither is he worthy to enjoy the law of Nations: let him return home therefore, and tell the king thus: How there is no cause, that hereafter either he or any other may comefor him. And now in deed this fault is forgiven and pardoned, more of th'emperors clemency, than of his desert, but let him take heed from henceforth: or else he will not escape unpunnisshed: For he hath done against the law of armies, neither was it lawful for him to have comen into Themperors habitation, without his leave and permission. And touching the letters which he sayeth, he hath, the king hath so well deserved of the Christian public weal, and chiefly of germany, that in this present state of things, Themperor neither will, nor aught to receive them, lest by his accustomed manner of writing and promises, either he, or also others might be deceived. This answer was delivered unto him written in French. And thus was he sent back with the kings letters written to Themperor and Princes, and certain horsemen were sent with him to conduit him to Nance. To this were not the Princes made privy: And many thought it was done against the custom of th'empire. This thing known, the Ambassadors were in a peck of troubles, and took great thought, how to return home without danger, and using the counsel of Authony Duke of Lorraine, they went a way secretly in the night season, and so returned into France. Whilst they yet remained at Nance, 
The ambassadors return by night.  Christine, the Duke's daughter in law was sent to Spier, that the thing which neither he could, nor certain others, that might she, which was Themperors Niece, by his sister, through her entreaty & tears, and by a certain commendation of her kind obtain, but yet was this in vain. For Themperor was wholly bend to have war: And his counsellors said he must so do, to maintain his estimation and dignity. The Duke of Lorraine, albeit he was addict to neither, & had long sins covenanted with them both, that he might be a neuter, yet for asmuch as the war was to be kept upon, his frontiers, and saw, how that could not be done, without his great loss & damage, was very careful for peace. The ix day of february certain Priuces, through Themperors motion, writ letters from Spire, 
The prince's letters to the Pope.  to the Bishop of Room, partly commending him, for that the last year, he adjoined his force with Themperours, to rescue the Castle of Nice, partly requiring him, that for as much as the enemy is now repairing his navy at Tollone, to repair again to Nice and to win that Castle, which should be a great shame and a sore anoyeaunce unto Italy, the Church of Room & all the common wealth, he which is the father of the common wealth, and high Bishop, would aid the Duke of Sanoye with his help & counsel, and of his singular wisdom would devise some means how that cruel enemy might be expulsed not only from Nice, but also from those places, where he hath havens and holds for his refuge: for this should be a thing, both to God most acceptable, and to the whole common wealth also most wholesome and profitable, with diverse other persuasions touching the same matter. To this the Bishop answereth the xxvi day of February: Theffect of his answer is this, that the castle of Nice may be 
The Pope's answer.  defended, he will be no less careful hereafter, than he hath been hitherto, trusting, that as they are careful for it, so will they be no less mydnfull, to take pains for the whole common wealth, for this shall best become them. And after a long rehearsal of the aid of men and captains, which he hath sent into Hongary and Africa against the Turks, how he hath wasted his treasure in such affairs, how oft he hath sent Ambassadors, how oft traveled himself about the public weal, he sayeth in fine, that like as they commend unto him Nice, so doth he commend unto them, the state of the common wealth, which is sore afflicted and decayed. And the chief and only way to help this matter, is, that the minds of Kings may be reconciled, 
The mean to heal the common wealth  for out of this wellspring proceedeth all the discommodity, that is in the common wealth. And if dissension betaken away, the former beauty will come again: For before this grudge and displeasure, there were neither heresies in Germany, nor Turkee in Hongarye, But so soon as the way was made through civil discord, immediately sprang up heresies, factions, and hatred both public and private. And hitherto hath also the counsel been letted and hindered. Therefore must we seek to recover the peace, that was before: And after th'example of physicians, take away the first cause of the disease: For through peace, war and the Turk are put to flight. And by a counsel which in peace may be kept, all heresies and what so ever is amiss, may be reformed: Otherwise, let them not think that either nice can be defended from the enemy or any part of Christendom kept free from danger, but that all men shallbe wrapped in the same calamity and destruction. In the month of March the palsgrave Lewis prince elector departed out of this life, and his brother Fridericke did succeed him. The Prince's electors and tother states, through Themperors advise, the second day of April send letters to the Swyses, 
The prince's letters to the Swisses.  to dissuade them from aiding the French king, who to the utter decay and ruin of Christian religion, hath linked himself with the Turks, and this last year, hath conducted their Navy, into the sea of Lygurie: where they have warred upon the Duke of Savoy, and taken Nice. And yet remain still in France, intendiuge to work more mischief, to Themperor and all his countries. Wherefore they require them from henceforth to suffer none of their men to serve the French king, who for this wicked league with the people of Mahomet, aught to be detested of all men, and taken for a common enemy. And if any be gone to him already, to call them home again, and so to use themselves, that it may appear, they do not neglect the public preservation. Whilst they consulted of matters propounded by Themperor, The Duke, the Lantzgrave and their confederates, the first day of April, before Themperor, King Fernando, and all 
The protestants accuse the Duke of brunswick's  the states of th'empire, accuse Henry the Duke of Brunswick, of most heinous offences, and also recite in order by writing, what harms and injuries he had done to the cities of Brunswick and Goslarye, their consorts, in whose defence they were constrained, to repulse that unjust violence. After they rehearse how these many years, his whole endeavour hath been, to seek occasion to move war against them: & prove the same by the testimony of letters, which were found, as I told you before, when he was expulsed, in his principal Castle. In those letters, which he had written for the most part all to the archbishop of Mentz, to the duke of Bavier and to Heldus before he was 
The tenure of his letters  driven out, he wisheth oft for Themperors coming out of Spain. And when there was any hope thereof, than he braggeth and threateneth: And what time Themperor was comen, and slacked the matter, he complaineth of his lingering and delay, and be waileth, that he and his fellows are not satisfied, & that the league made at Norinberge was neglected, and layeth all the blame thereof in Granuellan, which is corrupted with money by the Protestants, he raileth on him, and wisheth him a shameful death for his demerits, and saith how th'emperor is a sleep and can not be awaked. And that he useth his name sometime, only for a clock and a terror, as Faukners are wont many times to show forth a dead hawk, to fear the fowl withal. These and many other letters of such like sort, wherein he uttereth his mind and affections, were red openly. And moche to the same effect had the Duke of Bavier and Heldus written to him again. And for because Henry brother to Duke George of Saxony, was in league with the Protestants, and had altered the religion, as before is said, the Duke of Brunswick had with letters & messengers solicited Themperor, to take away his lands, trusting, that he should be set to keep the possession of the country: hereof were the letters also recited. Furthermore they declare him to be a wicked man, 
The Duke of Brunsewicke contemneth his own religion.  and that he doth contemn & delude the bishops religion, which he will seem to maintain, and prove it by a most evident testimony. This Duke of Brunswick had married the Lady Mary, sister to Ulriche Duke of Wirtemberge, who had a gentlewoman waiting upon her, of an excellent beauty, called Eve Trottine, upon whom her husband doted in love, and when he had persuaded the maid, he had by her divers children. After to th'intent the matter should not 
A strange tale of the said Duke.  be perceived, and that he might use her company the longer, he giveth her counsel, to feign, as though she would go home to her parents. And he fournissheth her of horses, charyote, and allthings necessary for her journey. She departeth, and where she was thought to have gone home, she was conveyed into a Castle of his. And the captain was made privy to it before, what thing should be done. And a woman or two appointed to wait upon her, whom he most trusted. This Eve within a few days after she came thither, keepeth her bed, and feigneth herself sick. He had before caused to be made an Image of wood, which did represent the head, neck and Boulke of a dead body, the other parts were made & set out with linen clothes, which the women had stuffed and filled with earth and ashes, that it might seem proportionate, and so set the Image of wood and the cloth together: for the cloth was so shapen, that it covered also the otherpartes which were of wood. The body therefore being thus ordered and lapped in the winding sheet, is laid forth on the flower, straight ways cometh one of the women to the parlour door where the Captain was, and declareth how Eve is dead. He by and by commandeth a coffin to be made, to lay her body in: And to make men afraid, that no body should come near her, they feign that she died of the plague, and perfume the house with the grains of juniper, & other savoury things: After, is the corpse brought forth, and with a solemn pomp carried to the grey Freres Church. And there was honourably buried, with 
An Image buried in the sle●e of Eue.  mess and dirige. And the Freres pray for her all the year long, and desire the people in their sermons to do the same. Moreover by the Duke's commandment, there was a funeral made for her in the Chapel of the Castle, where it was said, she died, and likewise in his head Castle of woulsebutell, which is not far from the City of Brunswick: for thither came also the report of her death. And at this Obite or exequy was his wife the Duchess, with her women & train of maidens, all in mourning apparel: thithere came many priests that were sent for out of the country, which had a dinner made them, and money given in reward to every man somewhat, after the old accustomed manner amongs the papists. In the mean time Eve, whose death so many bewailed, liveth and fareth well in the Castle of Stansseburge, where oftentimes the Duke visiteth her, and syus that time hath had by her seven children: he persuadeth his wife also to signify to her parents and friends, that Eve is dead. But when it was bruited abroad that she was alive, and kept in the Castle of Stansseburge, his wife which had also an Inkling thereof, conceiveth a vehement suspicion, & inquyreth of the servants, how the matter stood, but he forbade that any man should come at her, of those that knew any thing: but this suspicion sticked fast in her mind, so long as she lived, and writing oft unto him, bewailed her misery. This fact of his was recited amongs others in the same presence, to th'intent all men might understand, what opinion he had of his own religion. The conclusion of their accusation was this, to prove for how just & necessary causes, they attempted war against him, who contemning the Proclamations of Themperor, and of king Fernando, had disturbed the Public peace, and had wrought all kind of Injury to their fellows and confederates. The Duke of Brunswick was not present at this action, Themperor so willing it: For the Protestants desired that he might have been present, and herein had moved Themperor. On Easter Monday, which than was the xiiij day of April, Themperors soldiers, led by the Marquis of Piscare, fought a battle in Piedmont, with the frenchmen at the Town of Carignane, and lost the field, and 
The French victory at Carignane.  many thousands of them were slain. The general of the French army was Angian Duke of Uandosme, before mentioned. Whanreport came of that overthrow, many men supposed that Themperor would not have refused the treaty of peace, but he was earnestly bend to have war, & made preparation accordingly. The Duke of Brunswick answereth to the accusation of the Protestants, the xxiij day of April. And pouring out a great heap of reproaches, objecteth unto them conspiracy, rebellion, treason, extortion, society wirth the Turks and French men, and touching the letters found in his castle, he excuseth as well as he may, and if their closets were searched, he saith there might a great deal worse stuff befounde. But the matter, concerning Eve his darling, he toucheth but a little, to this reproach the Protestants make answer again. And when Themperor would suffer the matter to be pleaded no more openly, they exhibit a writing, the same afterwards doth the Duke of Brunswick. The xxvij. day of April Charles the Duke of Savoy, again by his ambassadors 
The Duke of Savoy accuseth the French king.  accuseth the French king, and besides the violence and injuries of the foormer years, he sayeth, how he hath stirred up the Turks lieutenant, Barbarousse, who being aided by the French men hath taken by composition his City of Nice, and against his fidelity and promise, spoiled it, and leading many away into captivity, hath set it on fire: he requireth therefore, that they would help him in this his extreme misery especially, seeing the enemies are fully prefixed to return to the siege of the castle. He hath craved aid of the Bishop of Room, and he hath granted him only that trybut, which the clergy are wont to pay him yearly: But that is a very small relief in this his poverty, where he scarcely possesseth the tenth part of his dominion. And that he came not himself to the counsel, he excuseth him by his age, the long journey, and the imminent danger of his enemy: And saith moreover how he is not able to bear the charges, which hath scant so much as will find him, his son, & his family. About th'end of April the Swises' assemble at Baden, 
The swysses answer the Prince's letters.  make answer to the letters of the states of th'empire. How their captains being demanded the question, affirm, that they saw no band of Turks in the French camp, nor heard any thing thereof: For than would not they have served. And that the French king, being of them moved herein, doth complain, that when he sent Ambassadors the last winter, they could not be admitted which if they might have been heard speak, could easily have confuted this slander: And that if Themperor refuse not peace, he promiseth both the Bohemers, that wrote to him in February, and also the Germans. his aid against the Turk. Now as touching themselves, some of them in deed are bounden to serve the French king in his wars, by composition, some again are only in league of amit 〈…〉 with him, & have been these many years, out of whose dominions, if an● run into France, it is done contrary to their will and knowledge as the like may also happen in some places in Germany. But they reckon it best, that the kings Ambassadors should be heard, and peace established: Wherein if they may do any good, they will with all their hearts. This time did the king of England send a great Navy into scotland. Who chancing of a good wind, when they were arrived, 
Thenglishe Navy invadeth scotland.  take first Lythe, a notable haven, after Eddenborough, the head city of Scotlad. And when the Castle was kept against them which for the situation was unprenuable, they burned it, in the beginning of the month of May. In this Assembly Themperor with a solemn ceremony created woolfang, Master of pruss, openly and gave him the arms aperteyning to that office, which Albert of Brandenburge, the brother of George and Casimire, had enjoyed many years, & marrying a wife usurped the same to himself, & was therefore out lawed by the chamber, twelve years before as is declared. And Sygismunde King of Pool, defended him as his Cliente. And now, what time an other was invested, as I have said the kings Ambassadoure prote●ted openly, that this creation was unlawful, neither that it ought to be any derogation to the King his Master, under whose defence and protection is the Land of pruss. When the Ambassadors of Hongary had recited their misfortune and loss of the year paste, they required aid of th'empire: For now is the matter brought to the very extremity, and if they be now left destitute, they must needs do, as men are wont in matters desperate, and for the which no man can blame them: they will accept right hard conditions, yea bondage itself rather, that whilst other men sit still & look on, they should fall into present destruction. How the French kings herald was sent away from Spier with his letters, it is before declared, when the ambassadors therefore were returned home, the oration, 
The oration of the French Ambassadors.  which they should have had before the states of germany, they set forth in print. In the beginning, to get good will, they say how both nations have one & the same original, neither can any thing chance unto germany which appertaineth not as well unto France. Than do they confute the reports of their adversaries, as though the king with an other war should disturb the common wealth, & have made league with the Turk, using a certain preface to appease th'emperor. And affirm how the former war was begun, for that the king could not obtain of the duke of Savoie his mother's inheritance. And this later, for the kings ambassadors, which were slain against the law of all nations: And that the king hath no league nor society with the Turk, but for merchandise & common quiet, such as the venetians, Polonians & others have. And albeit there were any league betwixt them, it were not to be reprehended, for as much as in times past both Abraham, David & Solomon, Phineas, the children of Toby, & captains of the Maccabees 
Holy men have had leagues with men of a contrary religion.  have done the like. After also themperors, Honorius, Constantine, Theodostus the younger, justinian the second, Palaologus, Leo, Frederick the first & second, have used the aid & secure of nations of a contrary religion. And doubtless Frederick the second was even upon the shoulders of the saracens carried again into Italy from whence the bishops of Rome had expulsed him. They know, how great powers & aid the king hath oftener than once promised to the Turkish war: Hereof also the Bishop and Senate of Cardinals, are good witnesses. The cause why the Turk invaded Hongarye, was for the contention about the government: And after was moor provoked by the war in Africa for the taking of Towns: And where of late the turkish navy came into the Ligurian Sea, it is not to be imputed to the king: neither maketh it to the purpose, that Poline the kings servant was in the same: For th'intent of Barbarousse was to search and take Androwe de Aurie his enemy. And when he could not find him, he besieged the castle of Nice, and that of his own determination. The king in deed hath taken truce with the Turk, like as he hath at other times showed them, which is honest & hurtful to no man: for the which he ought not to be blamed, considering that the greatest men that be, have also lately much desired the same. The state of the public weal is sore afflicted, and for that is the king right sorry: And by this mean may peace be recovered, if Themperor will restore to the King that thing that is his own right and in heritance: If they can bring this to pass, the king will spare neither travel, cost, nor peril to defend germany from all foreign violence. In the former books you have heard how the Duke of Saxon would not acknowledge Fernando to be king of Romans: but in this convention, that matter went through in the 
The duke of Saxon is set through with king Ferdinando  month of may, and the Duke promised to honour him accordingly. Themperor again, ratifyeth the Marriage convenauntes betwixt him and the house of Cleave, which ever before he refused, & permitteth, that in case the Duke of Cleave fortune to die without heirs malles, that the Duke of Saxon which had married his sister, and his heirs males should succeed him yet upon this condition, if before that chance, they shall agree upon religion. And for a further band of amity, Fernando, by Themperors consent, promiseth to give his daughter Elenore in marriage to the Duke of Saxons eldest son, if a reconcilement in religion may be had, before she be marrying able. This latter thing was kept very secret, and closely covered on either side, so that neither the Lantzgrave and his fellows knew any thing thereof. For the matter was done by a few counsellors, and Themperor used Granuellane, Feruando Hoffeman, the Duke of Saxon, Pontane and Burcarte. The King of Denmark also, sending his Ambassadors, fell to a composytion with Themperor, where before he had kept his power all the winter long for the chance that might have happened, he seemed to forsake the French Kings petition for the turkish confederacy: for 
The French king hate● of all men for the turks society.  somuch the Ambassadors did signify, in familiar talk with their fellows. Now will we return to the demands of Themperor and King Fernando. The matter being long and much debated, the tenth day of june the convention ended. The States of th'empire, albeit they thought it much to be charged with double aid, yet supposing that they should the better war against the Turk, if the domestical enemy were first brought unto his beauty, granted to Themperor money to find four thousand Horsemen, and xxiiii thousand footmen for half a year against the 
The states of th'empire, decree an aid against the French King.  French king. And with part of that money Themperouce departeth to his brother Fernando, to th'intent he should fortify such places as are near the Turks: And for the Turkish war to come, they agreed that money should be gathered of every man through out Germany, & all men to be seized after their lands and goods, and no man to be exempted, and enacted that no man should serve any foreign Princes, especially the French King, and the Magistrate permitted to execute those that were taken with the manner. Because the controversy of religion could not in these warlycke affairs 
A decree for religion.  be treated on, it is differred till the next assembly to be holden in the month of December: In the mean season will Themperor appoint certain good and well learned men to compile some godly form of reformation, and also exhorteth the Princes to do the like, to the end that through a Conference made in the next assembly, something by common assent may be established, to be observed until a general counsel to be holden in Germany, or a provincial Synod of the same. In the mean time let all men be quiet, and stir up no trouble for the diversity of Religion, and that the Churches also, of what religion so ever they be, may enjoy their commodities on either party, and part of those goods to be employed to the finding of the ministers of the Church, of free Schools, and the poor: the 
Of the chamber.  judges of the Chamber shall keep their place, until the time prefixed: when the same shallbe expired, than shall all be received into that number indifferently without respect of religion. The decree of Auspurge, and all actions commenced against the Protestants for doctrine sake, the case also of Goslarie and Minden, to hang in suspense, until the next treaty: The anabaptists to suffer punishment, long since for them determined: Yet shall the magistrates assign learned and godly men to show them their error, and call them again to amendment. The Catholics misliked this decree, and resisted it withal their force: But when the bishops of colon & Munster held with the Protestants, & also the duke of Cleave and the Marquis of Baden referred allthings to th'emperors pleasure, which after long disceptation, had devised this way, as a mean & tolerable for both parties, They being well shortened of their numbered, say, that certainly they will not assent to it, howbeit they will not prescribe th'emperor, nor resist his authority, but are content to suffer it. Friderick the palsgrave, & the Marquis of Brandenburge, Princes electors had entreated that it might be thus decreed. The protestants desired also that the duke of Brunswickes' case might have been comprised in the same decree, but it could not be obtained, & th'emperor urged them, that either they should restore him, or else permit unto him the province, by sequestration, till the matter be tried. And thereof he treated with the Duke & the Lantzgrave, when they were present, and after their departure, moche more with their deputies. The Cities at the first refused the aid of the French war, by reason of their intercourse and trade of Merchandise: But what time the Princes had assented, and the French kings cause was full of hatred, they subscribed also, though sore against their wills, especially, that were near unto France. The Ambassadors of the Dukes of Luneburge and wirtemberge refused also, but they were admonished privately, and chastened in words, that they alone should not let the good will of the residue. When the landgrave was ready to go home, and came to take his leave of Themperor, 
th'emperors gentleness to the Lantzgrave  he had most gentle entertainment. And Themperor said how he would not trouble him at this time to serve against the French King, for this cause only, that he would not bring him into hatred: but when this war is done, he will go straight way against the Turk, and than will he make him his lyeutenaunte, and general of all the war. And when he with a certain modesty excused, and abased himself: as unmeet for such a charge you have done right well or ever now, sayeth Themperor, both for yourself and for the others. And we doubt not, but that you can do us also right good service, & with these words taketh his leave of him most Friendly. He being full of good hope, and joyful that he had Themperor so much his good Lord, when he had declared the same to certain of his Friends, returneth home. Touching the sequestration, after long and much pleading, they agreed that all the lands of the Duchy of Brunswick should be committed to Themperor, as to the high Magistrate, till the case were heard and determined, 
The duchy of Brunsewicke committed to th'emperor.  either friendly, or by right and law. And that Themperor should commit the government of the country either to the palsgrave, or to the Electoure of Brandenburg, moreover to Duke Maurice or the Duke of Cleave. They that shall not abide this ordre, to suffer the penalty of breaking the public Peace: That Themperor do advertise the Duke of Brunswick to obey the same, if not, to punish him according to the laws of th'empire. These conditions at the last Themperor propounded, & herein persevered, Than did the protestants ratify the same, as shallbe declared hereafter. The assembly being ous finsshed, th'emperor goeth from Spier to Mentz. 
Themperors jornoy into France.  Now was all his army assembled in Lorraine upon the borders of France. And about th'end of May, he had recovered the city of Lucemburg by composition. In this war there served th'emperor duke Maurice of Saxony, the Marquis Albert with either of them a thousand Horsemen, moreover Count william of Furstemburge, Captain of the footmen, and Sebastian. Sherteline all of the Protestants religion. Whilst Themperor was at Mentz, there was taken in Lorraine, Huberte earl Richling, a German, that served the French king: being brought to Mentz, he is condemned to suffer. The Countess his wife, when she was comen thither, and fell down prostrate at Themperors feet could find no favour. And now were all things prepared for the execution. At the length was procured Maximylyan the son of king Fernando, whom Themperor had lately received: he in th'end obtained his pardon, and saved his life. In the mean time Barbarousse; either for that his bufynes required so, orheing persuaded by the king, or else fearing, lest the French 
barbarossue returneth,  King should conclude a peace with Themperor, returneth home, and what so ever places by the Sea side appertained to Themperor or th'empire, he invadeth and spoileth: But from the Bishop of Rome's lands he refraineth, as it is most like, by the French kings persuasion. Themperors army marching forward, taketh the Town and Castle of Lyney, three miles from Barrey. And from thence goeth to Sandesyre, a French Town standing upon the river of Marne, which was kept with a strong garrison, over whom Mounser Landren was Captain, who so valeauntely the year before had defended the Town of Landersey from Themperor and from Thenglishemen. Whilst these things are thus a working, 
The death● of the Duke of Lorayns.  Anthony the Duke of Lorraine departeth out of this life, not so much for age, as for thought and care he took for this near and almost domestical war, whom Frances his son succeeded, which had married Themperors Niece, Christine, as before is said. In this mean while the King of England sendeth over the Sea to Caleis, the Duke of Norfolk with one Army, who marching through bolonois, went and besieged Moustrell, & here Maximilyan Countiede Bure, by Themperors accord, served the King of England. And immediately after sent an other strong Army with the Duke of Suffolk, who laid siege to Bollogne, and thither came the king 
The kings besiegeth Bollogns.  in person. The French King had appointed governor there, Mounser Ueruyne a man of honour. When Themperor had environed Sandesyre, with his army, he maketh the Batteri, & the Breech onse made, giveth th'assault at that Ideses of july, but where the towns men stood to their own defence most valeauntelye, Themperialles were repulsed, and five hundreth Soldiers slain. Finally in the second month, what time Landrey the governor was slain with the fall of an House, and the Gunners wanted powder, the Town was rendered. During this siege, Renate, Prince of Orange being stricken with a great Piece, the next day after, when he had made his Cousin the Earl of Nassow his son, his heir, he ended his life not without a great grief to Themperor. That time were the 
The death of the Prince of Drenge.  Protestants Ambassadors in Lorraine, that they might confirm the covenants of Sequestration, lately propounded by Themperor. And first they rested at Metz, and after at Tully, and sending diverse letters to Themperor and to Granuellan, they declared the rause of their coming: But Themperor at the last excusing himself by his warlike affairs bade them go home again, and differreth the whole matter to the next convention of th'empire, or to some other time more convenient. When Sandesyre was taken, th'emperor, the xxv day of August, marcheth on still, and leaving Catalamne, a Town of champagny, pitcheth his Tents by the River of Marne, on the other side whereof lay certain bands of French horsemen in an Ambusshe. There Count William of Furstemberge, which 
Count willyam taken prisoner.  knew the situation of France, and every passage, goeth forth in the night and but one man with him, to search in what place of the river they might wade over at a ford and pass with their Army. And having a peasant of the country to be his guide, when he had found a ford, and was gone over on the other side, he was intercepted by French horsemen, and carried in to their Camp in great derision, and not without reproaches, for that he serving there before, had carried a great deal of Gold out of France, and from thence was sent to Paris. This thing chanced to Themperonre contrary to his expectation, and held him long in suspense. The French king, because the Swysses were not comen, eschewed the battle. And Themperor proceeding forth by the river side, daily advanced his camp. In those: parties is the Town of Eperney: There was moche store of victuals, Munition, and other warlycke furniture: which things, lest they should come into the enemies hands, were conveyed in great haste down the River: All that could not be carried away, was consumed with fire, the French men themselves 
Eperney brunt.  setting the Town a fire. Wherefore Themperor, without resistance, marched to Castle Theodoricke a Town by the same river, not two days journey from Paris. And albeit the French kings Ambassadors, sent to entreat for peace, were in Themperors Camp, yet marched he forward never the less, and when he was comen thus far, there arose a wonderful fear amongs them at Paris. All men that were of any wealth fled thence, neither could they be kept back by the kings proclamation, forbidding 
The fear & flight of the Parisians.  that any man should flee, and the vilest sort remained still. And therefore was there some danger, lest the greatest City in all Europe, and exceeding rich also, should even through those same have been spoiled. In the same Uninersitie is a wonderful number of Students, out of all countries in christendom: they fled also, and the king had in deed proclaimed that all aliens should depart immediately, under pain of death this was in the beginning of September. A few days after the king of England having sore shaken and battered Bollen. with his mighty ordinance; had it rendered unto him, which neither his father, nor the kings of former time could 
Bollon rendered.  ever win. For he did not batter the walls only with canon shot, and shake a sondre the Castle and Bulwarks with, undermyning, which in winning of strong places, is the common practice of other Princes, but also had great and heuge Mortar pieces, which were shot of such a compass, that they fell right down, and look where they lighted, broke down all before them to the ground, so that many were oppressed with the ruin that they made, and the rest that loved their lives were driven to keep in caves and sellars under the earth. At the last the xxiiij day of September, Themperor maketh peace 
A peace concluded betwixt th'emperor and France.  with the French king, when he was comen to Castle Theodoricke, a town of the Soissons: the peace makers, of Themperors part were Gonzago the viceroy of Sicily, and Granuellan. And for the French king was Claudie Annebalde the Admiral, Charles Nulley, and Gilbart Baiarde. And the conditions were these. What soever hath been taken on either side sins the truce of 
The conditions of the peace.  Nice, is restored again. The French king shall render to the Duke of Lorraine, the Town of Asteney, for because it is under the protection of Lucemburg. They shall aydeone an other, and join all their forces together that the old religion & concord of the church may be restored. The French king promiseth to aid Themperor in the Turkissh war, with six hundreth men of Arms, and ten thousand footmen. He renounceth the title and claim of Arragonie, Naples, Flaunders, Artois, and Gelderlande. Themperor again renounceth his right to the County of bolonois, Perone & other towns, standing upon the water of Some: Moreover, to low burgundy, and the country of Macon: Than promiseth he to give in Marriage to the kings son, the Duke of Orieans, the Lady Mary his eldest daughter, or else the daughter of his brother Fernando, & whether of them he will give, he shall declare with in four moneches: if he give his daughter, he promiseth for her dowary, Brabant, Gelderlande, Lucemburge, Limburge, Flaunders, Holland, Henaulte, Artois, Namures, Friesland, Utrecht, and all his dominions there, and also high Burgundy, that after his death they may enjoy & possess the same. If he thus do, than the king for himself & his Children, renounceth his right to Milan: And if it fortune th'emperors daughter to die, having no Children, than the Duke of Orleans departeth from all that possession, and the right in Milan remaineth wholly to the French king, and to Themperor the right of the House of Burgundy: If he give the daughter of Fernando, he granteth for her dowarie the Dukedom of Milan, how so ever the marriage be, it shallbe accomplished within a years space. And the King shall wholly restore the Duke of Savoie. The King also is permitted to keep Hesdin: Themperor promiseth his whole endeavour, that peace may be made also betwixt France and England: As concerning the Duke of Cleave, because the king and Queen of Navarre did affirm that their Daughter never consented to that Marriage, but also witnessed the contrary, after the solemn and accustomed manner, the French King shall send that protestation to Themperor within six weeks that some thing may be determined. In this peace are comprised the Bishop of Room, King Fernando, Portugal Polle, Denmark, the venetians, Swyses, the dukes of Savoy, Lorraine, Florence, Farrane, Mantua, Urbine, the cities of Gene, Luke, Senes, the princes electors, and all the states of th'empire, that are obedient to Themperor. This peace concluded, Themperor discharging his Army, returneth home to Brussels. All men wondered at this peace making, For even those which were Themperors friends, and famylyare with him, looked most certainly for a Conquest before they went in to the Field, and made their boast, that with in a few months, France should be theirs, or 
Three most mighty enemies of France.  the king should be at commandment, who had three most mighty enemies, Themperor, the Germannes, and the King of England.   

✚ The sixteenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fist.  
❧ The argument of the sixteenth Book  
¶ The Pope by letters admonisheth, taunteth, threateneth Themperor his son: and maketh new Cardinals. The clergy of Colon resisteth the archbishop: Master Peter Bruly for preaching at Tournay, was brent quick. Whilst the assemble was at Worms, they of Merindolle and Cabriere, named Uandois be sacked and burnt. The Pope notwithstanding the counsel by him called, burned with desire to make war against the Protestants. Luther writeth against him, and painteth him in his colours. Grignian is sent to the Protestants, to cause them to approve the counsel. The archbishop of Colon is cited to Room. Open war betwixt the Duke of Brunswick and the Lantzgrave: wherein the Lantzgrave had the victory, the Palsgrave prince elector, receiveth the Gospel. Bruits of war are sown against the Protestants, a Colloquy was ordained at Regenspurge, to dispute of Religion: which broken the Counsel of Trent is published, and the sessions begin in the mean time Luther departeth out of this present life.  
When the wars were hottest, the bishop of 
The Pope's letters to the Emperor.  Room, at the eight kalends of Septembre, writeth his letters to Themperor, wherein he rebuketh him sharply, for usurping, as he sayeth, his authority, and intermeddling with the reformation of Religion, which nevertheless he doth not ascribe to his own nature, but to the malicious persuasions of such evil men as he hath lately made league and friendship with, he threateneth him with th'examples of Dathan, Abiron, and Core, which would have taken upon them the authority of Moses & Aaron: And also of King Ozias, whom God struck with Leprosy, for that he would attempt to burn incense upon the Altar: he telleth him plainly that he hath nothing to do with the reformation of Churches but the same to be long unto his office chiefly, whom God hath given authority to bind and loose: Than proveth he by ensamples, that such Emperors as have aided the See of Room and the bishops thereof, God hath ever rewarded with great gifts and benefits, as great Constantyne, Theodose, and Charlemaygne: Again such as have resisted them, to have 
The enemies of the romish church  been punished with great misfortunes, as Morys, Constans, Phylyp, Leo, Henry the fourth and Fridericke the second which came unto shameful ends, and were some taken, some also slain of their own children: And that for such disobedience, not only kings and Emperors, but also whole nations have been plagued, as namely the jews and Greeks, the one for crucifying of christ the son of God, the others for contemning of his vicar: Moreover he willeth him to imitate the example of great Constantyne, who refused to be judge in the bishops causes, notwithstanding he could be content to use him as a coadiutour, in matters of religion, but herein to be head and governor, he can not abide him. Finally he warneth him from hence 
The Pope can abide no superior.  forth to treat no more of religion in the assemblies of th'empire, but refer that unto his judgement, and that he disanulle and abrogate all such things as he hath, through over moche fufferaunce already granted, to those rebels and adversaries of the Church of Rome, or else must he be constrained to deal more roughly with him, than either his custom, nature or will also can bear: Yet will he not neglect his duty: for the example of gods plague upon Helithe priest is ever before his eyes: Hitherto he hath used the clementy of a father, 
Themperor is the Pope's eldest son.  but if this will not serve, he must feel another way: therefore let him consider, whether it shallbe more for his honour, to assist his old age, in recovering the tranqullytie of the Church, or else to favour those, that seek the desolation of the same. It is thought, that the French king set him on to write thus extremely, who made the matter odious by reason of the English league, to incense the bishop the more, for hereof cometh it, that he writeth of the Society of evil men. For they both are wont to swe and crave his friendship right busyly both by letters 
Great princes swe for the Pope's favour.  and ambassadors, especially in time of war, and each laboureth for himself, that they may be to him most acceptable. About this time, Stephen Bishop of Winchester set forth a book against Bucer, very opprobrious and bitter. Wherein amongs other things he defendeth the single life. This year the Bishop created Cardinals, Christopher Madruce, of the Trent, and Otto Truckesse Bishop of 
The creation of Cardinalies.  Auspurge, Germans: George Arminiack, james Anuebald, Frenchmen. France's Mendoza, Bartholomewe Cueva, Spaniards, to gratify the Emperor, Fernando, and the French King. At the same time also he calleth a counsel which had been hindered heretofore by reason of the wars, against the Ideses of March in the year 
A counsel is called.  following. And because Themperor and the French king were now at peace, he uttereth great gladness, and the writ, wherewith he reneweth the connsel beginneth of that place of Scripture Letare jerusalem-in these days also cometh forth a book of Luther's, touching the lords supper, wherein he reneweth the old controversy, 
Luther's book of the lords supper.  and speaketh many things against Zwinglius and the fellows of the same doctrine. Which was answered by them of Zuricke, & that right sharply. I told you before of Clergy and University of colon, how they with their whole force resisteth the archbishop in the reformation of religion: But where as he proceedeth, they sending 
The clergy of colon to the Arch Bishop.  again Ambassadors & letters, require him to leave, and attend the decree of the counsel, if not they must complain to the higher magistrate, and find remedy, to quiet their conscience, and pacify God's wrath. They are loath to take that way, but if he go forward, they must needs do it. When they could not thus prevail, the ix day of October they assemble in the head Church of colon, and there recite by writing amongs other things what hath been done at Worms xxiij years past, what Luther by the common assent of all Princes was condemned of Themperor, what was decreed at Auspurge, what at Regenspurge, and what lately at Spyer. All these things neglected, they say, how their archbishop Herman, hath gone a new way to work, and hath sent for Bucer an Apostata and twice polluted with incestuous marriage, a sacramentary, and a defender of that opinion, and to him hath committed th'ecclesiastical function, and hath appointed every where new preachers, lewd and evil persons: by them also was a form of a refourmation devised, & set forth by the prince's commandment. All the which things they have ever to their powers resisted, and oft desired the archbishop, that he would stay until the counsel, or at the lest until the convention of th'empire, but all was in vain. And now forasmuch as the state of the province is lamentable, & tendeth to great unquietness, & he will not be persuaded, they of necessity do flee to the last remedy, and do appeal to the Bishop of Room, and to Themperor, the high protector and advocate of God's church and commit 
They appeal to the Pope and Emperor.  all their thoughts unto their tuition. The chief of this assembly was George of Brunswick, Duke Henry his brother, Provost of the same College. This thing known, the archbishop setting forth a writing, sayeth, there is no cause of Appellation: For he had done nothing contrary to his duty: therefore he rejecteth their appellation, and trusteth, that they will leave their enterprises: but if not he will proceed not withstanding in those things that concern gods glory, and amendment of Churches. And again in an other writing, he confuteth their slanderous report of Luther and Bucer, and affirmeth that he was neither privy to the condemnation of Luther, before he saw it in print, nor consented to the decree of Auspurge. Luther was in deed condemned at Rome, but his cause not heard, violently and tyrannically. But in the decree of Regenspurge, he and all other Bishops were enjoined to reform their Churches. And he sent for Bucer through the means of Gropper, who so oft and so highly commended him, in whom he also could find nothing blameworthy, And it is a great tooken that he should be an honest man, for that Themperor amongs many, chose him to be one of the colloqutours as a man godly learned, & a lover of peace, the same judgement hath he also of the rest of the ministers of the church by him appointed. After the peace concluded, Themperor sent the bishop of Arras, Granuellans' son, and the French king, Cardinal Bellaye, joinctely to the king of England, to treat a peace, but it was in vain, the king refusing to restore Boloingue. In these days also, the 
An Ambassade to the King of England.  Duke of Orleans and the Cardinal of Turnon, and Ladies of the French court came to Themperor at Brussels, for a mutual rejoicing of the peace. Themperor had appointed the captains and bands of Spaniards to winter in Lorraine, & in the country there about. In Themperors provinces annexed to the house of Burgundye, many were every where desirous to know the gospel, but secretly, for fear of Themperors proclamations & punishment. In those parties is a Town called Tournoye, the chiefest among the Neruians. Thither came a French preacher from Strasburge, being of 
Peter brulie  them sent for, one Peter Brulye, of whom mention is made, in the twelfth book. When he was comen thither in the month of September, being gently received, of them that sent for him, he began to instruct them privately. And after, for the same cause, went to lisle, a Town of Flaunders, and returneth about th'end of Octobre again to Tournay: but now was the matter brought to light, and search made for him throughout all the city & the gates kept shut. Being therefore in present danger, and could be no longer hid, the second day of November, in the night season he was by certain of his friends let down over the walls by accord: when he touched the earth and sat down on the ground, one of them, laining over the wall, as softly as he could, bade him a dew, and whilst he thus leyned, he fortuned to thrust of a stone, that cleaved not fast to the mortar, which falling upon him as he sat, broke his leg: who vexed partly with the ache of his leg, partly for cold, when he could not stir thence, sat still and bewailed his chance and misery. That That heard the watchmen, and suspecting, as it was in deed, came unto him take him and carry him to prison. When the brute hereof came into germany, the Senate of Strasburge, sending their letters did entreat for him, the same did also afterwards the Ambassadors of the protestants, which were that time at Worms, but that was somewhat to late. And before these letters came, which were sent in the name of the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave, he was dispatched out of the way. This was on the xix day of Februarye. The 
1545. Brulie burnt at Tourney.  manner of his execution was extreme. For he was brent in a small fire, that his torment might be so much the greaeer. He confessed his doctrine constantly even to the last breath: And as he lay in prison, comforting his disciples by letters, which were fettered in chains, he exhorteth them to be constant. The sentence was pronounced against him, that he should suffer for transgressing th'emperors commandment. For many years past th'emperor had set forth most strait proclamations, in all his dominions there away, against the Lutherans. And they be read every year twice, lest any man should plead ignorance. When he was sent for out of prison to be examined, the Freers that were divines, axe him, before the magistrate, what his opinion of 
His examination.  the sacrament of the altar, as they call it, of the mess, of consecration, of adoration of the host, of purgatory, of the worshipping of saints, of steewil, of good works, of justification, of Images, of Baptism, of vows, of confession of sins, of the virginity of our lady. Whereunto he answered: that the very body & blood of Christ is there received, not with the mouth, but in spirit through faith, and neither the substance of bread nor wine is changed: But when the supper is distributed to the congregation after Christ's institution in the vulgar tongue, than are they verily consecrated, even by the words of christ. For that still and secret muttering wherewith the priests do treat, & speak to the bread and wine, belongeth rather to enchanters and charmers, than unto christians. The popish mass to have nothing common with the lords supper, but to be a service invented by men, to the reproach & injury of christ: the adoration of the bread consecrated to be Idolatry: For there is worshipped a creature in the place of the Creator, that he knoweth not, nor can find none other purgatory, saving the blood of christ which forgiveth us, not the trespass only, but also the pain dew for our sins. Therefore the mass & other prayers, which are applied unto the dead, are not only of non effect, but also wicked, for asmuch as they are instituted besides god's word: Saints can not be better worshipped, than if we follow their faith and virtues: What soever cometh besides, is evil, and they, whilst they lived, would permit no worship to be done unto them. Therefore ought they not to be called on as mediators, for that the same honour appertaineth only to christ: through Adames sin man's nature was wholly corrupted, and the will weakened, so that without God's grace, it can do nothing that good is: Howbeit a man regenerate, doth through God's motion, as a good tree bring forth good fruits: How it is faith that bringeth unto us salvation, that is, when we trust unto gods promesses, & believe steadfastly, that for christ his son sake, our sins are forgiven us. Traditions, whereunto the minds of men are bounden, are not to be received: To have Images in the churches, is a thing full of danger, for Idolatry: Baptism is a sign of the league, that god hath made with us, whereby he testifieth that he forgiveth our sins. It is a sign also of continual mortifying, and of a new life, which ought to follow Baptism. That this Sacrament ought to be received of all men, and not so much as little children to be kept from the same, which are also partakers of the godly promission. There ought no vow to be made, that is either besides God's word, or else cannot be performed by man: How every man ought daily to confess his sins unto God, and crave his mercy: moreover, if any scrupulosity trouble his conscience, to axe counsel of the minister of the church, for his comfort and consolation. But that Auricular confessing of Sins, hath neither testimony of Scripture, nor yet can be performed, but is a tormenting of the mind right perilous: Of the perpetual virgynitye of our Lady, he nothing doubteth. Concerning all these things, a few days before he stood forth, he wrote unto his wife, and to others of his friends, that required this of him, using the service of his sister. And when he was condemned to die, he advertiseth his wife in an other letter, with what kind of punnishmenthe should end his life the next day, and also comforteth her, showing her, that the condition of a disciple, ought not to be better than his masters, and giveth her certain instructions & precepts of living. The divines of Paris had made decrees of religion two years passed as before is recited. And now by 
A convention of divines at melon.  the kings commandment, they meet at Melon, which is a Town in an Island of Seine, ten miles above Paris. The king was thereby in the Castle of Fountain blewe, and had commanded them to assemble, that uless as peace was concluded, and the counsel should shortly ensue, they might after consultatyon had, resolve upon such articles, for the Church expedient as might be thought meet to be defended, in the counsel, and public Show place of all Christendom. The end of which consultatyon was this, that albeit the altercation amongs them was great, yet would they alter no jot of those things, which they had before setfoorth at Paris. After the example of the Parisians, the Divines of Louvain also draw out articles, and after, by Themperors permission, set them forth, 
The Articles of Lovayne.  to the number of xxxii of the same sect for all the world, as be the Parysyans before rehearsed. Those doth the Emperor by his proclamatyon confirm and ratyfye, publishing his letters thereof the day before the Ideses of March. The Divines writ, how they took this pain the more willingly, for that they knew the same should be well accepted of Themperor, who had heretofore required of them a moche like thing. In the composytion of the pease, it was agreed, that Themperor and the French King, should to the uttermost of their power, restore the old religion, as they term it: And those things that we have now recited, seem to tend to the same end. And the Cardinal of Tournon, which went with the Duke of Orleans into Flaunders, is thought to have furthered much that matter. But Luther answereth them of Louvain with contrary themes, 
Luther answereth them of lovayne.  and calleth them heretics, and bludsuckers, who teaching wicked things, that can neither be defended by reason nor scripture, do add to violence, and persecute with fire and sword: For both they and also the Parysians propound only bare propositions, and prescribe what they will have followed, but allege no place of Scripture to prove it, and incense the magistrate to persecution. The assembly of Thempire was than at Worms. Themperor being diseased of 
An Assemble at worms.  the gout, was long or ever he came: He had their his deputes, the Cardinal of Auspurge, and Fridericke Countem of Furstemberg. The xxiiii. day of March, king Fernando, in Themperors absence, propoundeth. Wherefore this convention is called, verily for the establishing of religion, the law, and peace, and for the turkish war. He showeth how Themperor wished to have been here in person, but hath been letted hitherto by reason of sickness, and yet intendeth to come, so soon as he hath recovered health. And because he will not longer hinder the common consultation, therefore hath he required him to commence the thing, chiefly concerning the Turkish war, for the which cause Themperor made peace with the French king, to th'intent that all things being pacified, religion may be quieted and reformed, and after, all force and power be prepared against the Turk. And after he hath declared what travel Themperor hath ever taken to procure a counsel, first with Clement the vii at Bononie, after with Paul the. iii, at Room, Genes Nice Luke, and now lately at Busset. And because it is now brought to pass, and already in hand at Trent, Themperors advise is, not to treat of religion in this Convention, but to attend upon the proceeding of the counsel, or if there shallbe none, than before th'end of this assembly, to appoint an other convocatyon of th'empire for the same purposes. But now requireth them especially to consult of the Turkish war: For he is advertised by sundry letters & messengers that the Turk is coming into Hongary with a greater power than ever he did, to th'intent he may after invade Germany. Let them consult therefore, whether they think it meet to move war against him or defend only, and what they shall determine, to signify the same to th'emperor, who hath persuaded the bishop of Rome & the French king to the Society of this war, & trusteth also the others will 
The Protestants make answer.  not be behind. Whereunto the protestants, & with them also the archbishop of colon & the Palsgrave elector, the third day of April make this answer. How this convention was appointed chief for religion: and how that in former conventions an entry & access hath been made to come unto an agreement. And therefore is there more hope now that they should wholly accord. Wherefore they would right gladly begin first with that matter & the state of Germany doth require, it should be so, who if the fear of God be before their eyes, they doubt not to have good success. Howbeit, if either the weightiness of the thing, or the shortness of time, or else the present danger of the Turk, will not permit it: yet shall it be needful that the decree concerning peace be further declared: For peace is in deed granted to religion until the counsel, but they do not acknowledge this counsel of Trent for a lawful counsel, 
The counsel of Trent unlawful.  such as hath been promised in the counsels of th'empire: And why they do not accept it, they have oft times heretofore declared. Therefore have they need of peace, who do not depend of the popish counsel, which may take place, till the matter be godly & christianly, determined. And because a firm peace can not be had, except the execution of the law were ministered indifferentli: and how that should be done, it was in the last convention at Spier decreed. They for their parts are ready to accomplissh the same: Therefore if these two parts may be decided they will not refuse to consult of the turkish war. The rest of the princes and states, amongs whom were the archebisshopes of 
The devise of the popish Princes.  Mentz and Trevers, do determine, that the case of religion shallbe referred to the counsel already summoned, and the chamber to be established according to the ancient laws of th'empire, and judgement to be given after the law written: and that certain should be chosen out of the whole number to confer of the Turkish war. To that of the Protestants, king Fernando & the Emperors deputes make answer, how the decree made at Spier touching peace, pleased them well enough than without exception, where as the counsel was that time called, and should begin shortly after: In to the Senate of the Chamber also, should meet men be received, according to the decree made at Spier. And seeing it is thus, reason would that they should require no more, but confer with the rest of the turkish war. They again say, how it was enacted at Spier, first that there should be no troubled move for Religion, secondly, that this dissension should be accorded, through a godly and friendly disputation. For upon this foundation resteth the peace of germany, neither would they have found any lack at all, if the matter might thus have remained. But now, inasmoche as the bishop hath called a counsel, to let and disturb this reconcilement, wherein he alone with his adherentes, hath power to determine, by whose decree also, most men affirm, that the foormer pacification should be finished, they have need of a further assurance: how they have evermore refused, & that by solemn protestation, the bishops counsel, and have many years since set forth books declaring the causes of the same. Now albeit there were non exception made of this thing at Spier, yet in case they should have war with the Turk, it is requisite, that first all things be quiet at home? For the people must pay money to this war. But by what equity, or by what countenance can a man exact money of his commons, unless he put them in a sure hope, that they with there wives & children shall live safely at home in their Religion. For even for this cause do they war against the Turk, that every man's goods, the common wealth, and true religion may be conserved: But to war with the Turk, & in the mean season to be in danger at home what great different is betwixt these two. Therefore have they just cause to demand a further surety: Concerning the chamber, they are contented, as they have said, that it be established according to the decree of Spier: And touching the charges of the same, they will consult with the rest. They contended about these things from the beginning of April, till it was the vii day of may. And than, hearing, that Themperor had taken his journey, king Fernando differred them till his coming, and also required them in the mean time to consult with the residue, of the turkish matters. The princes were not there present, neither Protestants nor catholyckes save only the Cardinal of Auspurge. The French king sent thither his ambassador, Grinian, 
Grinian the French ambassador.  the governor of the province in France. In whose absence, arrose great persecution in those parties. There be in the French province a people called Ualdois. They of an ancient custom, do not acknowledge the bishop of Rome, & have had always somewhat a more 
The Ualdois.  pure doctrine, & after that Luther flourished, got unto them greedily a more ample knowledge. For this cause were they oft complained upon to the king, as though they contemned the magistrate, & would make a rebellion. For this kind of accusation many use now a days, more odious than true. There is of them certain Towns & villages, amongs the which Merindolum is one. Sentence was given against them five years paste at Aignes, which is the high judgement place of the 
The cruel sentence at Aygnes.  province, that all should be destroyed without respect, that the house should be pulled down & the village made even plain with the ground, the trees also should be cut down & the place made altogether a desert. Howbeit though it were thus pronounced, yet was it not than put in execution, by the means of certain men that persuaded, the king to the contrary, & amongs them, William Bellaye, who was at the same time the kings Lieutenant in Piedemount: But at the last, this year the xii day of April, john Miners, precedent of the counsel at Aygnes, 
john Miners.  calling the senate, readeth the kings letters, commanding them to execute that sentence given. Which letters, this Miners had obtained by the means of cardinal Tournon, through a fit solicitor, Philip Cortin. 
The Cardinal of tournon.  Therefore where he received them in the month of Januarie, he showed them not by and by, but kept them for a time convenient to work the feat. When the letters were red, certain of the Senate were chosen to execute the matter: when the president Miners promised to assist, 
Miners president of Aygwes.  for that in the absence of Grmian the governor of the Province, he ruled the common wealth. Now had he every where by the kings commandment mustered men before, for Thenglish wars, but he used them for this his purposes: Moreover at Marselles, Aygnes, Arles, & other great Towns, he took up all that were able to wear armure. 
He levieth a power against the Ualdois.  Then had he aid sent him out of Auingnon and the places there abouts of the Bishop of Rooms dominion. Wherefore the first impression was made, not upon the Merindolanes, but on the country about the Town of Peruse. And at the Ideses of April Miners, guarded with a company of nobles, and captains, cometh to Cadenet: but in the mean season, certain Centurious set upon a village or two by the River of Druence, and there destroying all with slaughter, spoiling and fyring, drive away a great number of cattle. The like also did others in sundry places at the same time. The Merindolanes seeing all burn round about them, leave their houses and flee in to 
The merindolans flee into the woods.  the woods, and with a wonderful fear rest alnight at the village of Sanfalese. And than were the inhabiters there ready to fly also. For the bishop of Cavallon, deputy to the Bishop's Legate, had appointed certain captains to go and slay them. The next day, they-go a little further, and hide themselves in the woods: For there was danger on every side, and Miners had commanded under pain of death, that no man should aid them with any thing, but that they should be slain without redemption, wheresoever they were found. The same proclamation was of force also, in the Bishop of Rooms dominions thereby, and it is said, how the Bishops of that Country did find a great part of that army. Wherefore they went a weary and a painful Journey, carrying their children upon their shoulders, and in their Arms, and in their swaddling clothes, & that did many women great with child. And when they were comen to the place appointed, thither was already resorted a great number which had lost their goods, & saved themselves by flight. Not long after it was showed them, how Miners came with all his power to give the charge upon them. This was in the evening. And because they must go thorough rough and cumbrous places, they take counsel to leave there behind the women, and children, and a few others to keep with them, and amongs them the ministers of the church: the residue were appointed to go to the Town of Mussie. And this did they upon hope, that the enemy would show mercy, to the multitude 
A lamentable departing.  of women & children, being destitute of all succour. What sighs there were fetched, what imbracynges, and what lamentation, every man may easily perceive. When they had gone all night long, and passed over the great hill of Leberon, they might see many villages and Fermes set on sire. After this Minerius dividing his army into two parts Marcheth himself with th'one towards the Town of Merindolum: And having knowledge by espial, which way the Meriudolans were fled, sendeth tother part of his army to hunt them out. Before they came into the wood, one of the soldiers moved with pity, runneth before, and from the top of an high Rock, where he judged that the Merindolanes sat underneath, he casteth 
A soldier, giveth them warning.  down two stones, & afterward calleth unto them, though he could not see them, that they should immediately flee from thence. And at the self same time, came two of those that went to Mussie, to show them that their enemies approached, and so cause the minister, and the residue of them that were left with the women, to Run their ways, showing them a narrow way through the wood, whereby they might escape all danger. These were not so soon gone, but the Soldiers came straight ways in a great Rage, & drawing out their sword, with a great outcry, bade kill these Heretics. Nevertheless they seeing no men amongs them, abstained from slaughter at that time. But when they had done great outrage, and spoiled them of their money and victual, they lead them away. Their purposes was to have handled them more shamefully, but being letted by a Captain 
A Captain defendeth the women.  of horsemen, which coming in the mean time, threatened them with punishment, and commanded them to go straight way to Miners, they forsake that filthy enterprise, and leaving the women, drive a way their booty & cattle. The women were in number about five hondreth. In the mean season Miners came to Merindolum, & finding it without dwellers, spoileth and setteth it on fire, showing before 
A cruel fact of Miners.  that one very cruel example. For finding there one young man, he commanded that he should be tied to an Olive tree and shot in with dags. After he goeth to the town of Cabrier, and battereth 
Cabrier yielded.  it with his ordinance, and using the service of captain Polyne, that brought in the Turks navy, he persuadeth the towns men, to open their gates, promising that they should have no harm. But a while after when the soldiers were let in, they were all slain, without respect had, either of age or of womankind. Many fled into the Church, and some to other places, divers in to the wine cellar of the Castle. But being brought forth into a meadow and stripped naked, they were slain each one, not men only but also women great with child. Miners also shutteth a forty women in a barn 
A terrible example of cruelty.  full of straw and hay, after setteth it a fire and burneth it: And where the silly women put of their clothes therewith to have quenched the fire, and when they could not, ran to the great window, whereat the hay is wont to be cast into the Barn to have lopen out: but there being kept back with picks and javelyns they were burnt all together: this was the twenty day of April. This done, Miners sent part of his army to win the town of cost: when they were marching on their way, they were found out, who I told you a little before, were fled into the wine cellar of the Castle. Whereupon was raised an outcry, and as though there had been, treason the soldiers are called back, and destroy them all. The number of them that were slain within the Town and without, were about eight hondreth. The infants that escaped their fury, were baptized again of their enemies. When all things were dispatched at Cabrier, there was sent a power to Costa: The lord of that Town had denysed with the Citizens before, that they should carry all their armure into the Castle, and cast down their walls in four sundry places: If they would do this, he promiseth them to obtain of Miners and that easily, that there shallbe no displeasure wrought there. They being persuaded, follow his advise, after he departeth, as it were to entreat for them, & going not far, he meeteth with the soldiers: They march one notwithstanding, and the first day they were yet repulsed: The next day they assault it with a great violence, and having burned all the suburbs about it, take it easily for that the night before many escaped over the walls by cords. After the slaughter committed, they ran into an orchard by the Castle, & there the women and maids that were fled thither for fear, they ravissh every one, and when they had kept them there enclosed a day and a night, they handled them so beastly, that those that had great belies, and the younger maidens, died shortly after. In the mean season the Merindolanes, & diverse others, that wandered in the woods and mountains, being intercepted, were either sent to the Galeis, or slain, many also died for hunger: Moreover, not far from the Town of Mussie before named, certain went and hid themselves in a cave under a rock, to the number of. xxv, but being bewrayed, they were smothered with smoke and burnt all: so that no kind of cruelty was omitted. Nevertheless diverse, which had escaped this bouchery, came unto Geneva, and other places near. Therefore when report hereof was bruited in Germany, it offended the minds of many: And in deed the Swyses, which 
The Swisses entreat for the Ualdois.  were not of the popish religion, entreated the king, that he would show mercy to such as were fled: but the King sayeth, how there was just cause for him to do as he did, neither ought they to be more careful what he doth within his dominions, or how he punisheth offenders, than he is about their affairs. In the year before these men 
A sharp answer of the king.  had sent to the king a confession of their doctrine comprised in writing. Whereof that articles were of god the father, creator of all things, of the son mediator and advocate of mankind, of the Holy spirit, the comforter & instructor of all truth, of the church, which they 
The confession of the Ualdois doctrine.  say is the fellowship of all gods elect, whereof jesus christ is head: of the ministers of the church, whom they would should be removed, unless they do their duty: of the magistrate, whom they grant, to be ordained of God, to defend the good, and to punnysh the transgressors. And how they own him not love only but also tribute, and custom, & no man herein to be excepted, even by the example of christ who paid tribute himself: of baptism, which they say is a visible and an outward sign, that representeth unto us the renewing of the spirit, and the mortification of the members: of the lords supper, which they say, is a thanks giving, and a memory all of the benefit received through christ: of matrimony, which being holy and instituted of god, ought to be inhibited to no man, of good works, which they say, we must observe and exercise, as holy scripture teacheth: of false doctrine, which, because it leadeth us a way from true worshipping, they say, it ought to be eschewed: to be brief, the order and rule of their faith, they affirm to be the old and new Testament, and do protest that they believe all those things, that are contained in the crede of the Apostles. Finally, they desire the king to give credit to this declaration: for in case he be otherwise informed, it is not true, and that they say they will prove, if they may be heard. That time was the king occupied with affairs of war, and therefore the matter slept: but when peace was made, it was renewed, and through the provocation of many, brought to this wonderful cruelty. I showed before of the Spaniards, whom Themperor had placed in Lorraine for the winter season. They, after they had wrought moche evil in those parties, by Themperors commandment departed thence in the month of April, and traveling by Strasburge, when they had there passed over the Rhm, they go through Swevia into ostrich, about three thousand footmen. At this time ended his life, Lewis the Duke of Bavier, the brother of William, having no children. For so it was accorded, that he should not marry, for the keeping together 
The death of jews Duke of Bavier.  of th'inheritance. The Duke of Brunswick and he were exceeding great friends: For they were the chief captains of the league that was devised against the protestants: And when Henry of Brunswick was driven out of his country, he fled first unto him. After this, the xvi day of may came Themperor to Worms. And the next day after, Cardinal Farnesius: What was the cause of his coming, 
Cardinal Farnesius his coming to worms.  I am not able to say, but it was thought for certainty, that he came to stir up war against the Lutherans: He did nothing openly, and coming from Room, he passed not through the land of Wirtemberge, but when he had stayed a time at Dilling, a Town of the Cardinals of Auspurge upon the River of Danubius, he turned an other way. King Fernando had written to the Duke of Wirtemberge, that for his sake he would let him pass sassye, and show all the favour that might be: he made answer that he had rather, he would take some other way, nevertheless, to do him pleasure, if he were disposed to pass that way, he would not let him. But he, as I said, took an other way, and came to Worms, one day after th'emperor. th'emperor, so soon as peace was made with the French king, solicited other princes also to further and help forward the Counsel. And for this cause only sent ambassadors to the king of 
Themperors Ambassador to the king of Poole.  Polle requiring him to send his deputes to the counsel of Trent: who amongs other things said, that for asmuch as Themperor supposed, how the Protestants, which had been even stubborn, would not forsake the confession of their doctrine, exibited at Auspurge nor also obey the public decrees of the counsel, the thing itself required, that kings and princes should take the matter in hand, and if they do not obey, to be avenged on them, as the disturbers of the public weal: and all godly religion. And where as he, amongs others, hath the commendation of a godly and a christian king, Themperor prayeth him, to think upon the turkish war, subscribe to the counsel of Trent, and if the Protestants will not beframed to amendment, to assist him with his aid and counsel, as also other kings have promised. The king of Polle again made answer, how he desired that he might see that day, when Christian kings & 
The kings answer to th'emperor  Princes, all civil war and discord laid a part, should bend their whole power at ones against the Turk: For than would he be none of the last. And as concerning the counsel and the Protestants, he will do all things that may profit the public weal and tranquillity of the church, neither if need repuyre, will in great danger fail Themperor his Friend and alley. The same time it was 
The pope most desirous of war.  written from Rome, how the Bishop, notwithstanding that he had called a Counsel, and sent his Legates thither, was so desirous of war against the Lutherans, that hereunto he promised aid of. xii thousand footmen, and five hundreth horsemen. And that privily, also he hired Centurions and Captains. And when it was showed him again, how the time was far spent, and no great good could be done that year, and how they must tarry for some better occasion, he declared the same immediately to his captains, and put them in hope of the next year following. On the morrow after the feast of Pentecost, 
A frere obseruaunte, stireth Themperor to war.  a Frere observant, an Italian, made a sermon before Themperor, king Fernando, Cardinal Farnesius, the Bishop of Auspurg and Granuellan, and in his sermon making a digression to the Lutherans when he had inveyhed moche and spoken despitefully against them, it is time no we, sayeth he, most victorious Emperor, that at the last you do your office: certainly it hath been delayed over long: for the thing should have been done long since. God hath blessed you with many great gifts, and ordained you defender of his church. Wherefore extend your power and dispatch out of the way that pestiferous sort of men: For it is not lawful for them any longer to behold the son, which do thus pollute and confound allthing: Neither say that you will do it: For it should have been done already, already I say, and long sins: therefore may there be no longer delay. For how many thousand people do you think to be in danger of everlasting salvation, through their madness? All the which God shall require at your hands, unless you find the remedy. It is said how Granuellan was much offended with this Trompete, either for that he feigned so, or else for that he saw, how it was a warning to the Protestants. Not many days after this sermon, Farnesius departeth secretly by night, and returneth to Rome with great expedition. In these days Luther setforth a book in the vulgar tongue entitled against 
Luther's book against the Pope.  the Bisshoprycke of Room ordained by Satan, in the which book he answereth first to the bishops letters, whereby with so vehement words, he dissuadeth Themperor from the reformation of religion, like as you have heard before. After those places of scripture, which the Bishop doth usurp to establish his supremacy, he confuteth most abundantly, and applieth them to make against him. Before the book he set a picture, which by and by declareth the some of the argument. The bishop sitteth in an high chair, with his hands joined and stretched out in solemn apparel, but he hath ass ears: And about him are many devils, of divers shapes, whereof some set a triple crown upon his head, with a tourde in the top of it: others let him down by cords into hell underneath him, horrile to be hold, some bring wood and colle: others as right seruyceable, stay his feet that he may descend rightly and softly. Not long after came forth certain themes of his, which he had heretofore disputed of the three govermentes, Ecclesiastical, politycke and Oeconomike. 
Luther's themes of three governments.  Which he sayeth God hath ordained against the fury of the Devil: but he utterly excludeth the bishop from all these, for that he condemneth and oppresseth the Gospel, for that he bringeth, under his subjection all laws, and even the civil law: And in asmuch as he forbiddeth matrimony to whom it pleaseth him. Therefore he calleth him the beast, which is named in Germany of the bear 
The wild beast.  and the wolf together. There is nothing, sayeth he, more fierce and cruel than she. Wherefore when a token is given, and that she is once heard of, straight ways all men get them to their weapons to the intent they may kill her: And if haply she should take a cave or any enclosure, and governor or judges of the soil, would exempt her; or also defend her, she should be persecuted notwithstanding, and he that should let or disturb the hunters might be slain lawfully. After the self same sort, must the Bishop be resisted, if he do attempt and move war, like a wild and a ravening beast, with what aid somever he is mayneteyned. For they that will serve or help a thief, aught to look for the reward of the thing which they deserve. Than did he also send forth an other picture, very fond in deed, but yet as it were a prophesy of the thing to come. The Bishop in his prelate's apparel sitteth upon a great sow with many dugs, which he 
Luther's picture against the Pope.  diggeth in with his spurs: having two fingers of his right hand next his thume stretched right up as the manner is, he blesseth such he chanceth to meet with: In his left hand he holdeth a new smoking tourde, at the smell whereof the sow lifteth up her snout, and with her wide mouth and nose thirlles catcheth after her pray: but he in derision, blaming the beast full bitterly, I shall ride thee, saith he, with my spurs, whether thou wilt or Noah. Thou haste troubled me long about a counsel, that if mightest rail on me at thy pleasure, and accuse me franckelye. Behold now, this same is that counsel, that thou so greatly desirest: by the sow he signifieth Germany. These trifles of his, many mentaunted, as unseemly for him, and not very modest: But he had his reasons why he did so, & was thought to have had a greater foresight in things. And certainly in his books are diverse and sundry prophecies, whereof the end proved some true, the residue as yet are in the hand of God. In the mean season Themperor taketh order with Granuellan and Navius to be in hand with the protestants touching the counsel and the 
Luther a prophet.  Turkish war: but after long decision nothing could be concluded. Grinian the french Ambassador, for because he understood not the latin tongue, conprysed his matter in writing, and uttered it by an 
The ignorance of Grinian.  interpreter, the twenty day of june: the some of this oration was to exhort them all to the counsel. This Grinian was a near friend to the Cardinal of Tournon who is thought to have been the occasyoner of this Ambassade, for he had been with Themperor at Brussels, as I said before, and had treated of matters concerning the counsel. And than was it thus agreed, that the king should send an Ambassador, to exhort them to the counsel, which Themperor and he had already approved: for this was thought to be a mean to make the Protestants afraid. At this time dieth France's Duke of Lorraine, leaving behind him a young son: Charles, a child of two 
The death of France's Duke of Lorraine.  years old. The Duke had a brother called Nicklas Bishop of Mentz between him and the child's mother Christien, Themperors Niece, arrose a contention about the wardeshyp: All the Nobility favoured him more, and loathed the woman's government, but through Themperors mediation, they were both appointed gardens, yet so, as the mother's authority was chiefest. In those days also departeth the Daughter of Ferdinando, which was married two years before to the son of Sigismunde king of Polle. But out of Spain was brought 
The birth of Charlessonns to king Philip.  glad tidings, of the birth of Charles Themperors Nephew, the son of king Philip, for the which cause the Spaniards made great joy at worms: But a few days after came word that the mother of the child was dead. To Themperor being at Worms came the Marquis of Piscare, and brought with him certain of the chief inhabiters of Milan. It was thought, how Themperor was than determined to mary the Daughter of King Fernando to the Duke of Orleans, and therefore had sent for these men to understand the state of Lombardy, which he had promised to give him for her dowarye. Whilst Themperor held this assembly, the Duke of Brunsewicke goeth to the French king. That time did Fridericke Rifeberge levy a certain power of footmen, in the Borders of Saxony for the king of England: Henry of Brunswick espying that occasion, promiseth and persuadeth the french king, that in case he will give him money, he shall easily find the means to scatter them again. And so getteth of him certain thousands of Crowns: but he neither 
The Duke of Brunsewicke getteth money of the French king.  letted Rifeberge, and converted the money received, to war against the Protestants, as shallbe declared hereafter. Unto this conventyon came no Princes as I said before, but after Themperor was there, the palsgrave Electoure came also, and at the request of the Protestants, maketh intercession. But when Themperor saw, how they would grant nothing to the turkish war, unless they obtained their request concerning the counsel and the chamber, he sendeth an ambassador to the Turk for truce, Gerarde Ueltuniche, a man 
Themperor taketh truce with the Turk.  very well learned, and expert in tongues. During this convention, the Senate of Mentz maketh inquiry after such as by the old custom, had not received at Easter, and banished them the Town, that were found herein culpable. I showed you before how the clergy and University of colon had appealed to Themperor and bishop, 
The clergy and university of colon against their archbishop  that they might hereby hinder thenterprises of their archbishop: but where he still proceeded, and would not displace the preachers and ministers of the church which thing they chief required, they renew their suit to Themperor, making of him a grievous complaint. Therefore about th'end of this convention, Themperor by his letters published at Worms, receiveth them into his tuition, and chargeth all men under the pain of outlawing, that no man disturb 
Temperourciteth the archbishop.  them in their religion, right or possession. Again in other letters he citeth the archbishop, that within xxx days he come himself or send his proctor to answer to the accusations. And in the mean time commandeth, that he intermeddle not, nor alter any thing, & if he have changed aught, to restore it to his old place. The same commandment also giveth he to the Townesemen of Andernake, Bonna, Lyntz and Campene: for in these places chiefly had the archbishop appointed Preachers to instruct the people. Again the xviij day of july, Paul the iii citeth him after the same manner, that 
The Pope citeth the archbishop of Colon.  within two months he appear before him at Room: he citeth also henry Stolberge Dean of the Cathedral Church in colon, and his Colleges, which were all of noble houses, james Ringrave, Fryderycke Weden, Chrystopher Oldenburge, Richard Ravier and Phylyp Obersten: For these both loved the archbishop, and allowed not the suit of the rest. The bishop of Room had diverse years passed misliked much the archbishop, which was chief long of Uergeryus bishop of Instinople, who being Ambassador in Germany and coming on a time to colon, when he heard that he was about the reformation of his church, he rebuked him sore both by words and letters, and accused him when he came at home. After long disceptation concerning peace, the Chamber, and the Turkish war, Themperor, the fourth day of August maketh an end of pleading. And because many things could not be here determined, unless the Princes had been present themselves, he prorogeth the whole treaty until the month of Ianuarye next following, and than commandeth all the Princes to come to Regenspurge, unless they be letted by sickness: and sayeth he will be there himself: And forsomuch as he desireth, that the controversy in religion might once be accorded, he appointeth an other conference of learned men, and four collocutors on either side, and two auditors, commanding them to be at Regenspurge at the kalends of December and to begin the matter before the assembly of Princes shall repair thither. Then he reciteth the decrees of peace of the former years, and confirmeth them, commanding that no man attempt any thing 
The decree of Auspurg.  to the contrary: After he taketh order how the money granted in the year before to the Turkysshe war, should be levied and reserved, the reformation of the Chamber he differreth till the next convention. That part concerning the conference of Learned men the Catholyckes refuse, neither would they assent to Themperor herein: the rest they do not refuse. But the Protestants do repeat the former treaty, and say that the fault is not in them, that they had not treated of religion, and that they had said before touching the refusal of the Counsel, and the Chamber they infer again, and urge the decree of Spyer made the last year, and where as this decree of Themperors dissenteth from that, they protest that they do not admit the same. How the ambassadors of the protestants followed th'emperors camp the year past, & how th'emperor differred it till an other time, I showed you before. Whersore in this assembly the matter was thoroughly determined upon conditions before mentioned. And when the duchy of Brunswick was by sequestration permitted to th'emperor, he by & by commandeth Henry the duke to try the matter by the law, & abstain from force of arms: but he will not assent thereunto, & hereof maketh protestation: And what time th'emperor again chargeth him extremely under the 
The frowardness of the Duke of Brunswick.  pain of outlawing, that he should obey thorder taken, he not only disobeyed it, but also wrote again bitterly, & raileth upon his counsellors, especially Granuellan, and Navius, and not content herewith secretly began to gather men, that he might recover that he had lost, as a little after you shall hear. Themperor goeth down the river of Rhine from Worms to colon: And from thence returneth to Brussels. The bishop of colon being cited to appear before Themperor, where soever he were, or to send his Proctor within xxx days, Albeit that for the old custom of Germany, and by the privilege of the Prince's electors, he was not bounden to seek th'emperor without the limits of th'empire, yet sent he thither his proctor, which should defend him. That time was the war hot betwirte France and England: And was mayneteyned aswell by sea as by land. And the French king with moche a do builded a fort, 
The warr● of France & England.  near unto Bologne, upon the Sea coast, intending to cut of their victual: And was driveu to find an Army there, till the work was finished, which nevertheless was at the first discomfited with a great deal less power of the english men through the conduit of the Earl of Herforde, and lost their tents & carriage. And it grieved the protestants to see these two kings at such mortal war together, which so many years before had been at peace. Wherefore knowing that it 
The Protestants send Ambassadors into France and England.  should not be displeasant to neither party: They send Ambassadors, into France, Christopher Ueninger, john Bruno of Nidepont, & john Sturmius: Into England, Lewis Bambache, & john Sleidan. Who coming to Amiens the tenth day of September, hear there of the death of the Duke of Orleans which was departed the day before. He should have been either son in-law or allied to th'emperor, as before is declared, & as it were a most sure bond of perpetual friendship. But 
The death of the duke of orleans.  what time the marriage was in manner appointed to be kept, he died of a short sickness being a young man of xxiii years of age. At the self same time Duke henry of Brunswick being furnished with the 
The army of the Duke of brunswick.  French gold, as before is said, hireth bands of soldiers as secretly as he can. Which after they were assembled besides Uerded, about a thousand and five hundredth horsemen, and eight thousand footmen. He goeth to Rotburge, a Town belonging to the city of Breme that he might join the munition of his brother archbishop of Breme, & his own together, but that labour was lost: For the Senate of Breme had sent thither before, men to defend the place. marching therefore through the country of Luneburge, where he did much hurt by the way, he cometh into his own province & taketh the castle Stembrucke by composition, after he worketh moche mischief in the country, spoiling and fyreing the houses: And sendeth word to the Cities next him as Brunswick, Hanobrye, Minden, Breme, & Hamburge, that they should recompense him for the iniutyes done, and forsake the conspiracy of Smallcald, for so it was his pleasure to call it, or else he threateneth them with utter destruction. And other force of his about eight hundredth horsemen, and three thousand fotmen, whau they had spoiled & burned the country of County Deckelburge, a fellow of the Protestants, & done much harm, they passed over the river of Uisurge, and join themselves unto him. Wherefore he goeth, & besiegeth Warolbuttell the chief castle of his dominion, & constraineth the people in all places to give him their saith by an oath. In the meanetyme, the Lantzgrave, at the commandment of 
The Lantzgrave goeth against him  his fellows, gathereth in his own country, to the number of seven thousand men, & three ensigns of foot men, and about a thousand and six hundredth horsemen. With this power, and with xxiii pieces of ordinance, he marcheth to Northeme, thither came unto him duke Ernest of Brunswick, the son of Philip, sent by the Duke of Saxon, with a thousand horsemen, and three thousand footmen, & two thousand of them that were levied in his own dominion, and with xii. field pieces. When the Duke of Brunswick understood this, leaving the siege of the Castle, which the garrison within defended manfully, he turned an other way, and scraping together all the money he might get, payeth the soldiers, which were ready to slip aside, and after marching forward, encampeth himself at Calfelde, which village was a mile from the landgraves camp. In this troublesome state Duke Ericus of Brunswick and his mother a widow, john Marquis of Brandenburge, son in-law to Duke Henry, with certain others entreat for peace. But the Lantzgrave and the Saxons say, how they can do nothing herein but by the consent of their fellows. Therefore do they make suit to duke Moris praying him to persuade the Lantzgrave his father in-law. He followeth their request, and when he came into the Camp, the 
Duke Moris entreateth a peace.  xvi. day of October, he propoundeth the whole matter, and desireth that he might be permitted to treat the peace. But the Lantzgrave excuseth the matter as he did before. The next day certain bands of Horsemen of the Duke of Brunsewyckes came near unto Northeme, and skermyshed with the landgraves Horsemen, but being repulsed with shot, they return into their Campe. The same day at night. Duke maurice sollyciteth again, the Lantzgrave. And for because he hath promised Duke Henrye and his friends to take pains in the thing, he desireth to have some conditions propounded, which if Duke Henry shall refuse, he may honestly leave the matter. The Lantzgrave than propoundeth such conditions, as there was no doubt but they would be refused. Duke Morys sendeth Chrystopher Ebleb and Comerstrate, a Civilyan to make him the offer. In the mean while came word, how the Duke of brunswick was coming with all his power, to get the hill that was near unto the landgraves Campe. But the Lantzgrave came first thither, and leaving three bands of Horsemen and certain enseygnes of Footmen to defend the Camp, he removeth his whole Army unto the same hill: Not long after they began to skirmish on both parties. Whilst these things were a working, the Ambassadors of Duke maurice return, they show him how 
A skirmish betwirte the Duke & the Lantzgrave  Duke Henrye answered frankly, and committeth himself wholly to Duke Moris, and will no more impugn religion from henseforth, the matter being debates to and fro, when Duke Moris was very earnest, the Lantzgrave showeth him how this is the only way to have peace, that he put in sufficyente warrantyse for Religion, that he yield himself into the custody of Duke Morys, and deliver his whole province unto him, and look what Duke Morys shall judge him to pay for the charges of that war, for the harms done, and of the controversy betwixt him and the City of Goslarye, the same to be ratified, these conditions doth the landgrave permit that Duke Morys, as intercessor shall propound, which if he will receive, after conference had herein with the Duke of Saxon and the Cities that be near, he sayeth shallbe concluded. With this commission Duke Morys sendeth again his Ambassadors: who, whattyme they returned, bring word that there is good hope, but in this and conflictr together, there can nothing be rightly done, and therefore had need of a truce during the treaty. Than was it almost night, and by the landgraves permission, truce was taken from that time till the next day at night. In the mean season goeth Duke Morys, and talketh with the Duke of Brunswick, that he might persuade him: But he clean refuseth all those conditions, and propoundeth others far unlike them, and in communication 
The vanity of the Duke of Brunswick.  with some of Duke Mauryee counsellors, within these three hours, sayeth he, it shall appear, whether the Lantzgrave, or I be Lord of the World, as Haunyball said to Scipio. He also broke the truce made, giving the charge upon the landgraves foragers. Wherefore, the Lantzgrave hearing, what conditions Duke Henrye had propounded, he breaketh of all the treaty, and thanked Duke Moris for his pains, the twenty day of October the Duke of Brunswick by his counsellors, proveth, again Duke Moris, and requireth that they may meet again in a convenient place betwixt both camps: but the Lantzgrave would not. Than Duke Moris proclaimeth war also against the Duke of Brunsewycke, which thing he told him before, that he would do, unless he agreed of the peace, sending to him his letters from Mulluse. After this when it was far in the night, the Lantzgrave sent before Conrade Hausten, with eight guydons of horsemen, and about twelve thousand footmen, with the ordinance: he himself with the rest of his force followeth after, accompanied with the two Dukes, Moris, and Ernest. When the day began to appear, the forward came to a certain straight upon the top of an hill not far from the Duke of Brunswickes' camp, after also the Lantzgrave with the residue of his army. Here was a sore conflict, and by reason of the straightness of the place, which could not be passed but one way only, the fight was a good while doubtful: But in that same instant the Lantzgrave shooting of his ordinance, 
A conflict betwixt the Duke & the landgrave.  repulsed the enemy. After taking deliberation, when they had found other places also where they might pass through, the landgrave advanced some part of his army, and shot amongs his enemies, with his great pieces. There the Duke of Brunswick sendeth a trumpet to Duke Moris, and desireth a comunication: but the Lantzgrave making no answer; first bringeth through all his army, than setteth them in order of battle, and dischargeth his pieces at them. Than again come other two messengers from Duke Henrye, making the like request: unto whom the Lantzgrave made answer that other condition of peace was there none, but that the Duke and his eldest son must come and yield themselves unto him: If they so do, well and good, if not I will prove, sayeth he, what I can do: this show him, and conclude briefly. Here goeth Duke Moris in hand again with his father in-law, all the army sayeth he, is conveyhed through: Now what hope is thereof peace? I will, saith the other, that Henry and his son shall submit themselves unto me: If they shall refuse, I will try it by battle. When he had this answer, Duke Moris goeth again and speaketh with Brunswick. But the landgrave nevertheless prepareth for the battle, and still shouting of his ordinance, approacheth near his enemy, and stayeth about five hundreth passes from him, and sendeth word to Duke Morys by Conrade Hausten, how he cannot be in quiet, for that he feareth, lest through occasion of talk, Duke Henry should escape away, Duke Moris sayeth, how he must needs tarry till he have spoken with him, and prayeth him so long to abstain. A little while after he returneth, and showeth how Duke Henry with plentiful tears, be waileth his misery, and will render himself and his son, and desireth him, that he would use no cruel words towards him. When the Duke was comen and his son Charles Victor, the Lantzgrave said unto him: If I were in thy power, as thou art now in mine, thou wouldest 
Duke Henry and his son yield themselves.  not suffer me to live long. But I will use thee a great deal better, then by thy deserts: what came into thy mind, that thou wouldst not obey the Emperor, refusing the sequestration? for certainly by this mean, thouhadst well provided for thee and thine, speaking on this wise, he appointeth them both unto keepers. But in this mean while, the landgraves army, had like to have bickered with the enemy, and had not the Lantzgrave and Duke Moris with great expedition runnen betwixt them, there had been a wonderful slaughter. The Duke of Brunswickes' army, purposed to departed wholly together in one company, but because there was danger, lest by occasion they should attempt some new enterprise, the Lantzgrave followeth them, and overtaking them upon a plain, compelleth them that they should tear in pieces their ensigns, & promiseth him upon their fidelity, that they should not serve against him nor his fellows, within these six months. Than taketh he a way from them, all their munition, to the number of. xviii, pieces with all that thereunto belongeth, and marching forward, recovereth the castle of Stembrucke, and sweareth the people to be true to him, and commandeth to give God thanks for the victory. Then he punisheth john Schamburge, & Otto Ritberg, Earls, for aiding his enemy, and so discharging his army, returneth home. In this time dieth Albert 
The death of the Cardinal of Mentz.  Cardinal of Mentz, and Sebastian Husestene succeedeth him. And the Bishopric of Maydenburge had john Albert, his cozen german, which was his suffragan there be fore. A report was afterward bruited by Duke Maurice, as though with disceiptefull & captious words, he should have brought the Duke of Brunswick into bondage: that known, he setteth forth a writing, and showeth for what cause, being required of the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave, he could not deny them, and reciting the whole matter in order, declareth that he sustaineth injury: And yet nevertheless entreateth that he may be delivered: But Luther in a book set forth, exhorteth the Princes, that they would not let go their prisoner: For this victory without bloodshed, was given them of God. And in manner about this time, County William of Furstemberge, when he 
Count willyam delivered.  had been prisoner at Paris, until now, paying xxx thousand crowns for his ransom, was delivered, and passing through Flaunders, when he had declared his misfortune to Themperor, returneth home. Themperor willeth him to espy out some mean, whereby this damage may be recompensed: And herein promiseth him his favour & good will. When Henrye the Duke of Brunswick & his son were taken, the Duke of Saxon & the Lantzssave immediately signify to th'emperor by letters the whole matter: & inasmoch as he, contemninge all his proclamations, had disquieted Germany with a new war, they require, that both he & his fellows, for breaking the public peace, may be outlawed, after the form and conditions of the Sequestration before convenaunted. After this, the last of October, the 
The landgraves letters to th'emperor.  lantzgrave accusing county Ritberge to th'emperor, & making mention of the former letters, when he had made the same request, he sayeth, how after the Duke of Brunswick was taken, he found sundry letters of great importance, & of secret devices in his tents, which show well enough, that he went about some great mischief, either against him, or king Ferdinando: For amongs others, there is an epistle, which a prince elector writeth again to him, how he may not upon such conditions come into that league & confederacy, but that it is rather his duty, to utter such manner of counsel: which doubtless he would have done, had he not promised him upon his fidelity to have kept it close. Wherefore let him move him no more in the matter from henforth, for if he do, it shallbe no counsel: these and such other like things hath he to show. If now he shall think, that anything concerneth his person, he may send some trusty man of his, & he shall show him the letters, & let him have a copy of the same. Themperor being that time at Bruges a Town in Flaunders, the sixth day of November sendeth to the Lantzgrave Nicolaus Conricius with this 
Themperor to the landgrave.  message. He heareth, in what sort the Duke of Brunswick and his son came into his hands: And albeit he would have wished, that he had accepted the condition of sequestration, yet seeing the matter is comen to this point, he supposeth it not needful, to punish him moreover for breaking the public peace: his trust is also, that he will so moderately use this victory, that no man shall need to fear his violence: he admonisheth him moreover, that according to the ancient custom of Princes, he do entreat his prisoners quietly and honestyle, neither that he enforce them to any unreasonable condition or unworthy for them, but permit, that the matter may be friendly and indifferently heard. Wherein verily he, for his office and place will omit nothing: And because neither he nor his comforts need now to fear any further danger he requireth him to discharge his Army and observe peace: And if he have ought to say to any man, for the Socyetye of war or aid ministered, he would try it by the Law, and he will do herein that shall be reasonable. When Conricfus had thus declared the xviii day of November, the Lantzgrave the same day answered him at Cassels. For as much as the Duke of Brunswick and his fellows have more ways than one broken the imperial decrees, he trusteth that Themperor will plainly declare in how evil part he taketh this their doing: one of the chiefest of his adherentes, is Otto Earl of Ritberge his client, whom he hath punished therefore: therebe also diverse others, of whom he might justly be avenged: but to th'intent th'emperor and all men should clearly see, how little he and his fellows love trouble, he hath done nothing to them, and hath discharged his soldiers. And seeing it is thus, and that he took in hand a needful defention, he desireth ernestyle, that Themperor would banish the Duke & his fellows: for though he be taken, yet are his adherentes to be punished notwithstanding which also will show themselves still like enemies: His prisoners are entreated meetly liberally: touching the rest he will confer with the Duke of Saxon and his fellows. The Ambassadors which I told you before, were sent by the Protestants into France and England, do as they had in commission, but at the same time also Themperor sought to make a peace 
A treaty of peat beetwirt france & England.  & appointed a day at Bruges, for the Ambassadors of both kings to mete. And the French king sent Mounser Annebalde the admiral, and the king of England, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester: But they could not accord. In the mean season the Ambassadors of the Protestants wrought so much, that both the kings were content to have a further treaty. Therefore they send ambassadors, the French king to Arde, the king of England to Cales and Guysnes. They meet in the mid way betwixt Arde and Guysnes the xxvi day of November, in tents pitched in the plain field: And when the Ambassadors of the Protestants had propounded certain conditions of peace, the matter was long, and much debated betwixt them. The French men would have Bologne restored, & especially urged that the Scotes might be comprised in the peace. But both these did the Englishmen utterly refuse. Than was the matter reported by letters and messengers to either king, but after moche entreaty there was nothing finished. Wherefore the sixth day of january the Ambossadours of the 
1546.  kings and Protestants depart, and return home. The next day after the frenchmen victualed their fort, that the king had builded near unto Bologne. When the Englisshemen would have letted that they fought together and many were slain on both parties, and after 
The king of England warneth the Protestants of the danger.  was the fort vitailed. What time these ammbassadours of the Protestants were in England, the king by way of communication told them, how they were like to have afore and a mortal war: thereof was he most certain: He warned them also, to write of the same to their confederates. And after one of his counsellors which was than in high favour, declared as moche to one of the Ambassadors, naming also certain practitioners & messengers, by whose means chief the thing was wrought. Moreover the king seemed to take in marvelous evil part, that Themperor had the year before made peace with the French king, and was so much the more offended, for that as he said he made war with the French king through his procurement, by reason of the turkish league. In the month of january the Protestants convented at Frankeforthe, there they consulted of the counsel of Trent, of augementing their league, for the charges of the war of Brunswick, how they will not forfake the archbishop of colon, how to solicit Themperor, in the assembly of th'empire, that he will grant peace for religion, and reform the judgement of the chamber. In this convention the Ambassadors of the archbishop of colon complain of the injuries of the clergy, and of the commandments and citations both of Themperor and also of the Bishop of Room. In the mean season the palsgrave prince elector, ordained everywhere ministers of the church and preachers 
The palsgrave ordaineth ministers in his Churches.  of the Gospel, he permitteth also the whole supper of the Lord, and the Marriage of priests: And the tenth day of january in stead of the Popissshe Mass, was service said in the head church of Nedelberg, in the Duche tongue. Wherefore the Protestants, sending an Ambassade, rejoice thereat, and giving him thanks, that he answered the archbishop of colon his Ambassadors so frankly: they exhort him also to proceed, & to profess the doctrine confessed at Anspurge, and to do his endeavour that in the next assembly at Regenspurge, the peace and law may be established. Whereunto he answereth, that he hath been ever desirous of peace, and willbe, so long as he liveth: for the archbishop of colon he is right sorry, that he is thus molested, especially in his old days. Therefore what time they shall send their Ambassadors to Themperor, and to the Clergy and Senate of colon to entreat for him, he will also send his with them: he had trusted these many years to have had some agreement in religion: but in as much as he seeth how the matter is dangerously differred, neither is their any great hope, he could no longer delay the wish & expectation of his subjects. Therefore hath he begun a reformatyon of religion, which he pourposeth to anaunce furthermore, and to profess it openly. At the seventeenth day of Ianuarye, at weasel meet the Ambassadors of the princes electors, which are named of the Rhine, those be Mentz, colon, Trevers, & the palsgrave or Count Palatyne: for the dominions of all these stretch unto the Rhine. The palsgrave urged the Archebishopes of Mentz and Trevers, that they would send their Ambassadors with his and with the Marquis of Brandenburges, to entreat for the archbishop of colon: but they fearing to get displeasure, refused it. At this time a rumour 
A brute of war against the Protestants.  was noised abroad, that Themperor should secretly mind war. Wherefore the Lantzgrave writing his letters to Granuellan the xxiiij of januarie, sayeth how it is reported not only in Germany, but also signified out of italy, and otherplaces, that Themperor, and the Bishop of Room make preparation to war upon the Lutherans, and will maintain the counsel, and beegynne the wars in the spring of the year, and how they intend to set upon the archbishop of colon with the force of the low country of Germany, upon the Saxons, out of Boheme, & to invade high Almaigne with the power of Italy: How Themperor will also have ten thousand foot men and certain trouppes of horsemen, to guard him, and conduct him to Regenspurge. This brute is not only spread abroad commonly, but is also reported of head Captains and Centurions, whereof some make their boast that they have received money of th'emperor already: And seeing Themperor hath peace with France, and hath also taken truce with the Turk, as some do affirm, many men do marvel to what use and purpose, he should wage men to war: Neither he nor his consorts, whilst they consider the peace making of Norinberge, confirmed after at Regenspurge Spier, and other places, can be easily persuaded, to believe it should be true, especially since they have done right good service both to th'emperor and to king Ferdinando against the Turk, and other enemies also: Howbeit he thought good to declare these things friendly unto him, which are signified to him and his fellows, by many letters and messengers: For it may be, that the like things are reported to Themperor by malicious persons, of him and his confederators, which may raise a suspicion, cause trouble, and put them both to charges: he doubteth not, but that he will make him an aunwer. And in asmuch as he hath been ever hitherto a counsellor of peace, he desireth him, that from henceforth also he would persuade Themperor to the same. Granuellan wrote an answer to this the 
Granuellan his answer to the Lantzgrave.  seventh day of February: How Themperor hath neither made any compact with the Bishop, levied soldiers nor given money to any captain. Albeit that if he should have some force about him, no man ought to marvel there at, in this dangerous time, & doubtful state of things, when the kings and Princes near about him do moustre their men: for who should reprehend this in him, if he foresee that his countries sustain non injury: but he sayeth, the report is untrue, as is also the rest of the ten thousand men, that should guard him to Regenspurge: For Themperor is now ready to take his journey, and that with a small train. And after he hath declared how desirous ever Themperor hath been of the peace and tranquillity of germany, and to be yet of the same mind still, he showeth also how friendly and gently he hath used the archbishop of colon, & finally wisheth to the universal common wealth, but namely of Germany, all things safe and fortunate. About the end of january, the Lantzgrave, & Fridericke the palsgrave, prince elector, meet at Frankeforte. They of Auspurge receiving intelligence out of diverse places, of the warlike preparation of th'emperor & bishop of Room, had sent Sebastian Scherteline a man of war, to them 
Sebastian Scherteline.  addicted, unto the palsgrave & Lantzgrave, who should instruct them privily of all such matters. After therefore he had spoken with either of them severally, he brought to pass, that they both came thither to consult, and the palsgrave was also accompanied with Otto Henry his cousin german. A few days after came thither also the Protestants Ambassadors out of France and England, & report their ambassade to the lantzgrave & his fellows. The next day, which was the fourth day of February, the Lantzgrave departeth thence, & goeth to the archbishop of Mentz, newly created, which was but one German mile of, and amongs other things, entreateth him, that in the next assembly of Regenspurge he would give his advise & counsel for the tranquillity of Germany. And shortly after was dissolved the convention of Franckefort, and by a decree made the Protestants sending their ambassadors to Themperor & clergy of colon, entreat for the archbishop. Duke Moris of Saxony was not in league with the Protestants, yet had he an ambassador there, Christopher Carlebice, a gentleman very well learned, who immediately after the convention ended, went to Themperor: the same time was Themperor in Gelderlande, who before had been advertised, that the protestants, had conspired against him at Franckeforte: neither wanted 
The Protestants accused of conspiracy.  the matter setters forward, which, as the common saying is, powered oil upon the fire, and would say, how these assemblies of states and Princes, were kept to his contempt. Navius was sent by th'emperor to the archbishop of colon: And came from thence to the archbishop of Mentz, and to the palsgrave, and by the way fortuned to talk with Renarde Count of Solmen, a man of war and of stout courage, touching the present state of things, and how Themperor is advertised. And where the Earl told him again what things were bruited of Themperor throughout germany, he utterly denied it, and said it never came in th'emperors mind: for so much he loveth peace, that all his own affairs set apart, he will now to the counsel of th'empire: neither doubteth he, but if the landgrave would come unto him, he should be friendly used, and his advise is that he do so in any wise: for so may he, both purge himself and his fellows, & because happily he will not go to Regenspurg, know Themperors mind, presently, and confer with him, of the common wealth: by this means also may all suspicion and distrust be taken away, which is raised by misreports on either side: And if he desire to come to Themperors speech, he shall dye well to come with a small company that he may declare thereby, what faith and consydence he hath in Themperor. When the Lantzgrave was advertised hereof by Count Solmense, the twenty day of Februarye he writeth to Navius and to avoid suspicion, he showeth him partly, what was done at Franckefurte, after he declareth, how a report went of Themperor, that he should prepare to have war: And amongs other Captains, had appointed Marquis Albert, to levy a thousand 
The landgraves letters to Navius.  horsementhowebeit the Earl of Solmen, upon his report, affirmeth it to be untrue. And because Granuellan also writeth the same, he will rather credit them, than such flying tales, as are talked a broad: For he and his fellows hope well, that Themperor will not shrink from the convenants and decree of Spier especially, seeing there is no cause given, why he should so do: And to come speak with Themperor, he will not refuse, but first he must confer with his leagefrendes, of whom some he would have present at the talk, and not many. I showed you before how Themperor had appointed a talk 
The coll 〈…〉 quie of the learned men at Regenspurg.  of learned men at Regenspurge, and had commanded them to be there all at the beginning of December. After he prorogued this day to the Ideses of December. Thither came (sent by Themperor) Peter Maluenda, a spaniard, Eberard Billicke a white Frere, john Hoimester an Austen frere, john Cochleus, Divines, & as many hearers. From the Protestants came Bucer, Brentius, George Maior, and Erard, Schuepsius divines, and with them also other sour auditors. At the kalends of january, came the presidents of the disputation, Moris' Bishop of Eistet, & Fridericke Count of Furstemberge. And at the length began the conference, the xvii day of january: And the presidents speaking of their charge, & things concerning themselves, require the divines, that in so grave & holy a business they would not follow their affections, but treat sincerely, having the fear of god before their eyes, and a respect to concord. And herein promise their pains fidelity & uprightness. After they recite how Themperors commandment is, that the doctrine of the Protestants exibited in times passed at Auspurge, should in this communication be treated of, omitting those three first articles, of the Trmitie, of the incarnation of the word, and of original sin. For the two first are out of controversy; and this last hath been sufficiently debated already: But that all the residue be treated upon in order, of iustyfycation, of forgiveness of sins, of fulfilling of the law, of faith, of good works, of desert, of the Sacraments, of purgatory, of praying for the dead, of the veneration, and invocation of saints, of relics, of Images, of monastical vows, of the marriage of priests, of choice of meats, of holy days, of th'ecclesiastical traditions of the church, of the power of the keys, of the sacred order, of the authority of the bishop of Room, of bishops, of general counsels. These things once declared, the Protestants considering with what adversaries they were matched, request that all their talk and treaty might be written out by notaries, to th'intent th'emperor and princes may understand the whole matter, and the arguments, and probations of either party. contrariwise the presidents say how that should be to long a work, and that it should suffice, if the chiefest points were noted only: Again they say how nothing of that which is done, may be uttered, and assign the forenoon for the disputation. After much debating, it was agreed, that two on eythersyde should commit all the talk to writing, and that the same should be laid up into a chest fast locked, and showed to no man, except the rest be present, and yet to be kept in silence. These things doth presidents agree to, so that Themperor be content, of whom they said they have no commandment in this behalf. The protestants also accept it upon condition to signify the same to their Princes, whom it concerneth to know, and have willed them to write to them hereof. When this order was taken, Peter Maluamda, a doctor of Paris beginneth, 
Maluenda treateth of justification.  the first day of February, and in his preface speaking much in the commendation of Themperor, he discourseth at large the article of justification after the school manner. But Bucer interrupting him, said how that was against the law of the conference, & order prescribed by Themperor: the confession of their doctrine lieth before him: he may take the chapter of justification, and if he have ought to say against it, let him confute it in order, or object, and he shallbe answered. He nevertheless proceedeth, and so concludeth, that he attributeth much to free-will, and said that a man is not justified by faith only, but also by hope and charity. The next day Bucer declareth, how the article of justification was accorded in the talk 
Bucers' answer.  at Regenspurge a year since, and showeth what Themperor and the residue of Princes and states decreed touching the same, and desireth that the same be enrouled amongs the Records.  
Then following the order prescribed by Themperor, he repeateth the same article, and divideth it into four parts: that a man is not justified before God, through his own works or merits, but to be freely justified by christ, through faith, what time he believeth both that he is received unto grace, and that also his sins for christ are forgiven: how Christ with his death hath made satysfaction for our sins: that God doth impute faith, for righteousness. These things he doth confirm and declare by the testimonies of the scripture, & showeth in what things he agreeth with Maluenda and what not, and confuteth his arguments. After Maluenda, the Carmelite Billicus taketh place, and confuteth amongs other things spoken of Bucer, that also of justification, and denieth that ever it was accorded. The xiii day of Februarye, Maluenda answereth Bucer, and concludeth these three things, that works do dispose and prepare unto justification: that charity is the firm justifying: that the works of men justified do accomplish iustificatition, and deserve eternal life. Whilst they were treating about these matters, the xu day of February came Themperors letters, commaundyg them to receive julius Pflugies Bishop of Numburg, 
Pflugius amongs the Presidents  amongs the presidents, that the number of collocutors and additours be not augmented with extraordinary men, and that there be none other scribes appointed, but such as the presidents had chosen, that all promise to keep silence by an other, and to utter no part of the conference to any man living, before it be reported to Themperor, and states of Thempire, that to the things accorded either part shall subscribe, and such as remain in controversy, to be noted with few words. When the letters were thus recited, the protestants answer amongs other things, that they can not observe that point of so straight keeping of silence, for because they are commanded to advertise their Princes from time to time, of the state of the disputation. Whereaboute was much contention, whilst the presidents said, they must follow Themperors commandment: And the Protestants again alleged that they might not serve from the commandments of their Princes. Wherefore the presidents at the last, write unto Themperor what their request was But in the mean season the Duke of Saxon who liked not the conditions of the disputation, after he had heard thereof, sendeth for his men home again, to understand the whole matter. And when they were gone, Bucer the twenty day of March departeth also, to declare, 
The colloquy dissolved.  what was done, to the Lantzgrave. Which thing the presidents took very unpatientely: And where they had before given warening to such as were present, to remain still, now, that diverse were slipped away, they exhort and charge the rest in any wise to attend Themperors answer: But they say, that saying their chief fellows are gone, it is but in vain, for them to tarry: And if the disputatyon shall continue, they promise not to be absent.  
The papists afterward in their Books setfoorthe, rail upon them betterlye for the same cause: But those Bucer answereth at the full, and what soever is to be said of the justification of man, he treateth most largely. With the Ambassadors of the Protestants, sent to Themperor to entreat for the archbishop of colon, 
Ambassadors to th'emperor, for the archbishop of colon.  were joined the Ambassadors of the palsgrave and the Marquis of Brandenburge, electors. Theffect of their request was this, that Themperor would refer his case, to the residue of matters of Religion, and stay the process commenced by his clergy: For if any violence or wrong shallbe offered him, they signify, that they can not neglect him. When the Emperor had heard them at Utreyght the xxvi day of Februarye, the second day of March, he gave them an answer by Navius, declaring what good will he had borne him hitherto and how friendly he had advertised him what he should and ought to do, which he hath contemptuously despised, trusting to a vain appellation which can take no place: Nevertheless taking their Ambassade in good part, for that he supposeth it to proceed of a zeal of peace and reconcylement of Religion, he is content, the rather at their request, to use in this matter, the advise and Counsel of Princes in the next assembly at Regenspurge: Whither he is now ready to go, and desireth that their Princes would come thither themselves in like case: for albeit he is troubled with sickness, yet to th'intent an end of controversies might once be had, he will refuse no travel and pain.  
About this time died Alphousus Davalus the Marquis of Piscare, governor of Milan, and in his place succeeded Ferdinando Gonzaga, that before was Uiceroye of Sicily, I showed you before 
Gonzago go vernour of Milan.  how the Counsel was differred, at Trent until the Ideses of March. Thither sent the Bishop three Legates john Marimountayne, Marcelle Ceruine, and Reinalde Pool, Cardinals, thither came also from Themperor, but not at the day appointed, james Mendoza, a 
The Pope's Legates in the counsel of Trent.  spaniard, who after he had spoken moche in the commendation of Themperor, and of his great good will and zeal towards the Counsel, and the Church of Room, he excuseth his absence and promiseth his endenoure and furtherance in his name, and where as the bishops be not yet comen out of Spain which Themperor called, he sayeth it must be ascribed to the far and painful journey, this: was during the assembly of Worms. The Cardinals hereunto make answer, albeit they never doubted of Themperors zeal towards Religion, yet was this oration of his to them right acceptable. And in as much as the Bishop, the true vicar of Christ, and successor of Peter, Prince of the apostles, after conference had with Themperor, hath appointed this Counsel for the refourmatyon of the Public weal, namely of germany their trust is that the Emperor will see there be nothing decreed at Worms concerning religion, but that all things be referred to the counsel: If it should be otherwise, not only the ancient custom of the church, but also the law both of God and man should be infringed. Moreover it should be an evil precedent, and would deface the whole dignity of the Counsel: As touching himself, his presence and person is to them right acceptable. Where therefore many were long or they came, nothing was done that year, but that certain Freres made sermons to the bishops, in the time of Aduente. 
preaching Freers. A bull of perdonnes.  The bishop also sending forth a bull of indulgences at the Ideses of December, sayeth that the misery of this time is such, by reason of the overflowing of heresies, that albeit he take never so much labour, travel, and pain for the common wealth, yet can he scarcely satyssye himself: therefore hath he called a counsel, that the wounds of the Church might be healed, which are made by wicked physics: And because the salvation of all men consisteth therein, and again, that the fathers of the counsel being helped by the prayers of others, may to God be the more commended, he exhorteth all men in general, that immediately they frame themselves to repentance, confess their sins to the priest, and that three days in the week they tame their body with fasting, and the same days to be present at the divine service, or in case they be sick, & can not, than to give some thing to the poor, and let the poorer sort oft-times say over their Pater noster, and after receive the Sacrament. Unto all that obey this, he granteth pardon and remission of their sins, and commandeth all bishops, to declare these things to the people. After the seventh day of Ianuarye, when the number of bishops was well increased, 
The beginning of the counsel.  they began the Counsel: And when all were comen into the Cathedral Church, and mass done, the foresaid Cardinals, the bishop of Rooms Legates had an oration to the fathers written, wherein they declare how the counsel is called for three causes chief, 
The oration of the pope's Legates.  that heresies may be wedded up by the roots, that the discipline of the Church may be restored, and that peace may be recovered. And say how the whole blame of all this present calamity, is to be imputed to the Clergy: for what heresies, war or disorder soever there is, they have given the occasion of all these evils through their avarice, ambition, and naughty living: therefore is it the just judgement of God, that they are now thus contemned, troubled and afflicted, yet not according to their demerits: for there is not one of them that doth his duty, therefore they admonish every man to acknowledge his fault, and study to appease God's wrath, 
Then was 〈…〉 g of Esedras and Nehemias.  through the repentance and amendment of life, using herein the example of Esdras, Nehemias and other capitains, who at their return, admonished earnestly the people of Israel, that confessing theirs and their father's offences, they should call to God for mercy. Then come they to declare their own duty, which are judges in this case, how they ought to be free and void from anger, hatred, petition, and give nothing to affections, but to ascribe all honour unto god only, who with his angels beholdeth this congregation, neither can any man's thought be hid from him; therefore must they work sincerely, and exhort the ambassadors of kings and princes to do the same. After this oration, was red the decree of the synod, by john Fonsseca bishop of Castremarine, a spaniard. In this all christians are warned, to amend their life, fear God, many times 
A decree of the Synod red.  confess their sins, go oft to church and pray to God for public peace: And that all Bishops and other priests be addict to prayer, & also every seventh day at the lest, which is called sunday, say mass and make intercession for the high bishop, for Themperor, & for the whole common wealth, that they fast moreover, & give aulmouse to the poor: That in the head church there be mass song weekelye upon the thursedaie in the honour of the holy ghost, that in mass time almen be attentive unto the priest, and refrain talking: Moreover that the bishops lead a sober life and not far sumptuously at their tables, and that they do eschew all light and Idle talk, and use their family to do likewise, that in speaking, in apparel, and all behaviour they may show an honesty. And in as much as the Synnode hath this respect chief, how the darkness of errors & heresies, that have so many years overwhelmed the earth, being driven away, the light of the truth may shine forth, all there be warned, chief the learned sort, that they consider diligently with themselves, by what way this may best be brought to pass: And that in giving their voices, they follow the decree of the counsel Toletane, that they do it modestly, not clamourouselye, that they be not contentious, nor obstinate, but pronounce all things temperately and quietly: there was an other sitting the fourth day of February. Wherein was nothing done, 
The second session of the Synod.  saving that they confessed the articles of the faith, and a day appointed for the third meeting, the eight of April. For they heard of more that were coming, and therefore thought good to tarry for them, that the Authority of their decrees might be so much the more. Whilst this was done at Trent, Luther was sent for, to go to the Earls of Mansfelde, to set an agreement betwixt them, which were at controversy 
Luther chosen arbiter.  for a piece of land: he had never accustomed to treat of such affairs, and had only applied his study all the days of his life: But because he was borne at Issebie, which is a Town of the Earls of Mansfelde, he could not but take so much pain for them and for his country. Before he came to Issebie, which was in the later end of Ianuarye, he felt himself scant well at ease: Yet did he accomplish the thing he came for, and sometime preached in the church, and received also the communion. But the xvii day of February, he waxed sore sick in his stomach: he had with him three sons, john, 
Luther is sick.  Martin, paul, and certain others of his friends, amongs them also, justus jonas, the minister of the church at halls: And though he was weak, yet did he both dine & sup with the rest. Whilst they sat at supper, speaking of sundry things, he moved also this question among others, whether that in the life everlasting, we shall know one an other. And what time they were all desirous to learn that of him: what, sayeth he, chanced to Adam? He had never seen Eve, but 
Whether we shall know each other in the life to come.  what time God shaped her, he was cast into a marvelous deep and sound sleep: But awaking out of the same, when he saw her, he asketh not, what she is, or whence she came, but sayeth, she is flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bones. But how knew he that. verily being full of the holy ghost, & replenished with the true knowledge of god, he spoke thus. In like manner shall we also in another life be renewed by christ, and shall know more perfectly our parents, wives, children, & what so ever is besides: than Adam that time knew Eue. After supper when he went a side to pray (as he was accustomed) the pain of his stomach began to increase. There by the advise of certain he drank of an Unicorns horn in wine: After, he slept quietly in the trindle bed of the stowfe by the space of an hour or two. Than awaking, he goeth to his chamber, and layeth him down again to rest, and bidding his friends good night, that were with him, he wylled them to pray to god, that he would grant us to keep still the doctrine of the gospel: For the Bishop, and the counsel at Trent are a working some great mischief: When he had thus said, and all was hushed, he sleepeth a good while, but the force of his disease increasing upon him, at after midnight he complaineth of the straytenes of his stomach, and perceiving that th'end of his life drew near, he calleth to God with these words. O god my heavenly father, and the father of our Lord jesus christ, God of all consolation, I give the thanks, 
Luther's last prayer.  that thou hast revealed unto me thy son jesus christ, whom I have believed, whom I have professed, whom I have loved, whom I have set forth, & honoured, whom the Bishop of Room and all that wicked rabel do persecute, and dishonour: I beseech thee my Lord jesus christ, receive my soul: my heavenvly father, although I be taken out of this life, albeit I must now leave this body, yet know I assuredly, that I shall remain with thee for ever, and that noman can take me out of thy hands. Not long after this prayer said, when he had 
The quiet departure of Luther.  once or twice commended his soul into the hands of God, as though he had fallen a sleep, by little and little he departeth out of this life, without any pain of his body that could be perceived. And thus he died in his own native country, which he had not seen of many years, the xviii day of Februarye, to the great lamentation of many. The Earls of Mansfelde were desirous, that he might have been buried in their country, because he was borne there, but at the commandment of the Prince elector, he was honourably carried to Wittemberge, and buried the fift day after: of years he was about. lxiii for he was borne the year of our Lord a thousand four hundreth 
Luther's birth.  fourscore and three, the tenth day of November, of right honest & good parents, john and Margarite: he learned his first principles at home, from thence being sent to Maydemburge, and then to Isenacke, he far excelled all his fellows. After he came to Erford, and gave himself wholly to the study of logic, and philosophy: And when he had been there a while, making neither parents nor friends privy to it, he professed himself into the College of Austen Freres, & applied all his study to the scripture, forsaking the law, which he studied before. That time was an University newly erected at Wittemberge: wherefore Stupicious, of whom mention is made in the first book, having the charge hereof, bringeth Luther thither to read divinity. Than was Luther sent to Room by the convente of 
Luther sent to Rome.  his order, about a suit that hanged there in the law. This was in the year of our lord. M.D.x. When he was returned home, through the motion of his friends he commenced Doctor, at the charges of Duke Fridericke. What force and plenty of eloquence was in him, his 
Luther's eloquence in the dutch tongue.  works do sufficiently declare, certainly the Dutch tongue he beautified and enriched exceadingly, and hath the chief commendation therein, and hath translated out of the latin tongue, such things as were thought unpossible, and expresseth the matter with most apt & proper terms, and many times by one word he setteth before your eyes the whole matter. He writeth in a certain place of the Bishop, how he hath polluted the lords supper, and hath also applied the mass to them that be dead: he sayeth he hath pierced with his mass not only in to all corners of Christendom, but also into purgatory itself: but he useth the dutch word, which representeth that noise, as is wont to be made, when a man doth rattle or shake together a number of dead men's bones, or cast about amongs them, he was of courage invincible. What time he began first to preach against pardons, he knew not what the matter mente, as he himself confesseth, 
The invincible constancy of Luther  and did that thing only, and therefore wrote than very lowly, both to the Bishop & others: but when he had profited in the knowledge of scripture daily more and more, and perceived that his doctrine was agreeable to God's word, he withstood the violence of his enemies, & the malice of the whole world with a most stout courage, and like awalle of Brass remained still unmovable, despising all danger. When Themperor held a counsel of the states imperial at Auspurge, immediately after he was crowned at Bononie, by Clement the seventh, a terrible tempest was like to enswe, as in the seventh book is specified. Than did he covinfort both his Friends privately, & all others openly, and applying to this purpose the xlvi Psalm. God (sayeth he) is our sure castle and Bulwark: that old enemy of mankind, taketh the matter in hand now with all his force and power, he layeth to all his munition: And indeed our powers is but small, neither can we long sustain so great a violence: Howbeit that noble champion, whom God himself hath chosen unto him, he hath put on Armure, and fighteth for us: If you are, who that is? know forcertentie that he is that jesus christ, who must needs have the victory and conquest: And albeit the whole compass of this world be full of devils, yet are we not afraid, but with a most assured confidence do look for a joyful success: For although Sathangnasshe his teeth, and rage never so fiercely, yet shall he nothing prevail against us: For he is judged already, and through the word only, falleth down all his armure. This word shall not 
The victory and conquest of the word.  the adversaries take from us but will they nill they, shall leave it behind them: For he is in our tents and army, who with his spirit and gifts defendeth us: if they take away life, goods, wife, & chilchildrens, take it patiently: For they win nothing thereby, and for us is prepared a kingdom everlasting. This Psalm, which at that time he applied to relieve sorrow and heaviness, when he had translated it into the vulgar tongue, something wresting the sense, he made it also in metre, and set a note to it very consonant to the argument, and a meet tune to stir up the mind. And so ever since that time this Psalm hath also been much song amongs all others. And that there was such a decree made at Auspurge, he ascribeth all the blame thereof, in a book setfoorthe afterward, to Clement the seventh, and his Legate Campegious: but speaketh all honour and good of Themperor, whose name and authority they used for a clock, and reporteth him to be blameless,   

✚ The seventeenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift  
❧ The argument of the seventeenth Book.  
IOhn Diaze being sent joinetly with Bucer, to the colloquy of Regenspurge, is murdered of his own brother Alphonse. The Lantzgrave coming to Themperors speech declareth unto him the conditions of the counsel, which the Protestants require: and afterward making his excuse that he cannot come to the assembly, taketh his leave friendly of Themperor. Sentence of excommunication thondereth at Room against the archbishop of colon. Themperoute, covertly maketh preparation to war in Germany. Those of the Counsel of Trent make their decrees, and Peter Danes is Ambassador there for the French king. Themperor, soliciteth certain cities of Germany and also the Swysses, through policy to do them to understand. The Protestants having intelligente hereof, take them to their weapons. The Tenure of the league betwixt the Pope and Themperor, is recited. Themperor is so urged by the Pope, that he letteth alone the Turk, and falleth upon the Protestants. The Castle of Erenberge and Tonavert surprised. Themperor by his letters patents bannissheth the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave. The Pope's army cometh to aid Themperor.  
A little before was mention made of the conference 
john Diaze a Spaniard.  at Regenspurge. john Diazius a spaniard went thither with Bucer. He had been many years a student at Paris, in the divinity of the Sarbonites: but when he had red the books of Luther and others and diligently studied the scriptures, that doctrine began to wax vile to him every day more & more: And at the last to th'intent he might profit so much the more, leaving Paris, he went to Geneva, where Caluine was minister of the church. And when he had there remained a while, went to Strasburge: and because Bucer perceived in him much learning, and an earnest zeal, a few months after, when he should go to the disputation at Regenspurge, he moved the senate, to appoint him to be his companion and fellow that journey. Coming therefore to Regenspurge in the month of December, he goeth to this Peter Maluenda, whom he knew at 
Diaze goeth to Maluenda  Paris. He as one amazed, bewaileth & lamenteth to see him in these parties, and that in the company of the Protestants, which will trihumphe more of one Spaniard alured unto their opinion, than of a 
Few Spaniards love the Gospel.  great meany thousands of Germans. And therefore begun to admonish him, that he would have a respect to his name & not so shamefully stain and spot his country and honest family. Diazius answereth him modestly commending the Protestants doctrine, and so departeth for that tyme.  
And when he came again a few days after, as was accorded, Maluenda planteth all his ordinance, that he might, to put him in fear: And speaking many things of the authority of the bishop of Room he reckoneth up at large, how dangerous a thing his curse is. Again, because Themperor should come thither shortly, he adviseth him, not to tarry his coming, which perchance will be dangerous for him, but counseleth him to go meet him by the way, and falling down at the feet of Themperors confessor, crave pardon for his offence, and promiseth to be a furtherance to him herein. Whereunto Diazius answereth stoutly and throughly: And sayeth how the doctrine of the Protestants is consonant to the doctrine of the apostles and Prophets, and lamenteth the misery of Spain his not if country, which is in so great darkness: he rebuketh Maluenda and his fellows which impugn the manifest verity, and give Themperor evil counsel, and earnestly warneth him to leave, he refuseth his counsel, and showeth him how he will, through Gods help profess this wholesome doctrine, and will refuse no danger of his life therefore. When Maluenda saw him so strongly confirmed, thy coming hither (sayeth he) is in vain: For here shallbe nothing determined. And if you list to do any good openly, as you seem to boast, you should have gone to Trent. After this meeting, Diazius came no more in his company. But Maluenda, writing his letters to Themperors cofessour repeateth the whole matter, and exhorteth him most earnestly, to help the disease in tyme. When these letters were delivered, there was a Spaniard by, Marquina, which came lately from Room. Who understanding the accusation, began to excuse Diazius, 
Marquins excuseth Diaze.  whom he knew very well. And after a few days he returneth home again, and declarech the matter to Diazius brother, Alphonsus, a Lawyer at Room, what he had heard of Themperors confessor. In the mean season Diazius went from Regensburg to Nuburge a Town of Otto Henry the palsgrave, standing by the River of Thonawe twelve miles above Regenspurge: the cause of his going thither, was to oversee the correction of a book that Bucer sent thither to be printed. His brother Alphonsus kindled with the tale of Marquina, & haply also with the letters of some others besides, 
His brother Alphonse coeth into Germany.  immediately prepareth himself to take his journey, and in great haste cometh first to Auspurge, and from thence to Regenspurge. And when he understood, where Diazius was, he hasteth thither. And to him that marveled not a little at his sodan coming declareth the cause. After he useth in a manner the self same arguments & reasons, as did Maluenda at Regenspurge. When he had assayed that in vain he 
The traitorous mind of Alphonse.  promiseth him a great yearly pension out of his benefices, so that he will go with him to Room: When that would take no place neither: After certain days, he confesseth himself to be vanquished, and feigneth as though he loved the doctrine of the gospel, and exhorteth him, that leaving Germany, which hath abundance of learned men, and needeth not his travel he would go with him into italy where he may profit many. First they shall come to Trent, there be many men of singular learning and judgement, which willbe right glad of his company: After they will go to Room and Naples, & so shall it come to pass, that when many shallbe rightly instructed of him in sundry places in italy, by this occasion the same doctrine may be set forth also in Spain: therefore he prayeth and beseecheth him, to follow his advise herein: he promiseth to bear all his charges, and what so ever is needful besides. Diazius stricken with great joy and gladness, rejoiceth both for his own cause, and also for his brothers: And sending his letters to Regenspurge, unto Bucer and the rest requireth to have their counsel. They writ again, and admonish him, that he go not with him. Wherefore Alphonsus put quite beside that hope, desireth him at the lest wise to go with him as far as Auspurge. Whilst this gear was a brewing, Bucer cometh to Nuburge, intending to go home, as before is said, and counseleth him not to stir one foot thence. And he himself departeth not before Alphonsus was gone, which was the xxv day of March. But the day before that Alphonsus went thence, he talked with his brother most curtoisely, he exhorteth him unto constancy, & thinketh himself a happy man, which hath profited so much in a few days, through his talk, in the true knowledge of God: he prayeth him, that he would write unto him oft: and promiseth all good will, and causeth him to take xiiij Ducats, whether he would or Noah, and thus with shedding of tears on either side, he departeth, riding in a waggon to Auspurge, six miles from Nuburge. The next day tarrying and letting 
Alphonse returneth to Nuburge to kill his brother.  the wagoner, by flattering words and rewards, that he might be before him, taketh the same way that he came, and buying an hatchet by the way of a Carpenter, the xxvii day of March in the dawning of the day, he cometh again to Nuburge, and leaving his horses without the gate, with the post of Auspurge, whom he brought with him, he goeth into the Town, accompanied with his man a murderer, and cometh to his brother's lodging. His servant, lest he should be straight ways known, had put on the apparel of a messenger, that posteth with letters, and going before knocketh at the door, and asketh for Diazius, unto whom he hath letters: And being let in, goeth up to his chamber, but Alphonsus tarried beneath at the stair foot, watching, that no man should let their enterprise. Diazius awaking, and hearing say that a messenger was comen from his brother, leapeth out of his bed, and having nothing upon him, but his clock cast about him, and his night gear, goeth forth into a dining Chamber next where he lay. By and by cometh he with the letters, and delivereth them: it was scarce light day. The effect of the letters was this. How he was very careful for the danger he was in: let him be well aware of Maluenda, & such other enemies of the Gospel. Whilst Diazius was reading this, the Murderer standing behind his back, letteth drive at him with an hatchet that he had hid under his clock, with all his might, & struck him in on 
The murderer killeth Diaze.  the right side of his head up to the healue, so that he having suddenly his brains thus cloven a sunder, never spoke word. The murderer leaveth the Axe sticking still in the wound, and getting him quickly down the stairs, immediately with the principal his master hasteth out of the Town. There leaping upon their horses, that were ready before the gate, when they were comen with exceeding great speed to Bothmey, which is a baiting Town in the mid way beetwixt Nuburge and Auspurge, taking fresh horses, which they had least there purposely, they come to Auspurge. In the same chamber with Diazius ded lie, one Claudius Cenarcleus, a young gentleman 
Cladius Senaclyus.  of Savoy. But the murder was so secretly done that he in the next chamber perceived nothing, until such time as he heard the spurs strike on the stairs when the murderer ran hastily down. Than he arising, came forth, and saw that miserable and heavy sight: the brute of his mischievous deed, and fact most horrible, was immediately spread abroad throughout Nuburge, and diverse of the prince's servants, that loved Diazius, took their horses and pursued after them: when they were comen to Auspurge and could not find them, being clean out of hope, they determine to return back again: But one of them, which was elder and stouter than the rest called Michael herffer, rideth forth, with wonderful speed, and as they were at rest in a village, for weariness of their journey, he getteth before them, & came sooner than they to Insprucke, & declareth the whole matter to the Magistrate: And when they came also not long after he caused them to be apprehended, and accuseth them of murder, and writing to his Prince Otto Henry count Palatine, advertiseth him where and how they were taken. Whereupon the Prince sent two of his counsellors from Nuburge to Insprncke to played the case. They taking post horses, came thither at the kalends of April, and to put the matter out of doubt, they bring with them the night cap of Diazius the bloody hatchet that slew him, and his brother's letters. But tofore they came there Alphonsus had gotten leave to write to his friends in what case he stood. The second day of April, when the Ambassadors of Nuburge were comen before the magistrate & had informed him of the whole matter, they required that they might be put to execution, or if they will stand in the denial of the fact, that they might be racked. The magistrates referred the matter to other judges. When they came before them, the murderers were permitted to take advocates to plead for them: by those was the matter differred from day to day: At the last were the plaintines commanded, to exhibit their accusation in Latin and in Spanisshe: After this came Themperors letters, as he went to Regenspurge, wherein they were 
Themperors letters for a parricide.  commanded to surcease and let the process alone: for he and his brother will have the hearing of the matter at Regenspurge. When they could obtain none other answer, Otto Henry and the elector of Palatine entreat the Senate of Insprinke, upon a sufficient pledge to send the defendants to Nuburge where the murder was committed: but they make their excuse by Themperous letters. What time this murder was done, Themperor came to Spyer, going to Regenspurge, and by the way, as he was at Bipounte, which is a Town of Prince Wuolfangus the palsgrave, his wife, the Lantzgraves' 
Themperor visiteth the Lantzgrave his daughter.  Daughter, lay in Child bed: whom Themperor went to visit, and giving her most gentle and comfortable words, dealeth great rewards amongs her women: but having no worthy gift ready at hand to give the Lady herself, he sendeth it back from Spier, whither he came at the end of March. The Lantzgrave was admonished by Navius (as before is said) to meet with Themperor by the way going to Regenspurge: the same word was sent him by Granuellan, in the month of Februarye, when th'emperor was at Utrecht upon the Maze. Wherefore receiving saufeconduite of Themperor, he came to Spier. Thither came also the palsgrave 
The Lantzgrave cometh to th'emperor.  elector, and wyllyam Mansbach, ambassador to the Duke of Wyrtemberge, this was the xxviii day of March. Than goeth the Lantzgrave to Themperor, and talking with him privately, by his chancellor, when he had told him the cause, and occasion of his coming: It is not in one place, nor in Germany only, but also in foreign Nations reported, most mighty Emperor, that through the bishop of Rooms procurement, you should mind great displeasure to the Protestants: There goeth abrut also that at the conclusion of the peace, you should have persuaded the French king to aid you in punnisshing the same: Moreover, that you solicit the Turk for a truce, that you may so much the easilier, bring your purposes to pass, and therefore (they say) the Bishop hath called and commanded a counsel, that upon the decrees made in haste, the matter might be put in execution: & it maketh us the rather to think this report to be true, to see how earnestly and busyly the suit proceedeth against the archbishop of colon. And certainly, forasmuch as we have aided you chargeablye against the French king and the Turk, and offered to do more, as was declared at Spier, because we have done more also then ever our ancestors were accustomed, moreover inasmuch as you have granted us large warrauntes concerning the peace and the law, both at Regenspurg & at Spier, these things chance to us now beyond all expectation. Yet we trust, that before you depart out of Germany, you will cause that religion be established, after the prescript of God's word, by a provincial counsel of Germany, and in case the dissension can not be thoroughly accorded, yet that the peace which was promised us at Spier, you would command to be wholly observed, in such wise, as it be neither changed nor taken away by the decree of any counsel.  
Hereunto Themperor answereth by Navius: How sundry reports have comen to his ears of them also, that they should attempt some enterprise, yet would he not credit the same, especially after he had heard his letters, written to Navius, and now also believeth it much less: As concerning that which he spoke of the French king, there is no man able to prove it: he hath pease with him only, and nothing else: It is the guise of France to brave and brag of matters that be vain: he moved the Turk of a truce, chief for the love of Germany: for seeing that in sundry assemblies of Thempire, they complained of the great charges, and the poverty of the people, he thought this the best way to relieve them, that during the time of the truce, they might consult, how to make war against him, and to set an order in Religion: but herein as yet, is nothing determined, for hereof must he confer with his brother Fernando: the Counsel, which they have so many years required of him, is now, through his great suit and labour, assembled: And what so ever he hath done therein, he hath done it of a good affection to the public weal: And where some perchance taketh it otherwise, it is not well done of them: he hath used the archbishop of colon friendly, but he could abide no delay at all: What is his preparation to war, he seeth presently: there is no man with him, but his household servants, neither doth he gather any power: And the cause why he sent for him, is for that he supposeth him to be a man that desireth peace: And therefore requireth him, to declare his fantasy, how Religion may be appeased, or what he thinketh may be obtained of his fellows. And if he list not now, he will appoint of his counsel, to confer with him in the matter. Then the Lantzgrave speaking himself, if it lay in me, noble Emperor, to do any thing for the wealth of 
The Lantzgrave to theperoure.  germany, and maynteing of amity between you and the states of Thempire, certainly I would spare no pains, & for this cause chief came I hither: I wished surely to have had some more of my fellows here, but that could not be for shortness of tyme. The Duke of Saxon is to far of, and james Sturmius is troubled with sickness: I believe right well that you have heard sundry reports, but doubtless the truth is so as I wrote to Navius, for there was no consultation had against you at Frankefurte, but we treated only, how we might both persever in our religion, and also repulse unjust violence. Of the French king it was showed us, that for the affinity of the Duke of Orleans, the king had promised you aid against us: Many wise men marveled, that you sued to the Turk for truce, and supposed that no light cause moved you so to do, especially having peace with the French king: but now forasmuch as you say it is done for the common wealths sake, I have nothing to object against it: For Germany had need long since to have been unburdened of such charges: we desired a counsel, the truth is so, but the same to be free, godly, and holded in Germany: And why we do not 
What counsel the Protestants desired.  esteem this of Trent to be such, we did sufficiently declare it unto you at Worms: For to show any way how to accord religion, I may not, without the advise of many fellows, and I perceive well I should have but small thank of neither party: yet will I not refuse to confer with your counsel herein, so it be not prejudicial. I have in deed no hope in the counsel, where all others secluded, the bishops only, and such others as be the Bishop of Rooms sworn men shall determine all things, but I suppose a synod of Germany should not be unprofitable: for as yet other nations differ much from us in opinions and doctrine. And the thing is so far entered in Germany, that it can not be altered: Therefore were there nothing better than if you would permit religion there to be free, yet so, as all men should observe the peace. I suppose, you ordained the colloquy at Regenspurge of a very good intent, but I hear by some that were present, 
Freers be disturbers of peace.  how there be certain bitter Freers, which call again in question, the articles already accorded, and be of so naughty a life withal, that there is no good to be looked for at their hands. The archbishop of colon is doubtless a goodman: And what so ever he doth in this matter, he supposeth it to be his duty, especially, sith the decree of Regenspurge enjoined him to reform his Church: And that reformation, he caused to be made as temperately as might be, taking away no more than was needful, & in the church goods he altered 
The book of reformation at colon.  very little. And his book is agreeable to the holy scripture, & confirmed with the testimonies of the ancient Doctors Tertulian, Austen, Ambrose & others which were nearer the time of the apostles: wherefore if any violence should be offered him for this matter, the same might be awarning to others, that had altered a great deal more. (Than sayeth Themperor) I leave the treaty of Franckfurte, for I neither believed the tales that were told me, neither have I given any occasion that it should so be. And I have not procured the counsel for other intent, then to profit the common wealth, not minding, that if any thing be there decreed, there should any wrong be done to the protestants therefore: for even for this cause was appointed the conference at Regenspurge, the beginning whereof was very well, in case it had proceeded. The archbishop of colon, albeit he had promised to surcease and differ the matter, proceedeth nevertheless, and that by rigour, and compulsion, he putteth out the ordinary curates, and putteth in others at his pleasure, he handleth the clergy extremely, he stayeth and witholdeth the revenues and customs of the Canons, and is to precise in all things, so that I am constrained, to assist the Clergy complaining unto me of their injuries: that the talk between you and my counsellors should not be prejudicial therewith am I well contented. Hereunto again the Lantzgrave, that you bear so good an affection towards Germany, and my league friends, most victorious Emperor, I am right glad and joyful, and beseech God that you may persever herein: And surely if according to your excellent wisdom, you do well consider, and way with yourself, what a commodity Germanye is to your magnificence, to your Realms and provinces, you shall find, that there is nothing more to be wished for, then that all states should be glad of you their supreme Magistrate: And that you again may have them still loving and obedient, For certainly if it fortune, that Germany should be weakened, the same will be chief to your discommodity: And as touching my Lord of colon, the matter standeth even so as I said before: inasmuch as he is a Shepherd, he would fain have his flock fed with good and wholesome food: And thinketh his duty to be no less. Therefore hath he caused a form thereof to be set forth: And they that are now his adversaries, were at the beginning most greedy of this reformatyon: and now it is comen to pass, they refuse it, and draw backward. Here th'emperor interrupting, ah (sayeth 
The archbishop of colon is accounted unlearned.  he) what should that good man reform? he scarcely understandeth any latin: And in all his life he never said but three masses, whereof I heard two myself: he is not learned. But he readeth over diligently the german books, (sayeth that lantzgrave) & as I am well assured, he understandeth religion. Again th'emperor: to reform is not to bring in a new faith & religion. Neither doth he (sayeth the Lantzgrave) grant, that he hath received a new Religion, but he hath renewed that old, that was left of christ and his Apostles: And where he hath displaced certain Curates of the church, and placed others, the same apertaineth to his charge & office. For if the person be a naughty liver, or unlearned, it is surely the bishops part to substitute an other in his stead, that is fit for it: For within the jurisdictions of divers bishops many churches lie Uacant, as I am able to say, being destitute of Curates, where the people are fed with no kind of doctrine, nor governed by no discipline, but like brute beasts live a barbarous and dissolute life: where he hath taken somewhat of his 
The ignorance of the people for lack of teaching.  clergy, he hath this reason for him, that he employed a great some of gold on the turkish and French wars. And it is the manner of Thempire, that the Prince shall for this cause, command his subjects to pay: therefore this thing deserveth no blame at all: And where it is commonly bruited, that he did this for religion, that had his adversaries invented to bring him in hatred. The next day at the Paulsegraves' lodging, meet the Lantzgrave, Granuellan, Navius, and Masbacke. There Navius began the talk, & repeateth some 
A communication of the Lantzegrave and others.  part of Themperors communication the day before, declareth wherefore they are now met, and showeth how desirous Themperor is of peace, and where for the same cause he appointed a conference at Regenspurge he sayeth the divines went a way. Then answered the Lantzgrave that of their departure from thence, as yet he knoweth nothing, but the Duke of Saxon and he were advertised by letters, what unreasonable conditions were offered them at the beginning, when they might neither have their scribes to write, nor see the copy of the treaty, nor yet be permitted to write any thing home: they heard also how untemperately the Freers that were collocutors 
Freers vile in life and learning.  handled the matter, which both would over throw the articles, that were there before reconciled, and took away all hope of concord, and with the dishonest examples of life, where offence to many: Whether their divines departed therefore, being in despair of the matter, as yet he knoweth not, but certainly they were not called thence. Then talked Granuellan, and first speaking much of Themperors good nature, and love of peace, he partly excused that of the conditions of the disputation: And where they were prohibited to signify ought home, he sayeth that was done without Themperors commandment. There the Lantzgrave exhorting, that these things set a side, they would come to the present matter, commendeth the decree made at Spier in the year passed concerning peace, and order of law, and declareth that a provincial counsel of Germany, were most expedient to accord and quiet Religion, and in as much as italians, Spaniards, frenchmen, descent so far from the Germans doctrine, in his opinion a general counsel should be to little porpos. Not withstanding how soever the matter fall, and though none agreement can be made, yet showeth he how they ought to observe the peace, & that the decree of Spier might not be abolished: For now was the state of religion such in Germany, that whoso would assay to extinguish it, must destroy innumerable thousands. Which should be both an exceeding great loss to Themperor, whom the force of Germany hath advanced, & also to other nations, that love them not, chief the Turks, a great rejoicing and commodity. The decree of Spier, sayeth Granuellan, was made but for a time, neither was the fault in Themperor, that it was of no more force: but whom it was long on, it is known well enough: In private counsels of several nations, there hath been redress made only of vices & manners, but of faith and religion, no mention made. And now are all things full of dissension and sects, where touching the faith, all are not of one opinion: Wherefore this disceptation concerneth not only the Germans, but all other christian people in like case: The most part of the Divines are froward men, stubborn, and obstinate, with whom the case can not 
Divines stubborn & obstinate.  be dipatched: Therefore must princes and noble men be at the scanning thereof, and & certain mean way in religion found out: for you yourselves do not permit religion to be free: For such as are of a contrary opinion to you, are punished with imprisonment and by the purse. And seeing Themperor desireth chief a concord, he may in no wise grant that thing, which is ungodly: For if all things were permitted to the common people, Than should not the Magistrate live in safety. I do unwisely (sayeth the Lantzgrave) to reason of so weighty matters, my fellows being absent: notwithstanding, by cause the matter is not handled to any prejudice I will proceed: I suppose that Themperor made the decree of Spier for a good intent, and where the adversaries of the same, were then content to suffer it, and so promised, they may not now go back with their words: Again, inasmuch as we gave Themperor strong aid against the French king, we trust surely, that the thing, that was then agreed upon, and confirmed with seals, shall not be broken. Moreover, there is nothing that ought to let a provincial counsel: For we profess the same faith that the Apostles, the counsel of Nice, & Athanasius did, and our divines are agreed upon the chief and principal articles: there was in deed a controversy amongs them concerning the lords supper, but the same is now appeased: for there is none but confesseth that the body and blood of Christ is there truly received: There be anabaptists, Davidians, and I know not who besides, whom in deed we do punish. Therefore is it not needful that foreign nations should be present when these things shallbe determined nevertheless, if they gave themselves to the knowledge of the truth, it were chiefly to be wished for: That certain mean opinions should be established, & that by men of honour. I do not greatly resist, but I think that can hardly be done with out divines: but if the sincere preaching of the gospel and the whole supper of the Lord, and the marriage of priests might be permitted, as in time passed Paphuntius persuaded in the counsel Nicene, I suppose a concord might be established: I know no place, where men be constrained to come to our religion: we do not suffer a contrary and a sundry doctrine in the self same place, but we compel no man, kill no man, nor spoil him of his goods: And in case men of our religion might remain harmless in your dominions, and might have their Churches severally, assuredly I could be content for mine own part, to suffer yours to have their Churches in like case, with in my rule and dominion: but for asmuch as you will not grant to the same, we desire also to have our doctrine equivalent: Therefore look what I said before of the decree of Spier, and the provincial Counsel of Germany, the same do I take to be best now also. If there be any man, sayeth Granuellan, in all the world, that loveth peace, assuredly it is Themperor, who indeed for the Bishop of Rooms pleasure, will not serve one hear breadth from equity: He hath kept also the decree of Spier, not without the great offence of the other party, and also of the Bishop. ●ea, Navius and I do sustain no small displeasure for the same cause: In a Counsel provincial, I cannot see who should be judge: For all men do not understand the scripture after one sort. And because that in the Conference of learned men, there appeareth small hope, doubtless some other means must be found: Some Articles are indeed accorded, but again there be more yet in controversy. Moreover those that be accorded, Bucer doth interpret more largely than the thing itself permitteth: and if they should now rest here, it were easy to judge, what would be the state of th'empire at the length. I like it right well (sayeth the 
Themperor ought to compel the Pope to do his duty.  Lantzgrave,) that you say how Themperor hangeth not of the Bishop his sleeve: And would God he might bring the Bishop to his duty: In times passed, bishops of Room did honour Themperor as their supreme Magistrate, And now Emperors are bounden to them by an oath: In all controversies Gods word ought to be chief judge, which is not obscure, so that the mind of men would frame themselves accordingly. For it showeth unto us sin, provoketh us to repentance and amendment of life, and preacheth unto us christ, who hath taken a way the sins of the world, in whose name also God the Father is to be called upon, that he would grant us his holy spirit: verily this faith and Doctrine hath ever been, and still remained in the Church, as the lords Prayer, the Crede of the Apostles: And diverse Songs beesydes accustomed in churches do instruct us of the benefit of christ: neither must we here consider, what the greatest multitude weeneth but 
The end of Scripture.  what the truth is. For at jerusalem also, what time diverse of the Apostles and disciples would have had the heathen people that had received the Gospel, circumcised, Peter and Paul, james and Barnabas, were of a contrary opinion, & the error of the residue showed, did abrogate that yoke of the law. At the which time, the greatest 
The best things please sewest.  part of that congregation, gave place and obeyed the judgement of a few, that were in the right. We verily do not prescribe other nations, but covet only, that the Germans might agree within themselves: to treat of mean ways, I could be content, so that they swerved not from the decree of Spier concerning the establisshment of the peace and law: and in other things it is to be seen, what may be established by God's word, and what may not. But I would have also my cozen and friend here, the Paulse grave, who hath been at many assemblies, and knoweth much of matters past, to speak his opinion herein. Then he, speaking of Themperors good will and disposition, 
The mind of the Paul's grave.  sayeth how the conference had at Regenspurge, was well and to much purpose begun: And if it were renewed, and the articles already accorded, no more decided, he thinketh they might come to some tolerable agreement in the rest. Themperor (sayeth Granuellan) desireth aconcorde very much, as hath been oft repeated: And except that be established, it will surely redound to the damage of the public weal: And albeit Themperor hath not thus much profit by th'empire, albeit he hath not his health also, yet for the love of Germany, hath he taken his journey. He hath taken no secret counsel, either with the French king or with others, neither cometh he to crave aid, but to provide generally for all men. Both France & England levy great force of men, which is greatly to be suspected: Moreover Themperor hath to do in Spain, by reason of the death of his Daughter in-law: Yet all these things set a part, he goeth to the assembly. But if no Princes come thither, what shall he do there alone? There is much calling and crying on hyn to reform things, and yet will they not come to the place appointed for consultation: Therefore it should do well my Lords (speaking to the palsgrave and the Lantzgrave) if you, which are two of the chiefest, would go thither. Albeit sayeth the Lantzgrave, that Themperor hath no great revenues out of Thempire, yet, in asmuch as he hath aid always thence against the Turk, against the French king and others: And for that the dignity of Thempire, getteth him great authority 
What profit hath th'emperor out of Germany  amongs other kings, and that he may levye there always force and power at his pleasure, and may assemble great armies in Germany, where others may not do the like, how much is this to be esteemed? Our adversaries are more clamorous than we, yet will they not follow good counsel. For we both allowed the decree of Spierand the articles accorded five years since at Regenspurge, we desired to have enroled for matter of record, and admitted also, all reasonable conditions of the last conference: contrary wise they, did none of all these, neither would they be brought to any conformity: but with open protestation, at Worms, refused the communication. Now can not I go to Regenspurge, the charge will be so great. There is also a matter in controversy between the elector of saxony & Duke 
The Lantzgrave is arbiter beetwirte the Dukes of Saxon.  Moris, which because their counsellors can not determine, it is put to my arbitrement: Nevertheless I will send Ambassadors to the assembly with large commission. Thus departing, a few hours after, cometh Navius again to the Lantzgrave, he telleth him how this days talk hath pleased Themperor, and soliciteth him again, to come himself to Regenspurge, also he inquireth of him, whether he would talk again with Themperor the same day in the evening? he refuseth not, and when he came, Themperor giveth him thanks by Navius, first, that he came thither, secondly, for that he 
Themperor thanketh the Lantzgrave  seeth that the palsgrave and he are both desirous of a concord: howbeit, he supposeth the collocutors will return again to Regenspurge: if they do not, he will send for them again: but in the mean time, he requireth him, that he would come himself to the assembly, though not at the beginning, yet towards the later end. He himself hath verily, all other affairs laid a part, tarried these three years in Germany, to th'intent he might quiet the same. Whereunto the Lantzgrave answered, that of the departure of the Colloquitours, he heard not before this day, he hath also recited the causes, wherefore he thinketh it was done: But if it be his desire, and that his fellows be content, that the same Divines of the contrary part do return again, his also shall not tarry from thence: But for himself, he may not go thither, for that he hath been at great charges in the war of Brunswick, and hath lately married a daughter, and is chosen umpire between the Dukes of Saxon and for that he can not go thither with out a great company, and because that through his absence, his country might be in danger by the confederates of the Duke of Brunswick his prisoner. Than sayeth Themperor, that his intent is not to burden him with unnecessary charges, but he desireth him earnestly to come, for that he supposeth, how his presence would further the whole consultation, and that the Saxons and others might be so in couraged: And there is no cause that he should be any thing afraid of Duke Heuries fellows: For neither is their power so great, and though they should attempt any thing, yet would he let it, and not suffer that any man shall disturb the public quietness. The Lantzgrave again reciting the causes, saith he can promise nothing, nevertheless he will send Ambassadors, which shall travel for peace: which if they can not in all things obey and gratify him, he desireth him not to take it displeasauntelye, neither think it to be done of any obstinacy or malice, but for fear of gods displeasure: For this life time is very short and uncertain, therefore must they think of an everlastingness. Themperor again speaking of his own pains taken (sayeth) the matter of Saxon may be differred: therefore let him come, and set all lets a part: for he himself being present, might both counsel and cause his league friends to show themselves tractable, and be a mean, that the beginning of the treaty may be reasonable. After this the Lantzgrave complaining of divers, that had aided the Duke of Brunswick, maketh a brief rehearsal of the whole matter, and how he was taken, (and sayeth) how Duke Morys & he, do sustain by them great injury: For they are light persons, and borne to stir up trouble: amongs whom Friderick Spedius told him yesterday, that if he would hear him, he 
Spedius a blab.  would open certain secret, and privy devices that are now a working: but in asmuch as he trusted not to the man, he refused to talk with him, and willed him, to signify unto him by writing such things as he would have told him presently. When the Lantzgrave had this declared, Themperor was marvelous angry with Spedius: wherefore after this communication had amongs them, the Lantzgrave 
The Lantzgrave taketh his leave of the Emperor  taking his leave of Themperor, was bad farewell right friendly: And went from thence to Hedelberge, and after home. And Themperor went straight to Regenspurge. And the self same time, that is to say, at the kalends of April, the Ambassadors of the Protestants, assemble at worms, to consult of the whole matter. But because Themperor sent away the Lantzgrave so gently, they receiving letters from him of the same, who in the mean time had reported the matter to the Duke of Saxon, the xxiii day of April depart, that they might consult of the same matters at Regenspurge, whither they must go to the imperial assembly. In this convention they of Regensburg entered into league with the Protestants. The eight day of April was the third sitting of the fathers in the Counsel at 
The third session in the Syneode at Trent.  Trent. There are recited the books of the old and new Testament, and are commanded to be taken for sacred and holy, no part nor jot of them omitted: And the old and common translation of the Bibell is only commanded to be used in churches and Schools: It is also decreed, that no man interpret the holy scripture after his own sense & understanding, but that all men follow herein the consent of the church, and of the ancient fathers. Moreover Printers are commanded, that they print or set forth nothing, but by consent of their ordinary bishop: Furthermore it is forbidden the any man shall use the terms or testimonies of scripture to trifling things or vain fables, about superstition enchantment or witchcraft, or also in raling & slanderous libels, and a day was appointed for the next sitting, at the seventeenth day of June. Themperors Ambassador there at the 
The oration of the emperors ambassador.  same time was Frances Toletane: and when he had spoken much in Themperors praise, and had declared moreover, how joyful that day was to Themperor, wherein the bishop of Rome commenced the counsel, he showeth, that he is joined in commission with Didaco Mendoza, who having caught an ague, is returned to Uenise to his old Ambassade, and promising his service he sayeth, we must pray to God that he would long continue this consent of minds in the Bishop and Themperor, that is so godly and wholesome for the public weal, to the intent that vices reformed, and evil weeds plucked up by the roots, the lords field may receive the ancient tillage. In the eleventh day of April the Bishop addresseth his letters by Jerome Franch, whom he sent than back to the Swysses, unto the bishops of Sedune and Chur, and to certain abbots in those parties. How he hath called all the prelate's of Christendom to a general counsel at Trent: And it is reason, that they which, represent 
The Pope's letters to the Bishops of Sedune and Chur.  the Church of the Swisses, should come thither chiefly: For the people of that nation are unto him more dearly beloved than the rest, for that they be as it were the peculiar children of the See Apostolic and defenders of the Ecclesiastical liberties: and to Trent are comen already, very many bishops out of Italy France, and Spain, and the number increaseth daily: Wherefore it is not seemly, that those which dwell so far of, should prevent them that are near hand: A great part of their people are infected with heresies, and had so much the more need of a Counsel: Wherefore let them now with diligence, recompense this slackness, and get them thither immediately, all delay set a part, unless they will incur the penalty, by the Laws prescribed, and the crime of neglecting their duty, and plain disobedience. The rest shall his Ambassador tell them, unto whom he prayeth them to give credit. The clergy and University of colon, followed their suit at Room against their archbishop very earnestly. Wherefore the Bishop of Room the xvi day of April, for asmuch as forgetting his own saluatyon, he hath offended diversesly, against the ecclesiastical rules & doctrine, against the traditions of the Apostles, rites & ceremonies of the Christian religion, in the church accustomed, contrary to the censure of Leo 
The archbishop of colon excommunicated by the Pope  the tenth, setfoorth against Luther and his fellows, he doth excommunicate him out of the communion of the church, & depriveth him of his archbishopric & all others his benefices, privileges, & dignities, and commandeth the people of his iurysdiction, in general, that from henceforch they obey him not, he releaseth them also of their oath by the which they are bounden to him, and commandeth him to silence, and awardeth him to pay to the contrary part costs and damage. With them of colon joined the Bishops of Liege, and of Utreiche, and the University of Louvain, this sentence was after imprinted at Room, in the month of August. When Themperor came to Regenspurge, and was informed of the whole matter by the presidents 
Themperor cometh to Regenspurg  of the conference, he took the going away of the Divines in most evil part, and dispatching his letters through out Germany, complaineth greatly thereof, and exhorteth the princes most earnestly to come themselves. From the Protestants came Ambassadors only: but thither came Duke Moris' Ericke Duke of Brunswick, john & Albert of Brandenburge, the Bishops, of Trent, Auspurge Bamberge, Wirciburge, Passawe, & Hildesseme. About th'end of may came also king Ferdinando. The second day of june, the protestāns go to Themperor and complain of the murdering of Diazius, and desire that the murderer may suffer accordingly: Themperor, 
The murder of Diaze unpunished.  (sayeth he) will consult with his brother: Ferdinando moved also, maketh the like answer. With the Protestants then were the Ambassadors of the palsgrave, of the archbishop of colon, of Munster, Norinberge, Regenspurge, and Norling. The third day after, Themperor calleth before him all the states, and declareth the cause of calling this convention, and after he hath complained much of the absence of the Princes, he findeth himself no less grieved that the collocutors were so suddenly broken of and departed: wherefore inasmuch as he coveteth greatly, that Religion might be set at some stay in Germany, he desireth their advise and counsel, what is further to be done herein: moreover how the judgement of the chamber may be reformed, & he unburdened of the charges thereof. Finally, he showeth them how for the relief and quiet of Germany, he hath through the means of the French King, taken truce with the Turk for one year, but seeing the truce cometh out at October next, & as his brother king Ferdinando telleth him, is broken also already, and he knoweth not what will be the end thereof, he supposeth, that they shallbe fain when time requireth to give him that aid, which heretofore they promised, and he will, for the defence of th'empire, minister all the help and counsel he is able.  
The Prince's electors were wont to consult and confer together: But at this time the Ambassadors of Mentz and Treverse, forsake the Ambassadors of colon, Palatyne, Saxon & Brandenburge, 
Adivision amongs the electors.  & revolt to the Catholics, and after conference had with them, they approve the counsel of Trent, and exhort Themperor, that he would maintain the same, and persuade the Protestants, that both they would go thither, and also submit themselves, unto the decrees and judgement of the Synod: But the Protestants desire Themperor, that he would establish a firm peace, and upright justice, that he would refer the cause of Religion to a lawful counsel of Germany, or assembly of th'empire, or to the conference of learned men to be had upon certain conditions, and show how the counsel of Trent is not the same, that hath been promised by the decrees of th'empire. Whilst they consulted about these matters, behold it 
The brute of war against the Protestants.  was bruited a broad that Themperor, King Ferdinando and the bishop of Room made great preparation for wars. For insomuch as Themperor had peace with France, and truce with the Turk for this year, the oportunytye of time seemed fit, to work their feat in. Certain bishops, and Themperors confessor, with whom the bishop of Room had practised, were thought amongs others to have been a great occasion hereof. Wherefore, when Themperor was fully resolved to have war, the ix day of june, he sendeth the cardinal of Trent in great post haste to Room, in message to the Bishop, to procure the aid promised: two days after, he dispatcheth away Captains and chieftains with money, to go levy men incontinently. He had before commanded Marimilian the Earl of Bure, to bring him out of the low countries, all the force he could get, both of horsemen and footmen: he commandeth also Marquis Albert, and Marquis john of Brandenburge, 
The falsehood of Marquis Albert and john of Brandenburge.  & Wulfangus, the master of the order in Germany, together bands of horsemen. And those two, though they were of the Protestants religion, and Marquis john also in league with them, yet for asmuch as th'emperor said, how he attempted that war, not for religion, but against certain rebels, they promised him their service: And Marquis john had married the Duke of Brunswickes' daughter, that was prisoner with the Lantzgrave, The Ambassadors of the Protestants, being troubled to hear of these matters, and taking care for the common danger of Germany, desire the other states of th'empire, that they would go with them to th'emperor, to entreat, that he would have no war: but that was in vain: especially the ambassadors of Mentz & Trevers utterly refused them. The Lantzgrave, who had 
The Lantzgrave is circumspect.  good espials every where, sending oft his letters to Regensburg, advertised them, what intelligence he had out of sundry places, & admonished them, that the bands of horsemen, which for the suspicion of war they had hired before, should be still retained, & new taken up and provided: but they, for as much as th'emperors demands pretended no likelynes of war, but Lenity and desire of peace, thought verily there should have been no war that year: But what time the thing itself declared, that the brute was not vain, when now not only in Germany, but also in Italy powers were levied, and moreover the force of Spaniards did approach, the xvi day of june they go to Themperor, and for because all places are full of warlycke motions, they inquire of him, whether these things be done through his commandment: For in asmuch as the report goeth, that he mindeth no war against the Turk nor other foreign Prince, they marvel to what end all this preparation tendeth. And with them were the Ambassadors of colon and Palatine: hereunto had th'emperor appointed Navius to make them answer. With what love he hath embraced Germany, ever since he first, was Emperor, it is no need to recite: And is now of the same will also, neither hath he any other purposes, but that peace and justice may be observed in th'empire, and that all states may be reconciled: herein such as shall obey him, he commanded them to look for all good will of him, & against those that shall do otherwise, he sayeth how he must proceed according to his right and authority. The next day addressing his letters 
Themperors letters to the Cities of the Protestants.  to diverse Cities that were in league with the Protestants, especially to Strasburge, Norinberge, Auspurge and Ulmes. I doubt not (sayeth he) but you know well enough, how dearly beloved Germany, the common country of us all, hath been to me always, what travel and pains, I have taken, and what charges I have been at, not with out the great damage of my realms and kingdoms, to th'intent that weighty & dangerous dissension of religion, might be appeased. Wherein doubtless I have not sought mine own private commodity, but always done my endeavour, that offences taken a way, Germany might be in quiet: For this the decrees do testify, so oft by me renewed, albeit that certain do interpret these things otherwise, and do falsely ascribe unto me the contrary. Moreover in this my government of the common wealth, I have had evermore an especial care for the preservation of the free Cities, that they should not be oppressed by certain, which if they might find an occasion, to bring their purpose to pass, would not fail to do it. Which thing I suppose, you, as you be wise men, have marked, by former acts done: Now, though certain men have oftentimes attempted diverse things to the hindrance both of you, and of other states, and of me also, 
Themperors craft.  yet, in asmuch as I could not without a great stir redress them, I have suffered hitherto, in good hope surely, that I should at the length reap the fruit of this my patience and lenity, to the profit of the public weal: which doubtless had so comen to pass, had not some men by secret and wonderful policies letted this agreement, certes not for this cause, that either they love Relyon, or respect gods glory, but that under a certain pretence of holiness, wherewith they might cloak their wickedness, they might oppress other states, and bring their goods and lands into their own hands: For the revenues of some they have usurped already, and violently detain the same, to the great injury of many. And now that they have brought the matter to this pass, that justice set aside they now fear nothing, they shout now at my office, by more ways than one, and raseshely demynisshe the same, for this intent certainly, that they may subdue the states of th'empire, and especially the cities, partly by force, and partly by crafty means. Whose talk maketh me to believe the thing to be certainly true, when they brag, as I am credebly informed, and threaten also, that they will attempt force and war against me. The same thing is witnessed by so many of their forged sedytions, and famous libels and pictures, which they setforth, to raise sedition, and inflame the people against me. Therefore can I have no hope, that ever they should, through my lenity and patience wax the better, & amend, or leave these insolent factions. For certainly hitherto I have so little profited by this mean, these many years now that they are not only become nothing at all the better, but also worse than themselves, more obstinate, more rebels, and desperate. Which thing certainly tendeth to the destruction of the public weal, and unless a remedy be found, it will come to pass, that Germany shall fall from his ancient liberty, into a most grievous bondage and tyranny: but that may I neither bear nor suffer any longer, neither can it by any mean be excused, though I would. Wherefore, to th'intent my dignity may be preserved, that peace and justice may consist in their virtue and strength, & that the imminent danger may be repulsed, from the Empire, and from your heads, I have prefixed to bring those disturbers of the common wealth to their duty, and to restore Germany, to her old beauty and liberty. Which intent of mine I thought good to signify unto you, that you should give no credit unto such, as haply shall brute a broad, that my purpose is otherwise For I do assure you upon my honour, that I do it for none other respect, than for the same that I have now declared. Therefore I trust also that you will not fail me herein, that both their boldness may be repressed, & that your dignity may also be recovered. If you shall thus do, I bed you look for all goodwill at my hands, which I will further declare, in case you send me an ambassador touching the same: the like thing in effect, he wrote also to the Duke of Wirtemberge. The same day, wherein these letters were in dited, Granuellan, and Navius call unto them, the ambassadors of the cities beforesaid, and speaking to every of them severally in manner after one sort (say) how this war is not meant nor prepared against the Cities but against certain rebels, that have committed treason, and infringed themperors authority, which have taken the possessions of certain Princes and bishops, which in deed by occasion, will not spare the cities neither: Wherefore look they show their faith and allegiance to Themperor, and aid not his enemies, that Themperor have no cause of displeasure against them, unto whom he wisheth well● let them write this whom with speed, and exhort their cities to remain in their duty: Themperor will also write unto them, & like wise send ambassadors. The same day at Trent, it is ordained, that in 
A statute of Trent.  the abbeys of Monks & Canons, there be some learned man appointed to read a lecture of divinity, & hereunto some benefice assigened out in stead of a pension: And that no man be admitted to the office of reading, but of whose learning, manners, and life the Bishop or Abbot be certain of: And because the preaching of the Gospel is nothing less necessary, than the reading itself, the Bishops and all other prelate's of the church, are commanded to instruct the people, or if they have any lawful impediment, to substitute others that shall: Moreover the headpristes & pastors of the people are charged, at the lest every sunday, to declare unto men those things that are necessary for salvation, and that they exhort them unto virtue, and fear them from vice and sin: And a penalty appointed for such as neglect their duty. The Bishops also are admonished to note diligently, what things are taught, and in case heresies or absurd opinions be sown abroad, to use the remedy by the laws prescribed. After are decrees made of original sin, and say that the whole spot thereof is taken 
A decree of original sin.  away through baptism: And that there remayveth in deed in them that be baptized a motion to sin, or concupiscence: And albeit Paul sometime calleth it sin, yet is it not done because it is sin in deed and properly so, but because it inclineth to sin: But the Virgin mary is not comprised in this decree, and that is to be observed, which in time paste was ordained by bishop Sirtus the fourth of that name, Than is the next day limited to sit in, the xxix of june, Now did this Sixtus the fourth make a decree, wherein he did excommunicate them as heretics, which teach that the Uirgyn Mary was conceived in original sin, and that the day consecrated by the church of Room, in the memorial of her conceptyon, ought not to be kept holy. This decree is written in that part of the bishops law, that is called extravagantes. In this foresaid counsel & sitting, Peter Danese, ambassador to the French king, made an oration, and speaking 
The oration of the French ambassador. Danese.  many things of the deserts and godly zeal of the kings of France towards the Church of Room, beginning from king Clodowey declareth, how king Frances descending of the same progenitors, is in no kind of duty inferior to them, who was linked with Leo the tenth in a continual bond of amity, and likewise with Adrian, Clement, and now with Paul the third, which in all this tempestuous storm of Religion, hath been well ware, that no alteration hath been within his dominions, for that he would have the whole judgement of the matter to be referred to the church, for albeit he be of his own nature most merciful; yet hath he put them to most grievous torments, which by a certain private rashness, have assayed to diminish the state of the church, through the which diligence and severity, he hath this obtained, that he delivereth now unto them all France in peaceable wise: For in it, is no new, nor strange doctrine, which is not of ancient custom and old discipline confirmed. And where he hath always thought it profitable for the public weal, that in the church, there should be one, namely the bishop of Room, as the successor of Peter, unto whom all others, as to the head, might refer all their doings, he hath been evermore careful, that this magistrate might still keep the supremacy: and albeit he hath often times with large offers been moved to the contrary and to 
He understandith this of the king of England.  follow th'example that an other hath showed before his eyes, yet could he never be removed from his purposes, and of late when the counsel was called, & that he heard how certain fathers were there assembled, forthewhich he commanded certain of his chief Bishops to repair thither, & when after a few decrees were made & brought into France, he appointed him and his fellows to come and declare his liking opinion touching the same: Therefore his first request is, that they would once establish in general, what thing in religion is 
The French kings request.  to be followed and believed: And again that for th'ecclesiastical persons, they would prescribe a most sharp discipline of life & manners: What so ever they shall decree, let them put no doubt, but that through his commandment it shall be observed in all France. Moreover, for as much as the kings of France have done very much for the church of Room, that they would not suffer, any thing to be dimisshed or altered, the possession whereof the kings of France have had ever since Lewis surnamed Pius, the son of great Charles: Finally, that of all the French Churches, whereof he hath the patronage left him of his elders, they would confirm all rights, privileges, and liberties. With the letters before mentioned, and with further credit also, came Lazarus Schuendius to Strasburge, the xxiiii day of june, when he had by the way spoken with the rest of the cities. 
An answer of them of Strasborough to th'emperor.  But the Senate, sending him away, not long after wrote unto th'emperor, and for that they made no direct answer to Lazarus, they say it was for the strangeness and difficulty of the thing, which did not concern them only, but others in like case. Now where he saith, that he beareth such a love to Germany, they give him great thanks, and beseecheth him to persever in the same, and suffer not himself to be stirred up to civil war: where he complaineth moreover of certain, that do not their duty, neither show their due obedience, they were sorry to hear it, yet they trust, that there be none of their Religion culpable in so great a crime: For the fault hath not been in us (say they) that religion hath not been accorded. For you know right well, noble Emperor, how willing and confirmable we have been, to have a recontilement, both five years paste at Regenspurge, and also since and before at all times, where certain others, through th'advise and persuasion of the Bishop, have refused the same, and referred allthings to Room: But the Bishop intendeth through violence and power to retain still those great errors for the which arrose all 
The Pope & Tyrant.  this dissension in the church & doth so handle the matter in all things, that we may not commit the cause unto his judgement: whereby it may well be perceived, that we sustain wrong, if any man should lay the blame in us, that this controversy is not appeased. And where it is objected unto them, that they should seek to pluck the church goods in to their own hands, under the pretence of religion, it is unfrendly said: For you have heard and known, Cesar, why our fellows could suffer no longer that monkish life in their dominions, which was grown so far out of order, and how they have converted the 
The clergy abused the church goods.  same to better uses, as finding of Schools and relieving of the poor. Where again it is well known, how men of the contrary religion heap up the church goods, and abuse them to all voluptuousness, & yet nothing spoken of: furthermore, you yourself have made decrees, both at Regenspurg, and lately at Spier, how, for a common quiet, those goods ought to be used: Now in case there be any man, that hath not observed a measure herein, we doubt not, but if the same were called forth, and heard speak, he would abide judgement, and give none occasion, that germany should therefore be laid waste through war. They object to our men, that they have subverted the ministration of justice: but you are not ignorant, most mighty Emperor, wherefore they have complained of the judges of the chamber, and how earnestly they have desired a redress, which albeit, it hath been oft promised, yet never came it to effect. Therefore for the preservation of peace, you did displace them lately at Spier, taking order how the Chamber should hereafter be established: Which order we were always content to obey, and so declared at Worms: but our adversaries did utterly refuse it (and said) they had rather have no judgement at all: therefore is all the blame of this matter to be imputed unto them: Finally we could never perceive that ever any of our league friends did aspire or covet your office, or went about to oppress others, or else boasted or threatened to work any kind of violence. And certainly we believed that these things be beaten in to your head by the Bishop of Room and his ministers for the hatred, which they bear to religion: Howbeit we do suppose, that you have perceived our good will towards you, by the wars which you have had with foreign nations: And would god he that incenseth you now against us, had borne you ever the same good will, that we do: for than had 
The goodwill of the Protestants toward th'emperor.  some wars either not been attempted at all, or else much sooner ended. Now in those seditions and wars, that have chanced in Germany, since you were Emperor how they have demeaned themselves towards you, and how frankly our men have given their aid against the Turk, it is openly known, and chiefly for the defence of your countries of ostrich. Forasmuch therefore as we doubt not, but those states are free, and guiltless in those crimes, which are reported unto you, and if they might be heard, were able to declare their innocency, before you and all others, we most earnestly require you most merciful Emperor, and father of the country, and for the love of God, and for the preservation of Germany beseech you, to lay aside this so great preparation, and to call them before you in judgement, that are so heinously complained upon to your highness, according to the ancient manner to your predecessors accustomed, which we trust that you will not omit, And if you thus do, we put no doubt, but that you shall soon perceive how they have suffered injury, and bear there great good wills towards you. And in this consultation, behold, we beseech you, the miserable state of Germany, both by reason of the continual dearth of things, and also for that terrible & cruel enemy the Turk: consider what fidelity both their elders have showed to your ancestors, and they also unto you and to king Ferdinando your brother, when both against the Turk, & against your other enemies they have sent you more aid than any other have done, which they do not refuse to do now also: Ponder & weigh with yourself, what a mortal war this will be, what calamity & evils shall redound thereby to the innocent people, as children, infants, women and such other like: And do not, through their persuasion, which for maintaining their rule and power, do malign 
An heap of evils of civil war.  our men, bring the matter to that pass, that the noble country of Germany, or any part thereof, unto you doubtless moste addicted being wasted through her own force, and sore afflicted, be not able any longer to resist, and withstand the Turkish violence. Wherefore we right humbly beseech your excellency, that you would complish our request: we shall take the same in stead of a great benefit, and if there shallbe any man, which after the matter heard, will refuse to obey you contrary to law and equity, we will not only not allow his doings, but will as much as lieth in us, aid you, our high prince, and Magistrate, given us of God, and evermore show all due obedience. Duke Moris which came to Regenspurg the xxv day of May, 
Themperor had secret talk with Duke Moris  after he had long and much talked with th'emperor privily, departeth the twenty day of june. But what th'effect of their communication was, the thing itself shall after declare. When the Ambassadors of the Protestants saw that all things tended to war and violence, neither that they could with out danger, either consult of things needful, or write home to their states, they conveyhed themselves one after another, and returned home. At the Ideses of june, Themperor sent his Ambassador, john Muschet, treasurer of high Burgundy to the Swysses, and in the preface speaking of his love and 
Themperors anbassadour to the Swysses.  zeal towards the common wealth, namely of Germany, and desire of peace: he sayeth therebe certain princes of Germany, which under the pretence of the Gospel, do many things seditiousely, and subvert all laws, that when there is no judgement, they need not to fear what they do: Whose boldness now hath so far proceeded, that they attempt things against his office and dignity, and threaten him with war and violence, and are non otherwise like, but that in his absence, they intend to invade and oppress the common country: for the which considerations, he is constrained to move war, that for the dignity of his place and office, he may repulse the danger from the common wealth, and restrain them from doing such outrage, neither distrusteth he, but that God will further his enterprise: And supposeth also, that other states whose wealth consisteth herein will assist him with their aid ad counsel: wherefore he requireth them, that they would not be otherwise persuaded by his adversaries, which hatefully & spitefully devise many things against him, neither that they attempt any matters through their persuasion, or permit aught to be done with in their limits, whereby this his enterprise might be impeached or hindered, For this war is taken in hand for the wealth of all Germany, and for non other cause: Let them remain therefore in the old amity and league, which is betwixt them: For he will do nothing to the contrary, nor suffer that any of his shall, and when occasion shall serve he will show them all love and favour, as in deed he hath done hitherto: which thing may be diversely perceived, but chief in this, that he never made league, with other kings & states, but they were comprised in the same. The Cities of high germany, and the Duke of Wirtemberge, hearing of Themperors answer that was given 
The Cities of Wirtemberge puton armure.  by Navius, as before is specified, immediately sending their letters to the Duke of Saxon & the Lantzgrave, the captains of their league show what is needful to be done, and promiseth all their aid & fidelity, do levy as many bands of fotmen, as they were able to make: and were in the field the first of all men. And their army was divided in two parts: the one company was the Dukes of Wertemberg containing xxiiij ensigns of foot men, and amongs them were many noble gentle men: The other was hired of the Cities. When all these were assembled at Ulmes, the xxi day of june they march to Gunsperge, and the next day when they were mustered, encamped in several places. Their Captains were john Hedecke, Scherteline, Balthasar Gutling, Sebastian, Besserer, Matthew Langemantell, john Harder, and joice Roseberge. They do first bind the powers of the Cities, by an oath, as the manner is, charging them to follow and obey Scherteline, until the Princes themselves come, that be Captains of the confederacy. Than going to the Dukesmen, when they had done likewise, they appoint Hedecke their captain, after the same sort. That done, Balthasar Gutling a noble man borne and 
The oraiion of Balthasar to the soldiers.  counsellor to the Duke of Wirtemberge, by the consent of the rest, speaking to his prince's soldiers: My dearly beloved fellows (saith he) Satan's vicar the Bishop of Room intendeth again to kindle such a fire, as shall inflame & burn all Germany, the natyle country of us all, and utterly destroy the same: For both the wonderful hatred that he beareth to true religion, and also the desire of vengeance, for the calamity received in the former years by the Almains, when Rome was taken and sacked, do move him hereunto. Therefore hath he stirred up Charles the most puissant Emperor, to attempt war against our princes & states, that are linked in a godly league, trusting, that through violence & great cruelty, they shall compel them to the service and observance of their wicked and devilish religion. For it is reported for certainty, how that proud and detestable bondslave of the Devil, hath levied already no small force both of horsemen & foormen, which he will send to Themperor: We hear for a truth also of that approaching of Spaniards: But what evils will enswe to our common country, by foreign soldiers, what destruction, & mischief, every man of understanding may easily perceive: Therefore our princes, & states, forasmuch as they knew it to be their duty, not only to repulse all violence & injury from the people of their dominions, but also to travel & foresee, that they be not deceived with false religion, & run in danger of everlasting damnation, are wholly prefixed, through gods help, to defend this war, which is moved against them, not only beyond all expectation, but also contrary to conenauntes & promise. And therefore have hired you & others more with all the speed that might be: but in as much as the chieftanes of the league are yet absent, & willbe hear within these few days, the most noble prince of Wirtemberge, Duke Ulriche, to th'intent that in the mean time, the whole matter may be governed by an order, neither that that enemy may espy any occasion to hurt us, hath appointed to be your Captain, john Hedecke a man of a noble house and parentage. Wherefore him you shall obey, and so demean yourselves in all things, that the same worthy and notable fame, which our elders in times past have gotten in sundry battles, fought with foreign nations, not without much manhood & bloodshed, may be also bequeathed to our offspring and posterity: All otherthynges we shall commit to almighty god, who doubtless in this so just a cause, and godly defention, will prepare such means for us, as unto his divine majesty, shall seem good and expedient. I told you before how the Protestants ambassadors departed from Regenspurge when there was no longer place of consultation there: But now that their army was levied, as we have here showed they assembled at Ulmes, to consult what is to be done. Wherefore the xxi day 
The Protestants letters to the venetians.  of june, they address their letters to the Duke and state of Uenyse & complaining of the injury of the Bishop of Room, desire them that they would not suffer his force to pass through their dominion, and if the bishops power should be augmented, they show by the examples of former time, what they, and other people in Italy may look for. They dispatch their letters also to the most of the noble men in Germany, and admonish them, that they do not stop the soldiers, that repair unto them. Again, because they of Rhatia and Tirall, were sore vexed, for the coming of foreign soldiers, the last day of june they exhort them by their letters, not to suffer them to pass, and hereunto promise them aid. They are also assistance of the City of Norimberge (but they say) they cannot, for that they have scant men sufficient to defend their own frontiers. Moreover they command Scherteline the second day of july, to invade the enemies that were in mustering underneath the Alpes. And finally send Ambassadors to the Swisses. I showed you before of the Cardinal of Trent, whom Themperor sent so hastily inpost to Room. Wherefore through his 
A league beetwyxte the Pope & the Emperor  soliciting, the league, which before was conceived and penned, the xxvi. day of june is decreed upon these covenants. Forasmuch as Germany hath now these many years persevered in great errors, in somuch that a great danger is to be feared thereby, for theschewing whereof the counsel was called at Trent and commenced the last year passed in the month of December: and the Protestants do reject the same, and say it concerneth them nothing, therefore hath the Bishop and Themperor, for god's glory, and for the preservation of the public weal, but chief of Germany, concluded between themselves upon certain conditions. And first in deed that Themperor shall prepare an army and allthing needful for the war, in the month of june next enswing, and that he be furnished with all things, and that such as refuse that counsel, & maintain those errors, he reduce by fort of arms to the old religion, and obedience of the holy See: but yet that he do endeavour and prove all means, if he can bring it to pass without war: That he make no peace nor composition with them, that shallbe prejudicial or hurtful to the church or religion: The Bishop, besides those hundredth thousand ducats, which he hath already defrayde, shall lay down as much more at Uenise, which after his lieutenants shall employ upon the wars and to no other use: And that if no wars be, he shall receive his money again: Moreover he shall furnish Themperor in this war with twelve thousand footmen of Italians and five hundreth light horsemen at his own charges for a half years space, over which power, he shall place a Lieutenant Captains and Centurions: And if it fortune the war to be finished, before the end of six months, to take the commodity thereof: It shallbe lawful for Themperor this year, by the Bishop of Rome's permission, to take the one half of the church goods in Spain, moreover it shallbe lawful for him to sell as much Abbey lands in Spain, as shall amount to the sum of five hundredth 
The church goods in Spain to be employed herein.  thousand ducats, and all this only for the maintenance of this war, but yet upon condition, that he lay to them again in mortgage so much of his own lands: And because the thing is strange, he shall make them sufficient warrantise, at the arbitrement of the bishop: If any man will impeach or let this their enterprise, him shall they jointly resist with both their forces, and the one help the other, and they both to be bounden thus to do, so long as the war shall endure, & two months besides, after that the war shallbe finished: it shall be free for every man to join himself unto this league, and to be both partaker of the charges & the gain: This composition also shall the Senate of Cardinals confirm, and that which is spoken of june, to be understand of the month of june this present year, wherein they both have subscribed now to the league before conceived. The copy of this confederacy the bishops legate, Jerome french showed after to the Swisses, as shallbe declared in his place. About this time was a peace concluded between France and England, 
Peace betwixt france and England.  and the French king permitteth the king of England to enjoy Bologne until such time as he hath paid him his money dew. And where at the same time Henry the Dolphin had a daughter borne called after Isabella, for the better confirmation of that petition, the king of England was desired to be godfather at the fountstone who sent his deputy into France. Sir Thomas Cheynie knight, Lord Warden of Cinke ports. Then also was the Cardinal of Saint Andrew's 
The Cardinal of Scotland slain.  in scotland in his own Castle about dinner time, slain by a certain gentleman, whose brother he had evil entreated for Lutheranisme. And he that did the murder fled into England. The third day of july the bishop of Rome sendeth his letters to the Swisses, & threatening upon them kindness, for the friendship that had been between 
The Pope's letters to the Swisses.  them & his predecessors, he bewaileth, that some of them, are through the deceit of the devil, & law breakers, plucked from the apostolical religion & from him, as the most dear children out of the bosom & arms 
The tears of the Crocodile.  of a most loving father: Notwithstanding it is the great gift of God, that many of them have persevered constant in the faith towards god & the church, to th'intent verily that others, which through the talk of wicked men, have been deceived, should have an example set before their eyes, & at the length convert unto the religion of their forefathers: for it is a great token of god's goodness, that in this dissension of religion, they be at peace with in themselves, wherein other places, for this occasion hath been great sedition & tumults: The which to appease, he hath ever since he was first bishop, used all the gentle remedies he could devise, and now also is fled to the last refuge, calling a general counsel at Trent, a Town of Germany, within the limits whereof, this evil seed of heretics hath chief increased: unto the which Town they might safely come, and there defend their matters, if they would: for he trusted, that inso sacred a senate, to the which always all christian kings and nations, have attributed very much, & in the assemble of so many bishops, which through the instinction of the holy ghost, should treat of religion, no man would be so wicked, that he would not submit himself to so great an authority, and which should not incontinently casting away his wicked opinions, embrace the judgement of the catholic church: And that he hath now also the same opinion of them, and by reason of their concord at home, hath good hope that so many of them as have continued faithful and constant, will obey the counsel, and that the rest, which of no set purpose, but through a certain credulytie, have been brought into error, will not despise the authority of the counsel: which thing that they would do, & come unto the counsel, as unto a certain heavenly Senate, over the which God himself is president, he exhorteth them most earnestly, as he hath done also before: And sayeth how it hath been a great grief to him, that diverse in Germany, yea, of the same number, that are called Princes, which not only do proudly and insolently contemn the counsel, but also bait it with cursed and railing words, and say how they will not obey the decrees thereof. But he was chief sorry for this cause that through the contumacy & disobedience of these obstinate people, he is driven to attempt the matter by war: For he could no longer 
The Pope attempteth the matter by force of arms.  suffer the loss of so many souls, which through their heresies, perished daily, nor yet the oppression of christians, whereof that other belongeth to his office pastoral, and this to the dignity of the degree wherein he is placed: And whilst he was thinking upon a remedy, and prayed God, to show him the way, it chanced luckily, that Themperor, a prince of most godly zeal, offended with the like faults in a manner, that he was, thought good to avenge the cause of religion, against those wicked heretics, by force of arms: For where as by his intercession and means, a counsel was granted unto Germany, it seemed unto him, that such as refused and contemned that, despised also his doing & authority: wherefore this occasion offered even of god, he took hold of it right gladly, & prefixed himself to further this noble myde of Themperor, as well with his own treasure, as also of the church of Rome: for if he should otherwise do, & handle the thing negligently & slackly, there is no doubt, but god would require at his hands, as of their father, the souls of somany children, as were lost through the falsehood of heretics: and for this cause doth he open his mind & counsel unto them, that they may see, with what carefulness he is vere, and may join their prayers with his, that is, with God & religion: They have done verily many godly acts, but never none more noble than this, if they will keep the old amity with god as their elders have done, if they show to the church of Rome, which hath ever done for them, their old love & fidelity, if in this now so godly a cause they will give their aid & assistance: Which thing he desireth them: grealy, they would do: The ambassadors of the Protestants in the upper part of Germany come from Ulme to Baden to the convention 
The Protestants Ambassadors to the Swisses.  of the Swisses, & declaring their message, were delayed to the month of August. Their requests were, that they would suffer no foreign soldiers to pass through their country, & that they would permit their men to serve them in their war, if the thing so required. At this time also, they of Brunswick, Goslarie, Hildessem & Hanobrie, at the commandment of the Duke of Saxon & the Lantzgrave, Raze Wuolbutel, the chief castle of the Dukes of Brunswick, which they had hitherto kept with a garnison. The palsgrave, prince elector, in this 
The palsgrave asketh the cause of the war.  maketh suit to th'emperor at Regenspurge, by his ambassador, Sir Wuolsie Affesten, knight, to know what is the cause of this war & against whom the preparation is made: he desireth him also to leave war, & beseech him to give him licence to be an intercessor in the cause. A few days after, th'emperor maketh him answer by Granuellan and Navius, that it is not hard for him, to know both what is the cause, & whom the war concerneth. After, he reciteth the same things in effect that he did before in his letters to the Cities, 
A pretence of moving war  that they obey him not, that they have practised things against him in Germani, and in foreign nations, under the pretence of religion, how they willbe bounden to no laws, take other men's goods and possesons both sacred and profane, stir up other states to Rebellion, reject the Decrees of Thempire, and work altogether by cruelty and a kind of Tyranny: Therefore he purposeth in this War to appease not only religion, but all other displeasures in like case, & restore peace & liberty unto Germany, and such as shall do their duty to defend through his protection, and those that be disturbers of the common quiet, & be oppressors of liberty to punish sore and extremely according to their demerits. This answer of Themperor, the 
The palsgrave seeketh to reconcile the protestant to Themperor,  palsgrave, the tenth day of july, when it was brought him the day before, sendeth to the Duke of Saxon, the Lantzgrave, & the Duke of Wirtemberge, & declaring the common danger, that hanged over Germany, especially by the strange soldier, if the war should wax mortal, he beseecheth them, to condescend & grant to as much as they may: For albeit the likelynes of things is sharp & sorrowful to be hold, yet he supposeth, that in case they would make their submission to Themperor, & follow his mind in certain things, it would be agreat furtherance to bring the matter to a concord. And these be things, whereby he perceiveth Themperor willbe appeased, first if they will crave pardon for their offence, secondly, if any man hath done any thing unjustly, that it be amended: finally, if they possess aught of any other man's, that they would permit that to Themperor, or to some other as they shall think meet: Wherein if he may do any good, he promiseth his faith & travail. In the mean time the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave, to whom this sudden tumult chanced much unlooked for 
Duke of Saxon and the Lentzgrave prepareth to war.  for, especially, for that th'emperor lately departed so friendly from Spier, being advertised of the whole matter, with great diligence gather their forces also, and warn their fellows to do the like, & not to suffer themselves to be dissuaded, through the crafty counsel of certain. And when they were assembled to take counsel, the fourth day of july sending their letters to th'emperor, we have heard (they say) most merciful Emperor, by our Ambassadors sent at your commandment to Regenspurg, how what time they had heard of preparation 
Their letters to Themperor.  for war, the fellows of our league & religion did solicit you dilygently, that you would force, that Germany sustained no damage: And albeit you answered so at that time, that we might well suspect something, yet were we in a good hope, that the same war had not been moved against us, or any state of th'empire, for so much as being called of you to that assembly, we sent our ambassadors thither with full authority who also consulted upon your demands, & showed, what their advise was, in so much as we could suspect no displeasure: moreover that answer of yours, doth concern things past, but yet to come, whilst you say that you will establish the common wealth, & according to your authority, punish those that shallbe disobedient: Wherefore we could not think, that before you had published your demands, and before we had made any answer, you would have prepared war: But at length, when by many conjectures, and chiefly by your letters, addressed to certain princes and Cities, and also by the words of Granuellan, and talk of Navius, we perceived that your purpose was to punish certain Princes that were disobedient, and the brute was everywhere, that the war was bent against us we took it in deed heavily, and grievously as becometh us no less, and thought good to send this epistle to you, to purge ourselves. And first, we are truly able to affirm, that we & our leagefrendes have always dorne the common charges imposed upon us more than others, when some also have gone free: Moreover, the aid, that you desired in the last assembly at Spier, we found the means that you had them granted, and performed the same ourselves: And now that after all these services done, we should be charged with disobedience, it doth not only grieve us, but is also much displeasant and bitter: We would have wished surely, and it had been also reasou, that we should first have been accused and heard, before it had comen to hand stripes and that our accusation had been thus blazed abroad: For so should we both easily have proved our own innocency, and confuted their slander, that of us to you have thus complained: How lovingly you dealt with us, both lately at Spier, and also five years since at Regenspurge, it is openly known, so that to us can be objected no rebellion, or deed unworthy: we will omit that, at your request, we put the possession of the Dukedom of Brunswick, to arbitrement one year paste, and were in danger thereby to have lost our lives and goods: Furthermore you are not ignorant, what time you were created Emperor at Frankfurt, in what sort you bound yourself to th'empire, what you promised by a most sacred oath, how 
Themperor perjured.  your doings should be according to the laws of the Empire, when any such crime, as you now object unto us, should be laid to any man's charge: And where you intend to work violence against us before our matter be heard or known, we will commit that unto god, and when we shall hear, of what matters you do accuse us, we shall so make answer, that all men shall understand, that we both suffer injury, and that you also, through the instigation of the Roomish antichrist, and the wicked counsel of Trent, do attempt this war, to the intent both the doctrine of the gospel, & also the liberty of germany 
The authors of this war.  may be oppressed, and will prove that there is none other cause: the condition & state of our things requireth, that we should thus much declare unto you: you shall take it therefore in that part. For it had been a a great deal more pleasant for us, to have gratified you, and approved our favour and diligence. Themperor, the seventh of july, writing 
Themperors letters to the archbishop of colon.  letters to the archbishop of colon, for the wealth of Germany, (sayeth he) that is to say, that common quiet, right, & equity, the dignity of this our office & liberty of Thempire may be recovered, which things in deed, certain seditious persons, have almost expulsed out of the common wealth and unless they should be restrained, would take them clean a way, I am constrained to attempt war, that I may reduce them to their duty: And for as much as I hear say, how they go about all that ever they can, to allure you, & others to their fellowship, I command you, first, that throughout your whole province you let proclaim, and do foresee that no man serve in this war, unless he serve me and my captains such as shall have commission to show, secondly, if any be gone forth already to serve, that you call them again immediately, and command them to tarry at home, and attend upon our commandment: And such as will not obey, that you punish them extremely, & so demean yourselves, that I may perceive, that you love the quiet of Germany: except you thus do, know for certainty, that it shallbe to your great danger, & loss of all that you have. These letters, when the archbishop had received, he published in all places, and commanded they should be obeyed: Besides he gave commandment that they should pray in Churches, that God of his mercy would turn away the great danger that now hanged over Germany. At the same time the Protestants sand their ambassadors, to the kings of France and England, newly reconciled, making suit to them for aid. After the Duke & the landgrave had written thus to Themperor privately, as before is said, at that Ideses of july, they set forth a public writing also, wherein they 
Themperors policy.  declare, how this war is made against Religion, and this to be Themperors intent, that under a certain pretence of rebellion, and as though he would punnysh but a few, he might pluck away the fellows of the league, one from an other, and so much the more easily at the length subvert them all. And hereof they bring many proofs, and report what king Fernando, what Granuellan, what Navius and others spoke privately at Regenspurge, verily that the contempt of the counsel was cause of this war. Moreover (they say) how Themperor sent commandment to them of Ravensburge, which had lately received the doctrine of the Gospel, that within a few days they should for sake their enterprise, or else would he give their City and Lands to be divided amongs the Soldiers: but the messenger was called back with the letters by the way, lest it should come forth a broad that the war were against religion: Forasmuch also as the bishop of Rome hath given sentence against I the Archbishop of colon, for the reformatyon of doctrine & hath deprived him of 
The Cardinal of Auspurge the firebrand of this war.  his dignity, & for that Themperor in a manner doth & threateneth the same, doth not that sufficiently declare the cause of the war? For it is a common brure, how their drift is, that the Cardinal of Auspurg, who hath set this matter a fire, shall through violence be substituted in his place: It is reported moreover, that when they be vanquished, bands of Soldiers shallbe placed in all parts of Germany, which in Themperors name, shall see the decrees of the counsel concerning religion maintained and put in execution: Furthermore, it is written by divers men, how the archbishop of Toledo chief, and such other prelate's in Spain, do give a great sum of money to this war which they would not have done, if it had not been for religion: It is well known also, what manner of decree was made at Auspurge xvi years since, what time Themperor protested, that he could not abide this sect and doctrine of Luther, but that to destroy the same utterly, he would bestow all his force, treasure, life and blood also: For if they were once oppressed, as God forbidden, than should it quickly appear, whether they would spare this religion, and would not rather slay the minister of the church, enforce their wives and their children, and restore Monks and Freers and all that religious rabbell: But Themperor may not lawfully work force against any state, nor banish any man, before his cause behearde, nor bring foreign soldiers within the bonds of Germany, or challenge to himself any inheritance or succession belonging to th'empire: For he is bounden to these conditions, and hath confirmed them by an oath: For if it were lawful for him to do otherwise, the state of the public weal could not long endure: And what cause of displeasure should have against them, they cannot in the world perceive: For touching me (saith the Duke of Saxon) what so ever dissension was between him, his brother Fernando, and me it was wholly quenched, two years paste, at Spier, and for a nearer friendship, the lady Elenore daughter to king Ferdinando, was promised freely to my eldest son, so that we could agree in religion. The same did Themperor than confirm, & what time I should return home from that assembly, he sent to me into my own lodging Granuellan & Navius, & with most large words offered all good will and friendship to me, and my children & my whole country. And what great crime have I committed since that time, that he should intent this cruelty against me? But doubtless the matter is even so, as we have showed you before: because we refuse the bishops counsel, we incurred displeasure: But reason would, that he should not imagine these things against the house of Saxon: For he knoweth, how, after the death of Maximilian, mine uncle Duke Fridericke, having the crown imperial offered him, through his voice 
Duke Fridericke chosen Emperor.  and means gave it unto him, to omit in the mean time many other benefits which the house of Saxon hath employed on the house of ostrich. And in case he were offended for putting julius Punugius from the Bishopric of Nunburge, I have in books setfoorthe declared my right and title of Patronage, and if Themperor would appoint indifferent judges, offered to abide their judgement. Now concerning my own part (sayeth the Lantzgrave) I was thoroughly reconciled to him five years since at Regenspurge. And for that I intended a few years past to have warred on certain Bishops, and for that afterwards I did help my cousin the Duke of Wirtemberg, to recover his own, all this and what so ever I had haply done besides against the law written or decrees of Thempire, either privily or apartely, it was for given me, and writings made thereof, confirmed with hands and seals: Therefore can not I devise or imagine what should be the cause of this grudge: Again when I spoke with him now lately at Spire, he showed himself so friendly both in words and countenance, that I could perceive no spark of displasure. And it was covenanted five year since at Regenspurge, that if he should attempt any thing hereafter against the Duke of Cleave, that I should not meddle in the matter: After, he moved war against him, and I kept touch and promise: And than what time he received the same Duke again to his favour, which was before Uerlone, he pardoned all that had served or assisted him with aid. But if he should take in evil part our absence, that we came not ourselves to Regensburg: we have both made our excuse, the Duke by his Ambassa, dours, and I by present talk with him at Spier. But what is then the liberty of Germany, or state of the public weal, if we must have war therefore, when both in others heretofore, and also in this convention now at Regenspurge, many other Princes are absent: And as for the war of Brunswick, we are not to be blamed: For it is lawful for all men, to save themselves from violence. We have often 
It is lawsul to repulse a violence.  times desired in sundry assemblies, that his violence might be restrained: but more than words & letters we could obtain nothing: And yet in those letters, which Fernando at our request wrote hereof to Duke Henry openly, were other letters enclosed, whereby he might easily perceive, that he needed not to obey the others. These Letters were found in the castle of Wuolsbuttell, subscribed with the kings own hand, and are forth coming, and need be: But in case the like severity had been extended to the Duke of Brunswick, as th'emperor showeth now unto us, albeit we have not deserved it, there had been no war at all: But in asmuch as he impugned us, who for the profession of the Gospel do sustain great hatred, they could wink at his mischievous acts. And Themperor knoweth, how we committed the province taken, to gardience, and for the defence taken in hand we offered ourselves to abide the order of the law, and arbitrement by him appointed: if he would have taken the same way, and had not, forsaking the arbitrement and contemning Themperors order, attempted a new war, but would have tried the matter with us by the law, the way had been easy enough. For if we, being convict in judgement, had not obeyed, than should Themperor have had just cause to put the law in execution: but now, that he should thus do, he hath not at al. Finally, from the time that this Duke and his son were taken, th'emperor did never demand thing of us for the same: therefore there is no cause, wherefore we should be accused for negleting our duty. And in case it should be ascribed to us, as though we should impeach the law, then have we to much wrong. For in asmuch as of many years now, those only were received to be judges of the chamber, which hated our religion most bitterly, for that 
The judges of the Chamber be Papists.  the same judges, all compositions set a part, gave sentence against us & our fellows in matters of religion, & also in civil causes would let us have no justice, we did, as we might do even by order of law, necessarily and lawfully refuse them, as suspected & our adversaries, protesting that we would declare more at large the causes of the refusal, before chosen judges. Therefore can there nothing be imputed unto us in this be half: Moreover two years past it was decried at Spier, that the chamber should be established uprightly, & why it was not so done, it cannot be ascribed to us nor our fellows: And it is not unknown to th'emperor, how the last year in the assembly at Worms there did no man resist this decree of his more, than they themselves, which will seem to be loyal & obedient princes, for this intent verily, that where as they be our adversaries, they might be our judges also. We do hear moreover that this is laid to our charge as much blame worthy, that we seek to allure unto us certain of the Nobility: But marvel it is, that we should be reproved for this matter: For it is to be found & proved, that this hath been always the manner in the days of our forefathers, that they should join unto them not only the gentlemen of their own countries but the bishops also: And though there wersom fault therein, it is therefore lawful to move war against us, our cause 
The league betwixt the three houses.  not heard, and albeit, that in the league of in heritance, which is between the houses of Saxon, Brandenburg & Hesse, th'emperor is excepted, yet ought this to be so taken, if he do not abuse his authority. Wherefore, let Albert & john of Brandenburge, cousins, who have promised to serve Themperor against us, consider with themselves diligently, what they do, & remember their oath, wherewith they are bound: we would they should have this knowledge and warning, as they also, which being our clientes, take wages under them in this war. Neither are they excused, if haply they will say, how th'emperor is purposed to punish certain princes for disobedience: For they knew themselves, how there can be no such thing imputed to us justly: But if Themperor had accused us of any crime, as reason would have required, & that we could not have confuted the same, he should not have needed to use all these policies, and solicit our fellows to withdraw themselves from us. For if he could have showed our offence, they would have forsaken us, of their own accord, and in a cause that had not been good, few would have a biden the common danger. Furthermore, what time we with the rest gave him aid two years since, against the Frence king, he promised than, that when that war should be finished, he would go into Hongary himself against the Turk. And now do the Turks invade Hongary, and the places there abouts with great force & power, as in deed it is reported of many, & doubtless therebe in those parties both at Offen and Pest great garnisons of Turks: But the poor men's lives of that country are neglected, which are now cast unto their enemies, as a pray, and in the mean while they seek how to make slaughter in germany, and that all thing may swim full of their blood, that profess christ. And seeing it is so, we trust surely, that most men will pity and lament our case, and will not assist our adversaries, which seek only to extinguish the doctrine of the Gospel, as they have done in all others places of their dominions, and bring us into extreme bondoge, but willbe content for reasonable wages rather to follow our camp, than theirs, wherein is the Romish antichrist, and his adherentes, whose chief endeavour 
Thintent of the Papists  is this, that even with the slaughter of all Germany, they may establish again, and confirm their wicked and devilish doctrine. And in asmuch as after much entreating for peace being of no crime as yet convicted, we are enforced to war, to defend ourselves from violence, we trust that God will assist the truth against lies and in this his cause, willbe our high Emperor & ensign bearer against the wicked devices of the bishop. Unto him verily do we commit the whole matter, and beseech him, to confound the cruel counsels of blood thirsters, and ever more and more to advance the majesty & glory of his name. The same day they write to john Marquis of Brandenburg: And because he is both in the league of the Protestants, 
The Protestants letters to john marquis of brandenburge.  as by his own letters can be proved, and again in private confederacy with them of old time, they admonish him, that he wear no armure against them, but do according to the convenants and bond of league: for otherwise they will utter the whole matter, & declare openly, how far against his duty, are his doings, Whereunto he answereth, how he serveth Themperor, he doth not deny, forasmuce as he hath put him out of doubt, that he warreth not against religion: he is indeed of the Protestants league, but only by mean of the confession of Auspurge: As touching the private league, therein is Themperor excepted by expressed words: And seeing it is so, there is no cause, why they should be offended with his seruics, or to say that he doth aught against his faith and promise. When that answer was given, they set forth a public writing, and amongs other things, they confute that, which he said of the confession of Auspurg, and prove by his own letters, that he is bound to help them and their leagefrendes, if the matter should come to such a pass, albeit that any man did pretend & feign an other cause of war against than, as th'emperor now doth. Wherefore they admonish diligently almen, but chief captains & soldiers, that they serve not under him, which hath broken his faith. At the Ideses of july the bishop publishing a writing, & speaking much of his care & zeal towards the 
The Pope's bull against the Protestants.  common wealth, & men's salvation, of the counsel begun already of the obstinacy of heretics, which contemn and refuse the same, and have moved war against all godly men, he exhorteth all men in general, to fast & pray unto God, confess their sins, and every man chose him a ghostly father where he list, and than receive the sacrament, to the intent that god entreated, may prosper this war, which Themperor and he have nedefullye attempted, to root out Heresies, and restore the peace of the Church. And albeit Themperors intent was, that levying powers in every place as secretly as might 
The diligence of the Protestants in levying their army.  be, he might set upon the Protestants, before they were provided, yet was their diligence so great, and the courage of men so cheerful to defend this war, that at the xvi day of july the Lantzgrave was in the field with his men, not withstanding that in the low Duchland, Count de Bure had in manner his whole army in readiness, neither was it certainly known, whom he would first invade. Before the Lantzgrave marched out of his own country, he sent William his eldest son of xvi years of age, to Strasburge, an exceeding strong 
The Lantzgrave sent his son to Strausburg  City. At his departure from home, the Duke of Brunswick his prisoner, sent him word, that if he would give him the hearing, he would open unto him, what time it was devised, and what th'intent and purposes of this war is: But the Lantzgrave, who supposed he said it but for a craft, either to lesson his own offence, or to get him liberty, refused to talk with him: And he would utter it to no man but to himself alone, The first explocte that the Protestants did in high 
The first enterprise of the Protestants.  Germay, was against the enemy under the Alpes. For where it was reported by sundry messengers, that the bishop his power having already almost passed the Alpes, approached near Germany, they thought good to prevent them. And thus standeth the case. They that come out of Italy, do pass by Trent, to jusprincke, a Town of king Ferdinando. From thence is there two ways to go into Bavier, either down the River of Oeno, by Copsteyne, or else on the left hand over the mids of the Alpes King Fernando hath almost at the going out of the Alpes, the Castle of Erenberge situated upon an exceeding high 
The Castle of Eremberg.  mountain, & the nature of the place is such, by reason of the straightness and hollowness of the way, and the headlong and pitchehill stepenes to look dowewardes, that who so hath this passage, may prohibit, beit never so great an army for passing that way. Wherefore in the month of july thither went Sebastian Scherteline with a mean power at the commandment of the Protestants Ambassadors, assembled at Ulmes, as I said before, and by the way taking Fiessa, a Town of the Cardinals of Auspurge, which standeth on the river of Leyche, the tenth day of july, taketh also that foresaid passage & castle, by composition made, with the soldiers of the garrison within. His intent was, to have marched on through the Alpes, & to have taken also Insprucke, and fortified it with a strong garrison: For so should he have kept both ways, whereby they come out of italy into Germany, and so should he have shut up Themperor from having eyter soldiers or victuals out of that parties: But in this great tumult, when by the commandment of king Fernando all men were called to armour in the county of Tirol, there came a great power to Insprinke, under the leading of France's Castelalte, governor of Trent, who leaving a garrison to defend the Town, kept those ways 
Sherteline retireth.  and passages. Wherefore Scherteline placing soldiers in the Castle of Erenberge, & Town of Fiessa, retireth, & with his force repareth to the army assembled in high Germany about the River of Danubius called in duche Thonaw. The army which Count Hedeck led, taketh Dilling, a Town and Castle of the Bishops of Auspurge, by composityon, and sweareth them to be true to him the xxiii day of july. About the same time, Maurice Bishop of Eistet, sendeth Ambassadors to the Chieftains of the war, praying them, that they would spare him & his: he promiseth also to give them passage through his province, & victual by covenant. beneath Dilling is the Town of Donaverde, which being summoned to render, had refufed. But 
Donaverde taken.  what time the army came before it, and the ordinance was planted, they yielded unto the protestants. In the mean season the Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave march forward with their army, and passing through Frankome, when the Bishop of Wirciburge, had put them in sufficient surety, not to stop their victual, they went & joined with their fellows. At the same time in their Camp were the Ambassadors of the Marquis of Brandenburge prince elector, & of Duke Moris, sent about the permission of an in treaty: but where they referred the matter to their fellows, there was nothing done. Certain rich men, that dwelled at Auspurge, had packed up their short ends, and were gone out of the City: And because the brute went, that they lent Themperor money, the ambassadors that were than at Ulmes, sending their letters & Messengers to the Senate of Auspurge, show how unworthy a deed this is, and admonish them earnestly, that they would sorsee, that the like been not done hereafter. The Senate maketh answer, how they had long before, given out their money for interest, as their manner is, because it should not be unoccupied, knowing not of the wars: But now they suppose there is no man, that giveth out his money to lone, nor none shallbe suffered to do it unpunished, if they may know it. All this time was th'emperor at Regenspurg, & besides three thousand Spaniards, & about five thousand 
Themperors power  footmen of Almains, and seven hundredth horsemen, he had no more power comen to him at that time. He had sent for the Spaniards out of Hongary: And it were the same, which after the peace concluded with the French king, wintered in Lorraine, & after went through Germany into Hongary as I showed you in the last book. The peace lately made between France & England, chanced luckily for the Protestants, for that the Almains which had served the French king, came unto them, through the conduit of Count Bichling, & George recrode, which was client to the Lanzgrave. Themperor, that xx. day of july, by his letters patens doth outlaw the Duke of Saxon 
The duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave are outlawed by Themperor.  and the Lantzgrave. In the beginning he accounteth at large, what pains he hath taken hitherto, that Germany might thoroughly be quieted, what decrees he hath made for the same, that no force should be done to any man, for any kind of matter, but that all things might be done by law and custom: Again, he showeth, how the states of th'empire be bounden to him, and what fidelity they ought to perform. But all these things (saith he) neglected, john Fridericke elector of Saxony, and Philip, Lanzgrave of Hesse, by a certain rash boldness, have at all times, as much as in them lay, hindered all our travail and pains taken for the public weal, neither have they been obedient, and have not only themselves resisted us, but have also enticed other states to do the like, and with them to make unlawful conspiracies. And the Lantzgrave certain years passed, pretending a cause I knew not what, attempted war against some of the chiefest states of th'empire, and invading their dominions, did extort a great somme of money. And after, they both together, set upon an other prince of th'empire, the cause not known, and drove him out of his province, & kept it to themselves. They have also gotten into their own. government, sundry bishoprics and offices as well Ecclesiastical as Civil, the Lords whereof are of an ancient custom under the jurisdiction of th'empire, & have their place in the consistory amongs other states, and as yet also, though they have oft complained and sued to us in all assemblies, they detain them still in that servitude. They have also spoiled many of their goods and yearly revenues, and received into their tuition the clientes and subjects of others. And now lately also, through a certain singular boldness, have solicited divers states, that they should not come at this convention, to th'intent they might let our proceedings and bring us in contempt. And all these things do they so much the more boldly, for that they contemn judgements, and neither acknowledge nor fear the magistrate: For through their fault the high judicial place of th'empire is taken away: the laws keep silence, and of a long time now there hath been no justice ministered, to the great loss and damage of many, and after a strange example, such as hath not been heard of before. And that which is worst of all, they work all these things, 
The Protestants accused of treason.  under that goodly and pleasant name of Religion, peace, and liberty: For these use they, as cloaks, to cover their doings, where they desire nothing less, than either the agreement of religion, or of Germany the peace and liberty: certes they can prove by never a place of scripture, that it is lawful for them obstinately to resist their high Magistrate in any case: but the contrary is most manifest, aswell by holy scripture, as also by authentic histories, that those ancient professors of the christian doctrine, which confirmed their faith, not in words only, but also by their deeds and death, did obey heathen princes. Wherefore doubtless they ought much less to deny us their duty, under the pretence of religion. And when they deny that, they declare evidently, that their intent is, to take from us the crown imperial, sceptre, and all our authority, and usurp the same to themselves, and when they have confounded all things, to oppress religion, law, peace, and liberty: And thus advanced highly, with new honours and possessions, to bring all men under their tyranny. For this do their words testify, full of malicious threatenings, and also their famous libels and pictures dispersed into all places, to the great mockery & contempt of our name Moreover, they have not only made leagues against us, in those their conventicles, but have also stirred up foreign kings against us, & secretly aided the same with their help & counsel. There be some olso that cantel what they have attempted, to induce that Turk into Germany. Which thing is the rather to be credited, for that the same should be very fit and commodious for their purposes. Wherefore by these their doings, they break their allegiance, that they own unto us, and infringe the dignity of our office, they reject all decrees, which they never esteemed otherwise, than if they had been made for this intent, that others might not repulse violence from themselves, but that it were permitted to them only, to do injury to all men. Therefore they have fallen into that most heinous crime of treason, and into the condign punishment for such an offence by the laws prescribed. And because their doings beknown, there is no need to declare them. And albeit that through the authority, that we have, we might have punished them long since, according unto their demerits, yet for the love of peace, and to avoid trouble, we have favoured them very much, granted to them oft in many things, more also than became us, and herein have oftener than once hurt our own conscience, and minished our authority, and not well provided for others. Thus did we five years since at Regenspurge, deal most gently with the Lantzgrave, & two years passed at Spier with the Duke of Saxon, of this hope verily, that they being vanquished through our great lenity, patience and clemency, should at the length leave their ungodly devices, and should need of no extreme remedy. But where in deed I perceived, that this did no good at all, & that they abused our gentleness, inasmuch as contemning the decrees of th'empire, & breaking convenants, they proceed obstinately, & through a licentious lust to rule, take other men's lands & possessions, and willbe bounden to no laws: But seek, to subvert the whole state of the public weal. And certainly, unless they be first put to silence, neither can Religion be accorded, nor the other parts of the common weal established and reformed, we are constrained to use against them, the authority, that god hath given us. And because their rebellion is manifest, insomuch as they themselves cannot deny, again, for that they work by violence, and will abide no judgement. Therefore do we outlaw them, as false rebels, seditious (of treason guilty) and disturbers of the common quiet, and we are prefixed to punish them, as they have deserved, to th'intent we may have liberty by them afterward, to establish the common wealth, and do such things, as properly concern our office: therefore we straightly charge and command, that no man aid them in any case, neither take their part: they that shall do other wise, shall in cur the danger both of life and goods: And let such as are happily gone already to serve them, return as soon as they possible can. But let all men give their aid unto us, and find no let or cavillation through any league, or private convenants. For we make all these things frustrate. Moreour we release all the Nobility and commons of their dominions, of their allegiance & oath, whereby they are bounden to them, and assure them to be in safety, if they do obey: But such as shall refuse, to be punished, in like sort as they. The xxii day of july, Gerarde Ueldwiche is sent again from Regenspurg to Constantinople, from whence he was but lately returned. Themperor, when nothing could here be determined, prorogeth the convention of th'empire until the kalends of February in the next year following: of the bishop of Rome's letters, sent to the Helvetians, 
The Pope's letters to the Swysses.  I have showed you before: which after the Bishop's legate, Jerome Franch had received, he sent them from Lucers, and writeth to them, also himself the xxv day of july. That three days since were delivered unto him the letters of the Bishop & Senate of Cardinals. And albeit they are in a manner of the same effect, as were his former letters, yet, for that they contain somewhat more, he sendeth them now a copy of the same with speed, and at the next convention, he will show them the principal. And forasmuch as in the same league, which lately now at the end of june the Bishop and Themperor made, there is left also aspace for others, that will come into the same confederacy, moreover, because it was cowenaunted, that Themperor should try, whether that his adversaries, and enemies to the Church of Room, might haply with out war be reduced to their dewetye and amendment, the Bishop doth earnestly require of them, that they would pronounce with express words, whether they willbe of this league, and whether they will obey the decrees of the Counsel of Trent: And where they have appointed him a day, at the next assembly at Baden wherein they will make him an answer to his former demands therefore he hath now written to them also, to the intent they may consult in the mean season. Therefore he doth beseech them, in the blood of our saviour christ, that they would diligently consider with themselves, what a noble and famous act this will be, and how profitable for them and their offspring, if they would both help to quench this fire in Germany, and approve also the decrees of the General counsel. Where the bishop uttered the cause of the league, sum men suppose 
The Pope bringeth the Emperouro into hatred.  it to be done of him for a crafty policy that he might by this means put Themperor to his narrow shifts. For it is most certain, that he took it very displeasauntely, that Themperor pretended an other cause of war, as shallbe declared hereafter. At this time Albert, son to the Duke of Baver, marrieth the Lady Anne, the daughter of King Fernando, and the Duke of Cleave the lady mary and other of his Daughters. For when the Duke of Cleave had 
Marriages in the broil of wars.  long looked for the Daughter of Navaire out of France, in vain, as before is said, the Bishop of Room granted him a licence to mary an other. Wherefore he marrieth these same, and both marriages were solemnized at Regenspurge in the mids of the uproars & tumults of war: either Marriage did concern a new bond of amity. A day of sitting was appointed for the fathers at Trent, as before you have heard at the end of july, but the matter was deferred till the beginning of the next year, as in his place shallbe declared. There were at Trent besides the Cardinals, the bishops legate and the Cardinals of Trent and Pacher a Spaniard, four 
The number of the fathers at trent.  archbishops xxxiii bishops, & of them two French, five Spanish, and one Slavonishe, the residue were all italians. Doctors of divinity, religious xxxv of others that had not professed religion, twelve, for the most part all Spaniards. But amongs those four archbishops, two of them bare but the name only, Olans Magnus of Upsalya, and Robert Uenaut, a Scotte. And that chanced thus. When 
The king of Swecia receiveth the Gospel.  Gustave king of Swecia, near unto Denmark, altered religion, which was in the year of our lord about a. M.D.xxxvii. john Magnus, archbishop of Upsalya, who misliked that alteration, forsaking the country fled unto Room, and came thither with a mean company. Afterward going to Uenyse, he became Suffragan to the patriarch of that City: But in fine waxing weary of that state, he returneth to Room, and being brought to an exigent, and a very low ebb, what time he had sold his horses, and in a manner put away all his servants, the Bishop of Room placed him, in the hospital of the holy ghost, wherein he ended his life full poorly: there was with him his brother Olans. Unto whom the bishop gave that archbishopric of Gothlande, though it were out of the precinct of the Church of Room, and commanded him to be at the counsel, and giveth him xu crowns a month to pay for his board, the other, a Scotte, when he had informed the Bishop of the archbishopric of Armacane in Ireland, he obtained of him the name and title thereof. This Scotte was blind, and yet did not only say mass, but also would ride in Post. Wherefore the Bishop would have these two in the counsel, for ostentation only, as though those two nations so far of, the Goths and Iryshemen, did acknowledge his Authority, where they in very deed, had nothing but the Shadow and bare name of the thing. It is mentioned before how Duke Moris, after private talk had with Themperor, departed from Regensburg: when he was comen home, king Fernando following shortly after, he goeth unto him to Prage. After, the first day of August, 
Themperors letters to Duke Moris.  Themperor sendeth to Duke of Moris From Regenspurge, a copy of the proscription before rehearsed, and writing his letters comen to him & to his people, he reporteth in a manner the same things, that are comprised in the table of on Lawerie. And because he is allied unto the outlaws by kindred & affinity, so near, that he may haply claim some right in their lands & possessions, he chargeth him most earnestly, that he assist him with all his force, to win their countries, yea, & that he get all himself so soon as he can, and hold it for his owneryght, for else will it come to pass, that all shallbe his that can catch it, who so ever he be, neither shall the right of cozenage or compacts profit him any thing. And again, for contemning his emperors commandment, he shall incur the same penalty, that the others do, he commandeth also the Gentlemen and the people, to obey his proclmation, and to serve their Prince faithfully, upon the like penalty. The letters written to Duke Moris were comen also to his brother Augustus. Now was the whole army of the 
The Protestants letters to the Duke of Baver,  Protestants comen to the River of Danubius. There the Duke of Saxon and the Lanzgrave & counsellors of the war, write their letters to William Duke of Baver. the iii day of August: to speak much of Themperors preparation to war, it is no need: For he knoweth the whole matter. And albeit they have omitted no kind of duty towards Themperor, & supposed there had been no cause of displeasure, yet have they heard long since, both by his answer, and also by the talk of others, that he intendeth to war on them, as though they should be disobedient, where as yet they are neither convict of any crime, nor have done wrong to any man: And be it so, that the offence were most true, that he imputeth to them, yet were it not lawful for him, before the case be examined, to attempt the matter by force of arms: but this enterprise of his, is against the right and laws of Thempire, against covenant & custom of former time: For if Themperors had any matters against any state, the same hath been ever accustomed to be examined openly: Now, he knoweth, how of many years there hath ben means devised, that Germany might lose her liberty. And without all doubt, this war also tendeth to such an end: And albeit they have always hitherto perceived in him a desire to maintain common liberty, and although he lately promised many things touching his good will to wards them, and sent them word that he would not suffer the foreign soldier to pass through his country, yet is it reported unto them, that he hath given them way already, and also vitayle and munition: which thing grieveth them not a little, and suppose, that he is persuaded, so to do, through false slanders. But where as by their writings lately setfoorth is declared abundantly, how injuriously the Emperor dealeth, and how many covenants, aswell public as private, are in this one thing broken, they trust yet, that in the defence of liberty, he will assist them with his aid and counsel, especially, saying he put them in hope of the something now lately by his messenger. Therefore he shall do well to command Themperors soldiers to departed out of his Towns of Roene and Ingolstad, or else to permit them to place as many of their men there also. And that he giveth them free and safe recourse through his country, and relieve them with victuals, and assure them hereof by writing. And albeit they think he will not say them nay, yet they desire an answer within five days: For if he should otherwise do, than must they do as their counsel shall serve them. At the seventh day of August, in Machlin (a very fair Town of Themperors in Brabant) gunpowder that lay in a Tower upon the walls, catching fire through lightning, first overthrew the same Town from the foundation, & then lighted upon the houses 
Lightning caused of struction at Machlin.  within the City and without, above five hundreth paces in circuit, whereof some were brent, some overthrown, many shaken in pieces and turned upsydedowne, and of the same houses many heuge and exceeding great stones flew threescore paces of through the violence of the powder, which so tearing a sunder the houses, and shaking & breaking the glass windows in every street, defaced in a manner the whole city, it singed trees and turned them up by the roots. In that calamity perished two hundreth persons, or there abouts, partly consumed with fire, partly by the ruin and fall of houses, stones & tiles overwelmed, besides those that were sore wounded, and yet escaped death, whereof the number was great. Many of them two days, and three, some four days after were found and drawn out of the sellars and caves underneath the ground, whereunto they were fled, diverse of them dead, which perished, either for hunger, or for lack of breath some a live, which finding their victuals laid up, sustained their life. Moreover a great number of horses, and other beasts were burnt up stables and all. And the wall itself, where the tour stood, was thrown down flat with the ground, above two hundreth paces in length. At the ix day of August, the Swisses meet again at Baden, and the fourth day after, maketh answer to the protestants 
The Swyses answer to the Protestants,  Ambassadors, whom they appointed to be there at the same time, as before is mentioned, not all the Swisses, but such only as were of the popish religion. Who said they were very sorry, that this war was moved between Themperor and them, neither was there anything that they had rather, or wished for more, than peace. Therefore they would not intermeddle in this war to nor fro, nor incline themselves to either party, howbeit, they would keep out foreign soldiers, and not suffer them to pass thorough their dominion, and stay their own men at home, as much as in them lieth: And for the same cause have given straight commandment already, that no man go forth to serve in the wars, but attend upon the Magistrate's pleasure, and look to the defence of their country: yet this notwithstanding, many are gone a warfare, whom they have taken into wages: which thing is a great grief to them: therefore they desire them, to discharge the same, and suffer them to return home again: Besides the former demands, the protestants required of them this moreover, that they would not enter into that confederacy of Themperor and Bishop of Room, nor aid them with any men, whereunto the bishop especially moved them, but that they would assist them, which were constrained to defend unjust war, and repulse from them violence. And reporting many things of the Bishop's iniquity, who will both rule the counsel, and be judge also, and holdeth the same in a place set for injury, upon occasion speak of the death of john Diazius, and 
The death of Diazius is unpunished.  show how that detestable murder is not only to this day unpunished, but is so much commended of many also, as though it were worthy a great reward: which thing is a warning to them, how dangerous and unmeet it is for them to come in such places, where their adversaries have all the government, & amongs them, the bishop of Trent, lately made Cardinal, deeply bounden to the Bishop by more ways than one. For asmuch as the Protestants with all their force were at the water of Thonawe, Themperove which as yet was not fully furnished, in the beginning of August, leaving Regenspurg with a garnison, went to Landshut, a Town of the Duke of Bavers, by the River of Isara, and pitcheth his tents without the walls. The Duke of Saxon the Lantzgrave and their fellows, sending their 
The Protestants proclaim war. against themperoveemperor.  letters from Donaverd, the eleventh day of August, declare of what mind they are towards him, after the manner and law of Arms, and the last month (say they) we made our purgation to you by letters, Emperor Charles, of such things as we are accused of: And albeit reason would, that either you should have laid a side your warlike furniture, or at the least have declared the cause of the war, and hearing us speak likewise should have done according to the custom of th'empire, and your faith promised by an oath, yet forasmuch as you do nevertheless proceed, we are also compelled to put on armure to bear of this unjust violence much unworthy your person: For that you now seek to extinguish the doctrine of the Gospel, and liberty of th'empire, by sundry of your acts it may be proved. For you know yourself, what manner of consultations, you have had now many years, with that Roomish antichrist, and foreign kings, that you might either join them with you, or incense them against us. And again, without the advise of the Princes and states of th'empire, you have taken truce with the Turk, contrary quite to your promise. For what time Germany gave you aid, two years paste, against the French king, you affirmed, that the same war being finished, you would go yourself with an army against the Turk: But now have you made a composition with him, verily, to th'intent you might the better accomplish the thing which you have intended against us. And now in this convention at Regenspurge, you have set a new colour & face of the matter, speaking much of your own industry and zeal to the common wealth and country of Germany, and of the contumacy of certain others. Whice doubtless was done of you for this intent, that you might sever us one from another, that are confederated for religion. For you are not able to charge us with any fault of neglecting our duty, & distrusting your cause, you have not summoned us to appear, and come to our answer before the Senate of th'empire, yea, you did not so much as once name the parties: 
The crafty 〈…〉 s of th'emperor.  and yet in the mean season, writing your letters to divers Princes and Cities, you dissembled full craftily, as though you attempted not war against religion, but to punish certain rebels. But it is manifest enough that you shoot at religion, and appeareth hereof sufficiently, in that you solicited the Bishop for a counsel, wherein, besides his clientes and adherentes, no man may have place, nor liberty to speak, There were a very few, that were somewhat frank in speaking, 
Liberty is exiled out of the counsel.  but a mean was found that they were called away, & worse placed in their stead. What manner of decrees also, the fathers at Trent have made now, it is known to all men: wherefore this is not the counsel, that hath been so often promised in the assemblies of th'empire, as we showed you the last year at Worms. And the same things we said than, we will, should be now repeated: Moreover that it is your purposes, to compel us, to approve the counsel, it is to be proved by the Bishop's letters lately sent to the Helvetians, wherein he complaineth sore of diverse in Germany, which reject the authority of this counsel, and sayeth how this is the cause, for the which he attempteth war: And because you were also prefixed to war for the same matter (he sayeth) how it chanced to him luckily, and therefore would employ thereupon, all the force and treasure of the church of Room and his own also. Wherefore seeing the Bishop hath uttered that pretenced purpose of yours, which you would have cloaked by an other colour, who can doubt any longer, but that you prick at religion? Certainly we know ourselves faulty in nothing, which either we would not should be heard openly, or that we can well answer: but it had concerned your office, after the example of your predecessors, to have called us before the Senate of Princes, and likewise, to have heard our reasons. Neither did it become you thus to use us, to call us to the assembly, to propound of the common wealth, to axe our advise & counsel, and in the mean while to prepare war against us. For what kind of thing is this, to leave the Turk, and to bend all the fury & rage of war against us, as though we were a great deal worse than he? But we trust assuredly that God will impeach and hinder this so unworthy a fact: For if there were any grudge or displeasure between you, your brother Fernando and us, the same was wholly forgiven at Cadame, Uienna, Regenspurg and Spier: Therefore you may paint and set out the matter as much as you list, yet know we for certainty, that there is no other cause, but that true religion should be oppressed, and Germany lose her liberty. You write in deed to diverse, and go about to persuade, as though you desired greatly, that the doctrine of the Gospel might be advanced, but the opinions of the university of lovayne, confirmed by your judgement, again the execution of Godly men within your Realms, and dominions. 
The articles of the University of lovayne.  And this confideracie made with that Romish Antichrist, declare and show well enough what your intent is, verily even this, that you might recover and establish again all kind of Papistry, quenching the true doctrine, that we professed at Auspurge. And seeing the case is thus, and that we made our league for this purposes, that we might persever in this Religion, and defend it jointly together, although any man else should pretend some other cause of displeasure, against any of us, we were driven of necessity to stand to our own defence, which both God's law and also the law of nature doth permit and grant us. And albeit, that by reason of this your enterprise, we are in nothing bounden to you, and therefore needed not to declare unto you any part of our mind, yet for a further assurance, we renounce the allegiance and dewetye, whereby we were bound to you, not that we would diminish the right and commodity of th'empire, but rather preserve and maintain the same. This therefore we protest openly, and that in solemuwyse that we are of this mind, that we purpose to repulse from us, this war of you, and your fellows. For in so godly and honest a cause, we ought to refuse no peril. They sent these letters by a young gentleman and a Trumpeter, as the manner 
Themperor would not receive the Protestants letters.  is, to th'emperor in his camp before Landshut: Which he did not only refuse to receive, but also cummaunded in pain of their life, to carry it again where they had it: And added this moreover, that if any man from henceforth came unto him from them, he should instead of a chain of gold, be rewarded with an halter. Then delivereth he unto them the Table of prescription before said, and giveth 
The table of prescription.  them a most straight charge to deliver the same to their princes. Before they sent this epistle, it was debated, how th'emperor should be termed or spoken to. And the Duke of Saxon would not have given him the name of Themperor, for otherwise it is not lawful to war with him: but the Lantzgrave was of a contrary mind. And either of them had soothers, and upholders of their saying. And at the length this mean way was devised, that they should call him, as it were he, that used the place of Themperor. After they consult, whither to go: some said, to Landshut, where Themperor was: but when they that were expert in the knowledge of the country, had showed them how they must go through fens, where the ways were so narrow, that oftentimes, by the space of a mile, there could go but one horseman at once, altering their purpose, they determine to go to Regenspurg, where Themperor had left a garnison and munition: For there was both a place commodious to encamp in, and if th'emperor would come to rescue them that were besieged, they might try the matter with him in the plain field. Wherefore removing their Camp, they march forward, howbeit very flowly. And in manner about the same time, which was at the Ideses of 
The Pope's army cometh to th'emperor.  August, arrived at Landshut the Italians or bishops force, which were right welcome to Themperor, who being advertised by espial, of the progress of his enemies, sent divers and sundry messengers, exhorting them to make haste. The footmen were teen thousand, and five hundredth demilances. Over all these had the Bishop made his nephew, by his son, Octavius Farnesius, general. Under him served many noble Captains, Alexander Uitellius, john 
The Captains of the said army.  baptist Sabello, Ssortia Palavicino, Fridericke Sabello, paulus Uitellio, july Ursine Alexius Lascaris, Jerome of Pisa, john Mary of Padowaye, Nicklas Plumbine, Nicklas Petilian. With this power also Cosmus Medici's, Duke of Florence, sent two hundredth horsemen at the conduit of Ralph Balion, and Hercules Duke of Farrare, a hundredth, by Alphonso his bastard brother. The bishop had joined with Octavius, the Cardinal his brother, Alexander Farnesius, as it were to espy what Themperours doings were, & also to be aspurre unto him to prick him forward, if need required. When Farnesius departed out of Italy, he should say as it is reported, that he would make such a slaughter in Germany, that his horse might swim in the blood of the Lutherans. Not long after came also the Spaniards, whom th'emperor had called out from Naples & Milan, about six thousand, old and expert soldiers all. Theyrechieftaynes were Philip Lavoye, Prince of Sulmone, Aluar Sandey, Alfonse Uives, james Arzie. Themperors lieutenant was 
The Captains of themperouresemperors army.  Fernando Toletane, Duke of Alba: the next place after him had john baptist Castalde. The Cardinal of Auspurge was head commissioner for victual. There served Themperor also, Maximilian of ostrich, Emanuel Philiberte, son to the Duke of Savoy, Ericus Duke of Brunswick, and Philip the son of Duke Henry prisoner, George Duke of Megelburg, George Duke of Brunswick, brother to Henry, a man of the Church, Friderick Furstemberg, and Renard Solmen, Earls, with diverse others. In the tents of the Protestants, were john Ernest Duke of Saxon, brother to the Prince elector, 
The princes of the Protestants camp.  and john Fridericke the elector his son, Philip Duke of Brunsewicke with his four sons, Ernest, Albert, john, and Wuolfange, France's Duke of Luneburge, Wuolfang Prince of Anhalde: Christopher Henneberge, George Wirtemberge Albert Mansfelde with his two sons john and Uolrate, Lewis Oetingen with his son of the same name, William Furstemberge, Christopher Oldenburge, Hubert Bichling, and john Hedecke, Earls all. Moreover Record, and Rifeberge, and eight ensigns of Swisses. Wherefore when all these forces were comen together, besides that power which Cosite de Bure brought out of the low country, the Emperor removing his Camp, marcheth towards Regenspurge. That known, many began to suspect, that he would into Meyssen and Saronie. Wherefore they made Bridges and transported their army over the river of Thonnawe. And when they had marched a little way towards Norgovia, they had intellyngence that Themperor went from Regenspurge to Ingolstad. Then turning again over Rough an uneven ways they repair to Dannbius, lest Themperor should take Nuburg, which is three miles above Ingolstad, and Donaverd, and so should have the way open into the land of Wirtemberge. When they were comen to Nasielse, the next day the Lantzgrave went forth with no great company of Horsemen, to take the vieu of Ingolstad, knowing not that Themperors army was there. For he had heard only of a few Spaviardes, that lay therein garrison, 
The Lantzgrave rioeth forth to espy.  and them would he have provoked to escarmouche: But whilst he marcheth, there appear certain horsemen of the Princes of Sulmone. The charge being given, diverse were slain on both parts, but yet more hurt and taken. It was known by them that were taken, that Themperor would encamp the same day at Ingolstad. This fact of the Lantzgrave, the elector of Saxon took displeasantly and grievously, and if he do the like hereafter, without making him privy to it, he protesteth, that he will depart. After marching forth a little way with their whole army in such order, as if they should have fought a battle, they retired with their soldiers, to their camp. The same night following, when men were in their first sleep, the Spaniards enter the camp where Count Hedecke lay, who was appointed under the Duke of Saxon, and kill 
The Spaniards invade the Protestants camp.  to the number of an hundredth of his footmen, and lost diverse of their own men also. Wherefore there was a great uproar throughout all the camp, which by reason of the darkness, was also more increased. The next day, which was the xxix of August, certain Centuryons and Captains were sent out to vieu the situation of their enemies Campe. Upon whom the horsemen of Italy breaking out of an Ambush, gave the charge suddenly. And when many were slain on cyther side, they returned again, without their purpose. Wherefore the next Morning the Lantzgrave, accompanied with a few others, chosen out of the whole number, goeth forth to know some certainty, and finding a ford, where the Horsemen that were sent out before him, said there was nonue at all, he returneth back to the Duke of Saxon, and showeth him, how Horsemen may pass the River. The last day therefore of August they were agreed to setfoorthe in the morning as soon as day appeared, and to take the higher ground, where in times paste stood the watch Tower of Ingolstad, and there to plant certain pieces of ordinance to shout into their enemies Camp, to see if they can peradventure provoke Themperor to battle. When it was far forth night, the Duke of Saxon advertised the Lantzgrave twice, at sundry times, that Themperor was departed, and how his Camp smoked: But he, giving no credit to that report, sent forth Whilliam Schacht with five bands of his own Hersemen, to keep the ford, and to make bridges for the Munition and footmen: shortly after followeth he with his whole power, and Munition in great haste.  
When he was comen to the waterside Schachte showed him, how Themperor was not removed out of his place. When he had sent the Duke of Saxon intelligence hereof, he marcheth to the hill beforesaid, and there planteth part of his ordinance. He placeth his men also on the left hand and on the right: The same did the Duke of Saxon, when he was comen thither with his company.   

✚ The eighteenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift  
❧ The argument of the eighteenth Book.  
THe Earl of Bure passeth the Rhine, by means of the archbishop of Mentz. The counsel of the Landgrave is not allowed to set upon the Emperor. The Swissers will not meddle in this war: Wherefore the Duke and the Landgrave solicit the Bohemers: & answer fully to the accusations and dissemblings of the Emperor. They remove their Camp to cut the way from the Earl of Bure. Peter Strosse keepeth not promise, to lend them money. Touruert being rendered to the Emperor, Duke Maurice holdeth an assembly of his states against the Duke of Saxon, unto whom the Landgrave answereth. The Duke of Saxons country is set on fire and destroyed by the Hongarians, and Duke Moris surpriseth certain of his towns. fourteen Martyrs brent at Meanx. The Protestauntes having levied their camp, are pursued. The Duke of Wittenberg and certain cities make their peace with the Emperor. The father of Trent, establish the Article of the institution of man. After the death of king Henry the eight, the Gospel had free passage in England. Marquis Albert is taken prisoner by the Duke of Saxon.  
When Maximilian the Earl of Bure, of whom is mentioned before, had assembled all the power 
The Earl of Bure leadeth an Army to th'emperor.  he could, in the low country, which were four thousand horsemen, and ten thousand footmen, and amongs them certain bands of spaniards and Italians, which had served the king of England in his wars against France, marching forward with the same out of Brabant in the month of August, passeth over the Rhine above and beneath Mentz, wheresoever he could get shipping, notwithstanding that the Protestauntes had laid a power on the other side, at the leading of Christopher Oldenburge, and Riseberge, which should have stopped their passage. The Archbishop of Mentz, was thought to have helped much in this matter. When the whole army of the Protestauntes was come to the foresaid place, they shot of all their ordinance into th'emperors camp most terrible. Even there the Landgrave, calling before the Duke of Saxon, the counsellors & captains of the war, if I had the government alone, 
The bold & profitable counsel of the Landgrave.  saith he, as I had what time I restored the Duke of Wirtemberg, I would first undertake to give the charge upon thenemy with two. legions, & bring the pionners to cast down their trenches, & that done, assail them with the whole force & power, but herein whilst thopinionsopinions of men were divers, & some dissuaded the thing, as full of most peril, & others misliked not the same, so that there were no danger to be feared of the towns men, which had great store of shot & munition, & that the horsemen were also at the first charge given: nothing was attempted. Which thing doubtless is so much reproved of many, that this same error is thought to be the cause and beginning 
The cause of the Protest. misery.  of their calamity, and of the emperors victory. For they far excelled in horsemen, and than was the emperors camp entrenched but with a low ditch only, so that it was but of small force. But what time the Emperor had sustained the shot and brunt of that day, the next night following he so well fortified his camp, that after he was of better confidence, and might endure more easily all storms that came. But they say, how in this so great a danger the emperors heart and 
Fear in the Emperors Campe.  courage was wonderful good, and not only declared no token of fear himself, but also boldened others exceadingly, and offered to take such part as they did. How the Emperor solicited the Swissers by his Treasurer of Burgundy, I showed in the last book. Unto those requests was answer made in the assembly of Baden, holden in the month of August, as before is mentioned. How they will not infringe the league that they 
The Swisses answer to the Emperor.  have with the house of ostrich and Burgundy. Moreover, they will call home again, such as are gone forth a warfare, and unless they shall obey, punish them accordingly. Thus answered those nine towns, that are of the popish Religion: But they of Zurich, Bernes, and basil, and also the Schafusians, for as much as the Emperors and bishops letters did not import one, and the same cause of this war, again, in as much as the copy of the Emperors and bishops league, which was showed them by the bishops Ambassador, spoke plainly, how this war was attempted, to root out the Religion of the Protestauntes, they told the emperors Ambassador, that they would take deliberation in making an answer, and attend, until such time as the Emperor had advertised them, whether he would permit them to keep still their Religion in safety. When the Emperor hard of 
The Emperor to the Swisses is a gospeler.  this, the seven and twenty day of August, he addresseth to them his letters out of the Camp before Ingolstad. Where they have not made the same answer, that the rest have done, he can not perceive the cause, & supposeth that this is done through the craft of his adversaries: For he heareth how in the former assembly of Baden, they went about to persuade with them, as though he had moved war, not to punish rebellious princes, but against certain cities, to th'intent that through the bishops aid, the doctrine of the Gospel & also the liberty of Germany might be oppressed, he heareth moreover, how they have solicited them, not only for aid against him but also concerning a league, whereof as he understandeth they have put them in good hope, & that in the next assembly, they shall make them a direct answer: And as touching the cause of the war, for as much as they have understanden the same, as well by his private letters written unto them, as such also, as he hath published openly, it needeth not here to be repeated. For that he hath either molested any man for Religion sake, or given occasion of rebellion, it can not be showed nor proved: but that straight ways from the beginning of his preparation unto war, he treated friendly & gently with diverse more also, than was decent for his person, to do to men of so mean estate & degree. Nether can this excuse their rebellion, for that the bishop of Rome doth assist him, for not only the Princes of Italy, but certain also of Germany, and diverse gentlemen of right noble houses, & amongs them some of the religion & league of the Protestauntes, do aid him now, & will venture their lives, & spend their blood in this war: Which doubtless they would not do, in case the matter stood as these seditious 
The Profestauntes one against another.  persons do falsely report. And that they have always gone about, under the pretence of religion, to resist their high magistrate, to oppress religion & the liberty of Germany, & bring all other states into their subjection, it is by many of their doings so well known, that it needeth no further declaration. For verily under the sweet name of Religion, they have alured into their confederacy the chiefest cities of Germany, & through their 
Force ought not to be used in Religion.  force, & furniture, have gotten the lands & possessions of others. How they now also go to work, & compelle other Prince's subjects to take their parts, and disturb many in their religion, and enforce them to another kind of life, cast also diverse in prison and fetters, and threaten them cruelly, and rob and spoil churches, the thing itself declareth. For this is the very cause, why they covet to have them in their league, that by this mean being made stronger, they might the more easily accomplish their pretenced purpose: he doubted not, but they also perceive these things, and understand right well, what incommodity, or discommodity they may look for, by their society. And seeing the matter is thus, and inasmuch as they are not ignorant both of his good will & also of the causes of the war, he trusteth that they will refuse their league, and keep their soldiers at home, and call home such are gone to serve into the war, under a set penalty, and do nothing contrary to the ancient leagues, and by the example of the residue, observe peace and amity. For this shall both redound to their own praise, and shallbe to him also right acceptable. unto the which letters they write again after the same sort as they answered th'ambassador before, and desire him to accept in good part their delay in answering: And in as much as he affirmeth, that this war is nether to oppress Religion, nor yet the liberty of the country, they say how they will do again none other wise than shall become than: For if any be gone out of their confines a warfare, the same is done without their leave and knowledge as oft times it chanceth: And their manner is, not to call them again that go forth without their licence, but what time they return home, to punish them. And as they did move the Swisses, so likewise the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave solicited the Bohemers: but they made such answer as 
The Protestauntes sand to the Bohemers.  it appeared well, that their minds were already persuaded through thaccusation of king Ferdinando. When they perceived this by their letters, about the end of August they write again, and show them manifestly, that this war is attempted against religion, and sent unto them the books which have been lately set forth concerning the same, and require them to work no displeasure against them, and last to signify unto them, what they intent to do. About the same time also they publish a writing, wherein they say how they are advertised by them that are credit worthy, how the bishop and Antichrist of Rome, an instrument 
The Pope hireth men to poison other.  of the devil, & author of this war, who in certain years passed, by his hired ministers, set many towns of fire in Saxon, hath now sent forth empoisoners, to infect their wells, and standing waters, to th'intent that the same which war and that sword can not destroy, these may dispatch with their poison. Wherefore they do admonish universally all men, but chief their own subjects, to wait narrowly, that such men be apprehended, and being put to torture, when they shall have tried their mischief, that they suffer accordingly. And within a few days after, the Duke of Saxon his son, john William, in his letters published, giveth warning to his country, that they take diligent heed to themselves. For lately not far from Weynmar a town of Turing, a certain Italian was taken of suspicion who confessed that he & diverse others had money given them at Rome in the bishops name, that they should, with firing & poison, do as much hurt in Germany as they possible might. Concerning their outlawing, & how th'emperor sent a copy thereof to the Duke & to the 
The Protestauntes answer to the table of outlawery.  Landgrave, I have showed you before: Wherefore when they had received it, in their camp at Ingolstad, the second day of September, in the defence of their honour & estimation, they answer in a very long writing. That he so highly commendeth his zeal & good will to-many, it is nothing but dissimulation: for since the time he was first chosen Emperor, he hath always sought means, how to bring it in bondage. For this was verily the cause, why he leaving Spain and his other countries, hath returned so oft in to Germany, and been at so importunate charges. Of like sort is the same, which he speaketh of religion. For his purpose hath been always, the having opportunity he might oppress the sincere doctrine. For so oft (say they) as he granted peace unto us & 
The emperors craft toward the Protestants  our religion, he did it craftily, for a time only, until we had given money to serve the public uses & necessities of th'empire. After he called the decrees made, in doubt & into question, & held the matter so long in suspense, till he had made peace with the French king, & taken truce with the Turck, & that the bishop & he espying a time convenient, had appointed the counsel of Trent, & concluded upon a league: but hereof will we bring probations. Five years passed at Regenspurg, he made a decree of religion, and where as in diverse points we misliked the same, he declared his mind more at large, and gave it us in writing sufficiently: The same in other assemblies after, his deputies & king Ferdinando did confirm. And yet two years since, in the convention at Spier, when mention was made thereof, he said, how he did remember no such declaration. The last year in the convention at Worms, the Bishop of Hildesseme, said openly before all the Princes, how th'emperor promised the catholics, that the decree of Spier should take no place after the French wars. A few months past, when he went to the convention at Regenspurg, Granuellan spoke it to me, saith the Landgrave, in the presence of the palsgrave, of my counsellors, & the Ambassador of the Duke of Wirtemberg, how that decree of Spier was applied unto the time: And that now th'emperor can not longer maintain the same against the other states. Six years passed at Hagenaw, king Firdinando, when he showeth his commission 
The Emperor's decrees made for fear  to the catholics, said, that unto us should no decrees be observed: For they were made for fear of the Turkish war, what time he had need of our aid. What think you? Was not this a goodly cause and a fetch to supplant us & our fellows. They confess the craft themselves, whereby they licked us of our money. Therefore it is plain, that he intended always the destruction of religion, as the late confederacy declareth & tarried but only for a time to serve his purpose, & because he would appear to have the matter lawfully decided, he was ever in hand with us, that we should submit ourselves to the bishop of Rome's counsel, but why we might not so do, it is sufficiently declared in our books set forth of And his purpose was, to maintain & execute the decrees of the counsel, for the accomplisment whereof he had long before solicited certain foreign Princes: but fearing lest by this mean he should set in his top, all that cleaved to religion, he pretended an other cause and feigned rebellion, that he might withdraw our fellows, and when he had vanquished the chiefest, might after compel the residue to obey his commandment. And albeit that he and his brother thought to keep marvelous secret this their subtle and crafty counsel, yet through the singular goodness of God, it cometh to light daily more and more. For the Bishop himself, by his Ambassadors declared to the Swissers, the cause of the war, and copy of the league. Whereby it is manifest that not, they alone, but all other that profess the same doctrine, are in the like danger, & that this is their endeavour, to restore papistry in all places. Let all men judge therefore how truly this matter was handled, when lately in the convention at Regenspurg, they went about to persuade, and concluded also, that for the appeasing of religion, they would use lawful and quiet remedies. He told me himself saith the Landgrave, lately at Spier, that he was in no 
The dissimulation of the Emperor.  league with the Bishop: The same affirmed Granuellan. This is verily that same fatherly mind and affection: This is that zeal and love of peace, whereof they speak so much. Did ever man hear of the like thing, that he would persuade the Princes quite contrary, to that which he hath had so long prefixed in his mind? We know right well, what duty the Princes own unto the Emperor, and again, what he ought to perform unto them: For as we are bounden to him, so is he again bounden also unto us: And where as our cause not heard, he doth outlaw us, and seeketh to put us besides our lands and possessions, in that he breaketh the bond of the civil law, whereby the patron is bounden again to his client. Now where he chargeth us with rebellion, it is nothing, and he himself knoweth, that he doth us wrong. For even for the same cause, saith the Landgrave, he gave me thanks lately at Spier for that I have omitted no diligence to appease religion. But where he saith, that I prepared war, & punished certain states by the purse, I deny it not, and there was just cause so to do: Nevertheless it is openly known, how through the mediation of Lewis the palsgrave, and Richard the Archbishop of Trevers, all this matter was quietly ended: he himself also, writing his letters, all be it he had taken the matter displeasantly, yet for as much as I had discharged mine army, signified that he required no more: Again, what time he spoke to me of the same sixteen years since at Auspurg, I made my purgation in such sort before king Ferdinando, Friderick the palsgrave and certain others, that he was content and satisfied. Wherefore he ought not to make that mattir any part of occasion of this war. And where as I restored Ulriche Duke of Wirtemberg, at the intercession of George Duke of Saxon, and The Archbishop of mentzes, I was for that matter reconciled by composition, which he ratified. And after at Regenspurg, upon his faith and assurance, he took away clean and abolished all displeasure. Now he speaketh also of the war with the Duke of Brunswick: but the cause thereof we have expressed in wrytting, and after that, in a most frequent audience of the Empire, he himself being also present, we declared more at large two years paste. The Duke that time made answer, but the Emperor refused to hear our confutation of the same. And why would he not hear and examine duly the whole matter, and by the advise of the Princes, have taken some ordre in the thing? Certainly because he desired aid for the French & Turkyshe war, of a purpose he let it sleep, and would have it put to gardens, and herein we fulfilled his desire at Worms, & were content that Frederick the palsgrave and his Cousin john Simmer, should keep and govern the province by us taken, until such time as the matter should be lawfully decided and determined. That done, he assured us, that the Duke of Brunswick should also assent to the same, and writing his letters, charged him earnestly, that he should obey, but he contemning his commandment, raised war against us, and was taken therein, as it appeareth by a writing set forth by me and Duke Maurice. Therefore did we nothing in this war contrary to our duty, nothing against the laws, and herein we appeal to equal judgement. But here by it is to be seen, what favour he beareth to Religion. For albeit that the Duke of Brunswick contemned his commandment most rashly, although at what time he heard of the sequestration, he spoke of Themperor many lewd and opprobrious words, yet, because he 
The Duke of Brunswi 〈…〉 a bitter enemy to the protestants.  was a most bitter enemy of our Religion, he did althyngs unpunished. Where he saith, that we have brought certain under our subjection, it is far otherwise, and we have oft made answer to the same. This in deed may be well verified of him which hath brought under his jurisdiction diverse provinces of the Empire, and also bishoprics, and against this present war, hath assembled nobles and gentlemen, that he might all lure them to him for our destruction. This verily we grant, that we have received divers into our tuition & fidelity, that if they should be in danger for the doctrine of the Gospel, we should defend them: And that we suppose to be our duty, for God commandeth to secure the afflicted. And none have more need these many years now of help and defence, than those that are taken for Lutherians. But in other things that do not concern Religion, we defend them not, no, we have always exhorted them to give the magistrate their right and honour due. He objecteth to us, that we should have exhorted some not to repair to the Assembly: But that is both vain and absurd: For where as our Ambassadors were lately assembled at Worms, and he went to Regenspurge, we commanded them, that (all other things set a part) they should go also to that assembly. Unto all other assemblies of th'empire, either we have comen ourselves or always sent our Ambassadors. Concerning that he saith of the chamber, and judgement, it hath been oft confuted heretofore. Moreover he maketh mention of an Heathen Magistrate, to declare that we might not resist him. But we have not only done our duty, but also more than we ought to do, & have given him more, than ever our ancestors have accustomed, to our great loss and hindrance: And that he hath no cause of complaint at all, it shall appear by that we shall here recite.  
A certain Ambassador of the French kings sent unto him 
The french Ambassador dissuadeth the Emperor from this war.  lately (by occasion fell in talk of this war) He saith, it is a very great enterprise that he taketh in hand, and adviseth him to consider with himself, how great is the force of Germany, and how much danger is in the thing: And if perchance one or two have offended, there may a mean be found, how to pacify the matter without war. Whereunto he made this answer, there needeth no pacifying of the matter: For he will conquer Germany, or hazard all that ever he hath in the world. 
The Emperor will conquer Germany.  For the power thereof is not so great, that he needeth much to fear it: For twenty years since and more, hath he laid the foundation of this matter. Oftentimes they have given him aid, in sundry and many wars, lately also against the king himself. They have been at great charges, in many assemblies of the Empire. Moreover in sundry wars they have lost a great number of their men, & so is their strength decayed. And all theft things hath he done for this intent, that Germany might he destitute of power, & void of force and strength: therefore is this time commodious to work this feat in. He that heard this talk of his by the mouth of the Ambassador, an honest man and worthy of credit, reported the same unto us. Why should he than impute the cause of the war to us, seeing he hath intended the same, of so long time before? When we were than private persons, and drowned in the dregs of the Romish Religion? And if he had stand to his decrees and convenants, than we would have done our duty: but in as much as he hath broken the same, and the chief obedience is dew unto God, let him ascribe the fault unto himself. For considering that he intendeth destruction both to Religion and liberty: he giveth an occasion, whereby we may resist him with a good conscience. For in this case is it lawful to resist, as it is to be proved both by sacred & profane histories. For God is not the author of unjust violence, 
God is not the anctour of wrong.  nether are we bounden to him otherwise, than if he fulfil the conditions, for the which he was created Emperor. He granteth that he hath agreed with us privately, and that is to us a great pleasure to hear: Wherefore then doth he move war for those matters, for the which once a faithful agreement was made? For it can not be proved that we have committed any rebellion, either before or after the same compositions. But thus the case standeth. He made a decree at Worms xxv years past, and set forth a proclamation, against Luther and such as embraced his doctrine, & appointed most extreme punishment. And that same act now in this war he intendeth to put in execution. His Crown and Sceptre we never coveted: For we are content with our own lands and revenues, and pray God, that in his fear, we may keep and maintain the same. If it be true that he saith, why have we so oft given him aid, and lately but two years since, against the king of France? For the which desert and benefit he ought in deed to forget all displeasure, though no reconcilement had been made. We never reported him evil, but for the opinion of his virtue, have all ways commended him highly. And as for famous libels and pictures, nether have our divines nor yet any others set forth against him: Yea our divines and learned men have ever more extolled him with great praises, & exhorted the people in their sermons to do the same, and pray to God for his preservation. peradventure they have set forth somewhat against the bishop of Rome: but there was no cause why we should inhibie them so to do. But how vilaynously and slanderously Cochleus, and Hadamar, the White frere of colon, have railed against us, our fellows, and divines, even now at Regenspurg, when the 
The Rabble of Papists.  assembly was holden to appease the controversy, it is manifestly known. He objecteth unto us conspiracies, and conventicles wherein he doth us great injury, as in all other things. For we are borne and bred in Germany, where men be far void of such crafty devices, as have been wrought against us these many years past, and now first bewray themselves. Howbeit that we might defend ourselves against unjust violence, we made a league, and deny it not, and did it only to defend ourselves, and to injury no man, and wherefore we made it, we have now in two several writings declared. And five years since saith the Landgrave, when I went through with the Emperor at Regenspurg, Granuellan said then to me, and to my chancellor, how the Emperor was nothing offended with our league, but could be content also, that we should receive in to the same as many as we would. After he speaketh in dark words, as though we should have moved the Turk to invade Germany: But this shall the thing itself confute. For we have always given aid against the Turk, yea more than ever our progenitors have done, and that at such times as we were not bounden, for that the cowenauntes were not kept, and when diverse others, which had promised aid performed nothing. But you have heard already how he and his brother have devised so with the Turk, that he might oppress suddenly us only and our fellows. He had aid given him lately by a public decree against France: Than he promised, that when that war should be finished, he would go straight against the Turk. After he made peace with the enemy, without their knowledge, with whose money he had made war, & behold now, he bendeth all his force against us. Is it not a goodly matter to see the munition brought out of ostrich to the war in Germany, and in the mean season to suffer Hongary to be over run with the Turks? The seditions, conspiracies, and treasons, wherewith he chargeth us, are none at all, neither is there any other cause of war, than the same before rehearsed. He saith, he hath granted us over much, and winked at our doings, to the grudge of his own conscience: but this is feigned also. For his desire was long since to have made war against 
The Emperor pretended this war long before.  us, and could not, being impeached hitherto, and was of necessity constrained to differre it, till he had quieted the Duke of Cleave, the king of France, and the Turk. For what his mind hath been, those extreme and most grievous executions of godly men in his countries do declare. And that also he agreed with us heretofore, we now first perceive, that it was done for this intent, that being dispatched of other affairs, he might intent, that being dispatched of other affairs, he might intent this war only. Whereof assuredly I could suspect nothing, saith the Landgrave, by reason of the great good will and humanity that he showed me lately at Spier. At the which time also Navis willed my chancellor, that in any case this talk might be kept secret. Finally the end of his accusation is, to pluck our fellows from us. And therefore ascribeth unto us Tyranny, extortion and disturbance of the clergy, but undeservedly. For we punish extortions and murder in our dominions extremely, and thereby have purchased no small hatred to ourselves. But lately that innocent man, john Diazius, was so cruelly and detestably murdered, as never man was, from the beginning of the world until this day: That Fratricide his brother apprehended and accused. Certain Princes made request that so horrible a fact might be punished: but what ensued thereof, the matter itself declareth. He imputeth the cause of all displeasure and trouble unto us: But his decree of Worms 
The decres of Worms was the trumpet of this war.  was cause of all together, whereunto our adversaries cleaved as to a most sure foundation, especially the Duke of Brunswick, which made a confederacy with diverse, before the convention of Auspurg, where as, what manner of decree was made, it is openly known. Certainly those cruel and fierce words there pronounced, caused us to make the league and confederacy that we are in at this day. The bishops adherentes have been evermore busy with us, in all assemblies, and would have compelled us to the choice of meats, and holy days of their own making. Moreover we permitted the Emperor at Auspurg, when he promised us fair and largely that he should appoint preachers. But it is known well enough, how wicked and how ignorant men he assigned to that office. It is an ancient custom 
The custom of th'empire in assemblees.  of th'empire, that when any Prince is minded to return home, from thassembly he may do it by the emperors leave. How be it, my father (saith the Duke of Saxon) what time he was at Auspurg, could not obtain licence of him to depart, and heard it also reported, that in case he prepared to go, he should yet be stayed against his will. And albeit my uncle Friderick had done much for him, yet would he never, as long as my father lived confirm him in his own Dukedom, only because of the decree of Worms and Religion. Seeing therefore that the cause of this war is manifestly known, we desire all men to give no credit to the contrary, and defend with us their common and native country. As for our own subjects and clientes, whom he hath released of their allegiance which they own unto us, we doubt not but they will do their duty unto us as they are bunden. The protestants letting slip that occasion of fight at Ingolstad, as before is said, and remaining there three days after, when the Emperor in the mean season had fortified his Camp strongly, the fourth day of September, they removed thence, that they might encounter with the 
The Protestauntes remove their Campe.  Earl of Bure, or stop his passage: Notwithstanding that some were against it, and said how they need to go no further to seek the enemy, which was in sight, and before their eyes. They pitched the next time at Neuburg, which they had fortified with a garnison before, two days after they marched to Donaverd. The tenth day of September they encamped besides Uending, a town of the Earls of Oeting, sending from thence espials to bring them some intelligence of the Earl of Bure. That perceiving the Emperor, sent advertisement to the Earl, who turning out of his way, and marching from Norinberg to Regenspurg, came to the Emperor at Ingolstad in safety. Wherefore the Protestauntes being frustrated of their hope, the third day after return unto Donaverde. Hither came unto them Christopher Count Oldenburg, and Friderick Rifeberg with two legions, and the Earl of Bichling with five ensigns of footmen. In the mean time the Emperor removed his camp to Nuburg: And when no aid came, the soldiers of the garnison rendered the town. The Emperor pardoned them all, taking stipulation of them, that they should no more wear armure 
Nuburg rendered unto the Emperor.  against him. Than the report went, how the Emperor would to Auspurg. Wherefore the Germans pass over Thonawe, to let him of his journey: But when he leaving a garnison at Nuburg, marched toward Marxeme, they return back into their former camp. I told you before how they had sent Ambassadors for aid both into France and England, but that was in vain. And the king of France in deed excused the matter, for that having made peace with the Emperor, he said he could not. Howbeit, for that he would not have the emperors 
France de 〈…〉 ed to aid there Protest.  power increased, he desired Peter Strosse (a Florentine, a man of war and exceeding rich) to lend them three hundreth thousand crowns, and to the intent he might the easilier do it, he payeth a great sum of money, that he ought him. He was content, for asmuch as they of Strasburg, Auspurg, and Ulmes became sureties, & goeth forth with john Sturmius, that was sent Ambassador into France, to the Princes in their camp at Donaverde. When he came thither, he was honourably received, and departed in such sort, as he would assuredly defray the money: but when the time came, that he should disburse it, he could no where be found in all France. Many men suppose that this was wrought by the policy of the Cardinal 
Peter strosse deceived the Protestants.  of Tournon. Who for the hatred he bore to Religion, wished all adversity to the protestauntes, and was than chief in authority with the king. About th'end of September, the protestauntes writ again to them of zurick, Bernes, basil, & to the Schafusians, and show them what th'emperor intendeth, & 
The Prote. write to the Swisses gospelers.  what danger they shall stand in also, in case he get the victory, and will them to consider, whether it be not wisdom for them, to declare themselves enemies to the Emperor and bishop of Rome, & after to invade the emperors country next them. If they will so do, they promise them all aid and fidelity. Whereunto they make answer. How not they only, but all the rest of the Swysses in like case, have a league by inheritance with the house of ostrich and Burgundy: out of the which 
Their answer to the Protestants.  countries, they have all their wine and bread corn: Which league if they should themselves infringe, the Swisses their fellows, which be of a contrary Religion, should have just cause to assist the Emperor and king Ferdinando, and to open the straight passages in the Alpes, which they have through their great labour shut up and closed, and so join with their enemies. Moreover, winter is now at hand, so that albeit they would never so fain, yet can they do no great thing this year, and if they should leave their own country naked, it is to be feared, lest others would take possession in the mean season. Therefore it is much better that they tarry still at home: For so shall not their fellows stir, as they have already declared. It is not unknown, that they bear them right good will, and wish them to prosper, after their own hearts desire, howbeit they think it not meet for them, to enter into so great danger. And therefore desire them to take it in good part.  
The Emperor removeth from Marxeme, to Donaverde: but finding no place convenient to encamp in, he turneth on the left hand, and the third day of October, marcheth to Monheyme. It fortuned than to be a great mist, and the escoutes that were sent out to know which way the Emperor went, brought contrary reports: but in fine, when Lewis the Earl of Oetinge, brought certain word that he was passed with a great part of his Army over the river of Wernize, they followed after immediately about two of the clock at after none, and towards night, pitch their Tents, not passing half a mile from the Emperor.  
Hitherto came unto them messengers from the city of Norling who seeing th'emperor so nigh, required aid, who were answered 
The Emperors & the Protestants camps near together.  frankly. The nex day again it was a mist. The forward led the Duke of Saxon, the Landgrave the middle ward, and George Malspurg and Rifeberg the rearward. The Duke of Saxon marching forward with five legions & with many troppes of horsemen, approacheth near unto th'enemy, & there was riding & pricking & coursing up & down on both parts. When it waxed clear, th'emperor perceiving the the vantwarde kept on the way towards Norling, & that the rearward was not come yet in sight, he advanceth all his horsemen, as though he would give the battle. The Landgrave therefore being in the mids, what time the whole army of his enemies made towards him, asketh counsel: some advised him to follow the Duke of Saxon, but because the reward was yet far behind, which through his departure, he saw should be like to fall into the lapse of their enemies, he thought not good to departed, but sending messengers, both to haste them forward, & to call back the Duke of Saxon, he kept the hills, that he was upon, & stirred not. In the midway betwixt both armies was the River of Egra, which was in deed but small, yet hard to pass over, especially for th'emperor, if he would have fought the battle. Unto this river was come the Earl of Bure with his power. And when it was very like, that they should have joined in battle, th'emperor calleth him back, & commandeth him straightly to go no further. Thus they returned both into their camp, & the protestauntes pitched not far from Norling. On the next day certain troops of th'emperors horsemen, ride near unto their enemies, & gave them a very hot skirmysche. In this conflict was hurt Albert Brunswick, the son of Duke Philip, going unadvisedly after he had well tippled: 
Albert of Brunswick hurt.  he was carried to Norling, where he died not long after. The Emperor remaining there certain days, sendeth in the mean time Octavius Farnesius with his own force and with the Almaigne footmen and munition to take Donaverd. Fortune favoured the man's devise: And setting forward by night, when he was come thither as soon as day appeared, and was advancing his ladders to scale: the towns men yielded themselves. The soldiers of the Garnyson were fain to 
Donaverd rendered.  save themselves by flight. This done, th'emperor marcheth to Donaverd. The protestants intent was, to have assaulted the Emperor in his camp, but his departure altered that purpose, & it is thought how th'emperor had some intelligence thereof by espial. In those days the Duke of Alba, sent to demand of the Landgrave, why he kept so much the hills and mountains? why cometh he not down into the plain field, and try the matter in battle? The Landgrave sent him word again, how 
The duke of Alba raunteth the Landgrave.  he and his fellows were five days together in the plain fields before Ingolstad, and offered battle: why would he not fight? Why did he not bicker at Norlinge, where he tarried for him the whole day? Whilst this was done in Sweden, there fell a great alteration in Saxony. How the Emperor had devised 
Alteration in Savonte.  with Duke Maurice at Regenspurg, and Ferdinando at prague, again, how the Emperor commanded him to invade and enter in possessions of the electors of Saxony and the landgraves countries, it is before specified. Whereupon Duke Maurice in the first beginning of the war, returning home from Regenspurg, calleth a convention at Chemnice of all the states within his dominion, and there consulteth what is needful to be done. They counsel him to know certainly of the Emperor, 
Duke Maurice consulteth against the Protest.  whether he will permit them to keep their Religion safely, secondly that he, and the Marquis of Brandenburg elector, should make intercession. And in case they may be in assurance for Religion, and that intercession will take no place, they exhort him, that in as much as he is bounden in all other matters besides Religion, to obey the Emperor, he would sit quiet, & hire a power to defend his country. Unto the which thing they promise him aid, & choose six out of the whole number, to assist him at all times with their advise & counsel: But when th'emperors commandment before said came, unto him, and king Ferdinando also mustered men in Hongary, & levied a power in Boheme, he holdeth another assembly of his states at Fridberg the eight day of October. There he reciteth the former treaty, & saith, how after their advise, the Marquis of Brandenburg & he have solicited the Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave, to permit that they might entreat the matter, & have earnestly admonished them also, what peril is in the thing, & that they would ponder it diligently. How be it as yet in deed they have received no convenient answer, and libels are set out, & the matter come to hand stripes, & they have bickered together, & have had sundry small conflicts: and albeit that they have at divers times required his aid, yet forasmuch as th'emperor hath given him sufficient warrauntise for religion, therefore hath he, following their counsel, stirred nothing, but hath kept soldiers for the defence of his province, & conferred in matters of counsel with the six choose. But now is the time so troublesome & perilous, that the thosen say, how they are not able to bear so great a burden: wherefore at their request, is this assembly called. For th'emperors commandments are brought unto him, which he will show them, that are sore, and of most importance, and of such sort, that in case they be neglected, the whole country thereby is like to come in a wonderful danger. Moreover, the Bohemers and their fellows prepare war, and are comen out of their country all ready, purposing to invade the province of Duke john Friderickes. And albeit that he hath first by letters, after, by his Ambassadors, last of all going himself also, entreated king Ferdinando to the contrary, yet could he obtain nothing. And in asmuch also as he supposeth that the same is done by Themperors commandment, he neither may, neither lieth it in his power to resist it, he would in deed right gladly, that the civil war being once appeased, the Turkish violence might be repressed. How beit they know in what sort both countries be linked together in hope of succession. And how he hath silver mines also common with the Prince elector. And to suffer all these things to be plucked away from the house of Saxony & 
Silver mines common to the Dukes of Saxon.  to come into a strangers hands, it should be a great grief to him. Moreover, the whole country lieth so intermingled by per celles, that in case foreign soldiers should invade his cousins province, it were a danger lest his country should also sustain great hurt thereby. They see also, how it is not good, that foreign nations should remain in these parties. And seeing the matter is thus, he desireth them both in his own, and also in his brother Augustus' name, that they would way the whole case diligently, & help him with their aid & counsel. And he eftsoons will omit nothing, that shallbe his duty ta do again for them. The matter being debated, they condescended, immediately to advertise the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, of the emperors commandment, of the preparation of king Ferdinando, and to desire them both, that for avoiding of destruction, they would permit that Duke Moris might enter into the possessions of their country. For so should they both eschew 
The unreasonable request of Duke Mauris counsel.  foreign war, and keep safe their Religion, & after, when matters appeased, a great deal more easily obtain the same again at his hands, than of others. Therefore writing their letters to this effect the eleventh day of October, they desire them to way with themselves the whole matter, & be conformable to this counsel, which is doubtless the best, that may in this troublesome time be given. They required also the Landgrave in his letters, that he would persuade the Prince elector to take the same way. Duke Moris wrote also his letters to the Landgrave his father in law, of much like inportaunce. And because the foreign soldier was now at hand, he sayeth, how he must of necessity provide, that Saxony be not overrun. After that, he promiseth him much good will and amity, and showeth that he desireth nothing that is his. He sayeth moreover, how the king of Polle will be a petitioner to the Emperor, which thing he is glad to hear of, wherefore let him so be content, and not be exasperated with any words, and likewise to persuade the elector, neither that he refuse to submit himself to the Emperor. For this is in manner the only way to come to a reconcilement, and that he will also help to make a peace. To the convention at Fridberg, john William the elector, son of Saxony, when he heard of the preparation of king Ferdinando, sending Ambassadors, requireth Duke Moris, that according to the league of inheritance, he would join his force with his, to save the common country from danger. Duke Moris saith again, how he hath spared no pain, that the matter might have been appeased. And seeing he hath taken that labour in vain, and that they be now in armure, he may do nothing against the supreme Magistrate, whom also that ancient league doth except. It was song or ever the protestants heard of the emperors going to Donaverd. The nex day their purpose to go to Lawging a town upon the River of Thonaw three miles above Donaverde, & that by night: but when they were uncertain, whether the Emperor were gone forward, & if they should leave him at their back, many said it was danger lest he should take Norling, and after by the vale of Remsie, invade the land of Wirtemberg, altering their purpose, they remained there one day. This took Scherteline displeasantly, as likewise other things, & going to Auspurg, from the which 
Scherteline departeth from the protestants.  city he was sent forth into the wars, he leadeth away the garnison that was at Lawging, & returneth no more to the field. In the mean season th'emperor marching forward from Dona verde, taketh by composition Dilling & Hochstet, & shortly after, Lawging, & Gundelfing, by the river of Brent. Wherefore having gotten the possession of the water of Thonawe, he had great commodities to serve his purpose, & leaving algarnison at Lawging 
The Emperor winneth the River of Thonawe.  when he had passed over Brent, he pitcheth his Tents at the village at Sontheyn, in the way to Ulmes, which was three miles from the same place. The xiii day of October, the protestants at the length removing their camp when they heard that the Emperor kept on his journey towards Ulmes, the nex day came to Sieng a town by the same River a little above Sontheim, so as the water was in the mids, betwixt both armies, As they stayed here, and had not yet pitched their Tents, they espy certain horsemen on the top of the next hill. Amongs the which was th'emperor himself, who road forth with the Duke of Alba to escoute abroad, the same day the Duke of Saxon had the forward, and hasteth speedily toward the enemy, and sendeth also word to the Landgrave, to make haste after him: But what time the enemies fled, he slacketh the matter, and tarrieth for the Landgrave on the hill. There as it is thought, was lost 
The occasion of taking the Emperor lost.  again a most goodly oportunititie of well doing. For there was no ford to ride over the river, and but one bridge in all those parties, and though the Emperor peradventure had escaped by the same, yet had his chief Captains been in great distress, as they themselves afterward are reported not to have hid. The Emperor omitting his journey to Ulme, lest that leving his enemies behind his back, he should lose the vital of Thonawe, he goeth another way to work, and at the Ideses of October, in the next wood he layeth an Ambusche, of three thousand Arcubusiers: And when the Prince of Eulmone had offered 
A warlike policy of the Emperor.  them the skermysche with his light horsemen, & the charge being given, infayning that he fled, had alured them to the wood side, they by & by break out of thembuschement & discharge at them. That seeing the Landgrave, came straight ways to rescue his company that were in danger, which were four bands of horsemen. Wherefore there was a sore conflict all day till it was night, and the field pieces were brought to the bickering. This while the Duke of Saxon abode with the army, that in case the Emperor should in this tumult have assaulted their Camp, he might be ready to give him the repulse. When this would take no place, the Emperor attempteth the matter by a Camisade in the night, and chouseth out of the whole number the footmen of Almains and spaniards, & 
another policy.  commandeth them to put on white shirts over their harness, he appointeth them also horsemen, and the Duke of Alba to be their Captain, and sendeth them forth at night as soon as the watch was set, that they might go still and closely to their enemy's camp: And he himself immediately after, followeth with the rest of his power. When they came thither, they perceived that the number of the watchmen were increased, and that they were up in armure. Wherefore this enterprise was in vain, for as much as they understood the matter by espial, a few hours before. For the want of forage and victual, the 
Pestilencein the Emper. Campe.  time of the year, and continual rain, they died sore in th'emperors Camp, and about this time also Cardinal Farnese departeth out of the Camp homeward with certain bands of Italian horsemen. The Emperor also for the same cause was compelled to change his place, and return into his old camp besides Laweging, the day before the kalends of November. Unto the letters of the states of Duke Moris dated at Fridberg the xi day of October before said, the Landgrave answereth the xx. day of the same month. How he is heartily sorry that 
The Landgrave aunwereth the states of Duke Moris.  war should be attempted again those countries, and much more that in common danger, they do join their forces together, after the example of their elders. And where they do not consider that this war is against Religion, that seemeth to him great marvel, seeing that both the bishops letters to the Swisses, and the league made betwixt him and the Emperor and showed unto the Helvetians by the bishops commandment, do openly testify and plainly declare the same. For since that league was made, great forces have comen to the Emperor out of Italy, and all the Italians that are taken do affirm this certainly, that they were purposely sent, to war against the Lutherians. Moreover, their fellows of the same Religion are in this war much more cruelly handled than any others with spoiling, firing, & robberies: That the women & maidens are wickedly deflowered, and young children & infants, 
The cruelty wrought by the papists.  have their hands and feet cut of, even for the hatred of this doctrine. Where the Emperor hath warranted them for Religion, it is but dissimulation. For in case he were demanded whether he would, that Luther's Religion should be submitted to the authority and decrees of the bishops counsel, there is no doubt, but the craft would soon appear. Wherefore let them not trust to his promise. And where they are afraid of th'emperors sentence of outlawing them, he marveleth greatly, where they know, that the same is not lawful for him so to do, unless the parties had first been summoned, and convict in judgement. But the greatest grief of all is, that the noble house and people of Saxony should be thus divided: For if they were of one mind, and would join their forces together, the danger that is so feared, might easily be repulsed. He hath verily talked with the elector herein, but he is nothing agreeable to that way, which they do show. For if he should, at the change of fortune, require the like of Duke Moris, he doubteth not, but that both he would refuse it, and they also would counsel him to the contrary. Wherefore he doth not like their counsel, and the worse, for that Duke Moris hath lately written to them both, how he was sorry to hear it bruited, that he should covet to possess his consyns' province. For the report was untrue and injurious to him, and therefore prayed them not to credit the same. When they had received these letters, they were contented with that excuse, and thought no more of the matter: And if he should now seize upon his country, they see, what men would judge, he desireth therefore, that they would impeach the thing, that it were not done: For otherwise not only foreign war, but civil also will ensue upon the same. For in case he sustain any injury, by reason of the emperors proscription, neither he, nor his fellows, which stand in the same case can not but help him. And than what willbe the end thereof, it is not hard to judge. Therefore let them endeavour, that the houses of Saxon and Hesse be not divided, but that Duke Maurice do assist him and his fellows. For this shallbe chief for his honour and wealth also. He wrote the same day also, to Moris of like effect, and admonisheth him, not to way the emperors proclamations, and outlawing, but call to his remembrance, what the elector and he have done for him & his father. For where as Duke George his uncle had made his will that th'emperor should possess his whole province until his brother did 
The Proie. benefits to Duke Moris  forsake the Protestauntes Religion, he knoweth, what benefit than he received of them both. Moreover, where Duke George gave unto his father a yearly pension, and that there was some fear, lest he would have denied the same, for the hatred he bore to Religion, the Protestauntes than promised him, that if it so came to pass, they would of their liberality give him asmuch yearly. Wherefore let him surcease of his enterprise, & attempt nothing in the Duke of Saxons province without his love and leave. For otherwise, he shall not want his fellows aid. The Ambassadors of Pole were in deed in the emperors Camp, and have signified to the Duke of Saxon and him what they have done: But the conditions are of such sort as they make nothing at all for peace. And of like importance, the councillors of the war, write to Duke Moris and his states, and protest, that if any force be done to that Duke of Saxon, they will not neglect his injury. The elector himself, made them none answer at that time, as shall further be declared hereafter.  
The same day also the Landgrave and the counsellors writ 
The Proie. letters to the cities.  to the cities of Maydenburg, Brunswyck, Breme, Hamburge, Goslary, Hildesseme, Goting, Hanobrie, Embeck, Minden, and to the Duke of Pomerane, Dukes of Luneburg, and to Prince Anhalde: They show them what danger is toward Saxony, but chief to the elector, unto whose frountiers the enemies are comen already: The beginning cometh of king Ferdinando, who hath enforced the Bohemers unto this war, & Duke Maurice taketh his part, and pretendeth a cause for that the Emperor hath outlawed him: howbeit, they have send to Duke Moris, that he should not meddle, for than shall not the Duke of Saxon want help. And in as much as that whole country standeth in present danger, and the Duke asketh help of them, they can not but aid him. And were in mind once to have delivered him part of their Army, which they have together, but because their enemy is not far of, & are in good hope that the matter shall shortly be tried by a main battle: Wherein all their wealths do consist, they think it not wisdom at this present, to make themselves so much weaker. For this is the fetch of their enemy, that being molested with other wars, they should not advance their whole force against him. And seeing the case standeth thus, they require them, that in all their names they would send him aid of footmen, so soon as they can to Wittenberg and Weinmar, & that also the rest of the money which is dew by the league, they pay unto the electors son and counsellors, for the case is common to them all, and when their fellows are overrun, the like misfortune will the sooner chance unto them. I have spoken before of the Bohemers: They served Ferdinando in deed, howbeit full sore against their wills, by reason of an ancient 
The Bohemers served against the Duke of sax on unwillingly.  league that they had with the house of Saxon. And again for that they said how this war was not needful, & many thought that the elector also had wrong. But Ferdinando brought them to it, & sent for a power out of Hongary & Silesie, so that he might constrain them whether they would or not. The horsemen of Hongary are commonly called Hussares, an exceeding 
Hussares.  ravenous and cruel kind of men. Wherefore leving their force also, when they were now passing out of their own limits, Sebastian Weittemulle, general of the army, sending his letters, the twenty day of October, proclaimeth war to the Duke of Sarons' people. For that certain years passed, their Prince seized 
Ferdinando his depute proclaimeth to Saxony.  into his hands the abbey of Dobrilug, and that he renounced lately his fidelity to the Emperor and his confederates, breaking the league, that was between the Bohemers and the house of Saxon. And albeit the thing requireth no declaration, for as much as he is outlawed by the Emperor, yet, lest any thing might appear to be omitted, he would for his discharge give them this advertisement. About this time the Ambassadors of the Protestauntes assembly at Ulmes, for common consultation to be had. And where as out of Saxony came diverse messages, of the state of things there, the elector sending his letters the xxvii day of October, chargeth his Ambassadors that were at Ulme, to declare the whole matter to their Fellows, and require them to consider his case, for asmuch as he 
The Duke of sarons' request to his fellows.  hath spared no peril nor pain, that he might defend this higher part of Germany from destruction. The counsellors of the war, a few days passed sent word to the cities of Saxony, that they should help him: But what they will do, he is uncertain, and though they would, yet feareth he greatly, that they shall not be able to resist so great a multitude of enemies, and that there is danger, lest or ever they be ready, the enemy will have invaded his country. These things therefore let them require of their fellows, first, in asmuch as it should be a great grief and discommodity for him, in this extremity, to leave any longer destitute his wife, children, & people, that they would give him counsel herein. Moreover, that they would grant him more aid, whereof the Landgrave, and the counsellors of the war have put him in hope already. Finally that they do make no peace with the enemy before he have recovered that he hath lost. Hereunto the Ambassadors answer frankly, & chief they entreat him that he would tarry with the army, till the Emperor shall have broke up his camp for this winter, and show what danger it should be if he now departed. And if Ferdinando and Maurice do him any wrong, they promise him aid, and say, how there is no doubt but his fellows both Princes & states, will according to their league, be faithful and helpful to him, and will conclude no peace before he have recovered his own. And in case he thought good, they would also, in like manner, as the Landgrave and counsellors of the war have done, signify so much to Duke Maurice. They trust also undoubtedly that such states as be of their confederacy in Saxony, will do their duty herein.  
The foresaid xxvii day of October, Duke Maurice writeth 
Duke Maurice letters to the electors.  his letters from Dresda to the Prince elector, that what the Emperor hath commanded him to do, and in what peril the matter consisteth, he hath heard lately by the letters of the states of his country. And now for so much as the Emperor hath assured him and his people concerning Religion, therefore is he determined to the intent that both the Emperor may be satisfied, and that his right also may remain unto him whole, through the advise of his counsel, to find the means, that his land and province do not come into the hands of strangers, and this doth he, both in his own and also in his brother. Augustus' name denounce to him. And if in time to come, he shall be again reconciled to the Emperor and king Ferdinando, he will not refuse if they will suffer it, that the states of his jurisdiction shall treat betwixt them both for an order in the whole matter. The self same words he writeth also to john William, the electors son, and warneth him to see the letters addressed to his father, conveyed to him. In the mean while the Bohemers, and Nussars, make invasion into Uoetiande the next cositrey of the electors, slaying, spoiling, 
The electors country invaded  burning and ravishing out of measure. But the Bohemers tarried not long, for because as I said before, they served unwillingly, and at the eleventh day of November, forsaking their ensigns, slip home every man. But the Hongarians & such 
The Bohemers slip away.  others as Ferdinando had hired, join themselves unto Duke Maurice, who taketh by rendering, first Swiccavie, after Ecne berg, and Aldeburg, and for the most part all the electors towns, and sweareth them unto him, saving Gothe, Isenack and Wittenberg. The news thereof being brought into themperors camp, stirred up great joy and gladness, which the Emperor declared by a great peal of ordinance, as is accustomed. In these days the Emperor changeth his Camp again, for like causes as he did before and chouseth a more commodious and dry ground, that he might somewhat refresh the poor soldiers, and relieve them also with victual. All others for the most part counseled him, that the soldiers might retire unto places where they should winter. But he himself was of opinion, to continue the army in the field, and maintain war. All men for the most part cried out upon Duke 
Duke Maurice 〈◊〉 of all men.  Maurice, which served him so sknekyshely, whom he ought to have honoured as his father, who was in a manner the only author of all that he had, & he to requite him with such unthankfulness: And there came forth in his reproach and dispraise, both libels and verses most bitter, which charged him with falsifying his faith, with treason, and most ingratitude, and so much the more, that he would do nothing herein at the entreaty of neither his wife nor his father in law.  
That thing known, he publisheth a writing, to purge him 
His excuses.  self, and showeth, what manner of Religion is in his country, what he hath promised the people, and how for the furtherance of Religion, he hath founded certain Schools. After he saith, how the Emperor hath assured him and his people, and not him only, but other Princes also concerning Religion, and preservation of the liberty of Germany, neither is he of will, that any thing be done violently, but that the cause may in lawful wise be appeased, according unto many decrees of the Empire already enacted. Wherefore he giveth credit to his promise and letters, by the ensample of those Princes, which do now serve him, and do not only at home, but in the camp also, and a warfare profess this Religion. For such as be familiar with him, and are daily in his sight, may easily know his mind, and in case they perceived any such thing, without all doubt they would not tarry with him. And where as the bishop aideth him, that is done, for because the war is attempted against them that are the chiefest adversaries of his errors and authority: neither is it so much to be considered, what moveth him, as what is the emperors mind, which maketh the war. Wherefore seeing that Religion is assured, he seeth no cause, why he should not obey th'emperor in all other things: For Christ commandeth to give both to God and also to the Emperor, that which is his. What travel and pain he hath taken, that this matter might without civil war have been pacified, it is not unknown to the Emperor, to king Ferdinando, and to diverse others. But where as no peace could be granted, and the Emperor sent out straight commandment to seize upon the lands of john Friderick, and that also king Ferdinando having levied the forces of Hongary Boheme and ostrich, was ready to invade, and would not be entreated, but sent in his army; and had taken already certain silver mines, which were common between his cousin and him, he was driven of necessity to provide, that they got not the residue, or invaded further. And what his purpose was, he first declared both to the Landgrave, to the Duke his Cousin, and also to his Son. And seeing it is so, he desireth that no man mistake his doing, nor credit such things as shall haply be reported 
Duke Maurice nothing coucious.  by him: For in maintaining of Religion he will be constant, and hath none other respect in this thing than that the lands and dignities of the house of Saxon should not come into strangers hands.  
About this time began again persecution in France. There 
Persecution in France.  is a town in those parties called Melda, ten miles from Paris the bishop thereof in former years was William Brissonet: Who being desirous of purer doctrine, appointed good preachers & instructors of the people, excluding all freers. And what time for the same cause the divines of Sorbone procured him some danger, he showed no constancy, but refused his enterprise. Notwithstanding the remnant of that doctrine remained in the minds of many, and this year about three score towns men consulting of the matter, choose themselves a preacher of the word, and assembling in private houses, when the Sermon was ended, on certain days, they receive the lords supper; after the order of the Gospel, and Christ's institution.  
This thing could not long be kept secret, especially, sith that diverse also came to them out of the country. Wherefore, being taken when they were all together, they are put in prison, and after their examination, carried to Paris in carts. There receiving sentence of death, and carried home again, fourteen of them, bounden to several stakes, were burnt quick all at one time, the residue were whipped and banished. As they were returning home ward from Paris, one cometh running to them out of the next village, and exhorteth them to persever to the end. Wherefore being apprehended, he suffered like punishment as the others did. Before there were brent, they were put on the torture, to the intent they should utter the fellows and followers of their doctrine, but they could extort nothing out of them.  
Many supposed this to be done of purpose to break the amity, that was than in knitting between the king and the Protestauntes. Duke Maurice letters of defiance to the Duke of Saxon, were delivered in the Camp the sixth day of November. In the former book I have showed you, how the Bishop, the xvi day of Apryll, giving sentence against 
Tharchebyshop of colon appealeth from the Pope.  the Archbishop of colon, deprived him of all his ecclesiastical offices. Now where he heard first thereof for any certainty, the fourth day of November, as he himself mentioneth, a few days after setting forth a writing, and declaring the causes, why he can not acknowledge the Bishop for his judge, who is accused already, both of heresy and idolatry, he appealeth from that sentence, unto a lawful counsel of Germany, and when the same shall begin, he sayeth he will persecute his suit against the Bishop.  
The Protestauntes Ambassadors, which I showed you before, were assembled at Ulme about the end of October, when they could not agree in sentences, in the month of November they went to the Camp at Gienge, that the consultation might be the easier. There is propounded, for so much as some fellows of their religion give no aid, & of their confederates, they of Luneburg & Pomerane, & certain others, and again the rest of the States and cities in Saxony help not much, and nothing is brought out of France, and by reason that the soldiers do daily slip away for the time of the year, and other discommodities, the army is diminished, they must choose one of these three things, either to give the battle, or depart the field, retiring the soldiers into places where they may winter, or else make peace and truce. The matter being debated, they condescended to make mention of peace, and they assigned Adam Trot, who through the cause of the elector of Brandenburg, had access to Marquis john his brother, to break the matter. But where as the Emperor, which by espial knew thoroughly before all their case and discommodity, and had lately received glad tydiuges out of Saxony, propounded very hard conditions, it is determined, that all the rest of their force being led into Saxony, a thousand horsemen, and eight thousand footmen, should winter there in certain places, at the cost and charges of the Duke of Wirtemberge, and the cities of the upper parts of Germany. After the three and twenty day of November, they retire, making first a decree, that an other Ambassade should be sent into France and England. And at the two and twenty day of Ianuarye, to mere again at Frankefurte. And thus was the war governed nothing luckily, of the which misfortune this was 
The unlucky success of the Protest. war.  thought to be the the principal cause, that the matter was not wrought by the order and will of one.  
For where the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave were in authority equal, it chanced that many goodly opportunities, through disceptation, were omitted. The same which was 
Authority cannot bear equality.  also decreed of placing their Soldiers, came to none effect. when many refused to be contributaries any longer. After the Emperor had intelligence of their departure, he maketh forth horsemen immediately to understand of their journey. And shortly after commandeth the Duke of Alba and the Earl of Bure to follow, and he himself also goeth forth with the Horsemen of Germany, leaving the footmen, and commanding them to remain. The most part of the protestants were already in their camp, where they should rest all night: But the Landgrave, albeit he led the forward the same day, yet he tarried with the Duke of Saxon, and either of them had ten guidons of horsemen only, and about five hundreth gunners. With these they stayed upon an hill, and planted ready such field pieces as they had with them. And thus abiding their enemies, when it was almost dark night, the Emperor calleth his men back, and than went they also softly forward till they came to their Camp be besides Heydenem, in the land of Wirtemberg, escaping most present danger. For if the Emperor had 
The peril of the Protest.  given the charge, they which were so few in number, in comparison of their enemies, had been all either taken or slain, and so they let not to say themselves afterward. But th'emperor, who knew not what force they were of, and supposed them to be many more than they were, was nothing hasty on them. And the same night commanded he the footmen to march forward and follow him, to the intent verily, that he might have fought with them the next day: But they as I said, going secretly away by night, were now come to their Army. Wherefore the Emperor returneth to his Camp, and there made his abode two days, to refresh his soldiers. After, because he supposed that they would winter in Franckonie, a fertile and a plentiful country, he thought to prevent them. After therefore that he had taken by rendering, Bophing, Norling, the cositie of Oeting and Dingelspulle: he hasteth with great expedition to Roteburg, a city of the Empire standing by ●he River of Duber. The Landgrave going to the Duke of Wirtemberg, after he had delivered his force to the Duke of Saxony, returneth home. And at the kalends of December came to Franckfurt. But the Duke of Saxon, although he wanted the sinews of war, yet marching forward with his army, he battered Gemund, a town in Sweden, and hath it rendered to him, and causeth the Senate to give him a some of money, which was gathered of every man. After, the twelfth day of 
The Duke of Saxon ●●acteth money of the Papists.  December he came with his Army before Frankfurt, and getteth of them nine thousand crowns: And imposeth to the Archbishop of Mentz forty thousand. And proceeding on still, he handleth the rich Abbot of Fulden, and certain others of the romish Religion, after the same sort. The Landgrave returning home, sendeth his letters to Duke Maurice, his son in law, signifying that he will come to him, so that he will assure him by safe conduit: For he would entreat a peace betwixt him & the Duke of Saxon. Duke Maurice doth assure him in deed, & sendeth him letters of the same, but therein were so many conditions, that he thought not good to go, but sent Ambassadors, Herman Hundelsuse, & Henry Lersuer. And all be it they laboured the matter earnestly, yet could nothing be concluded. Whilst Maurice said, he might not accord, without Themperors consent, & the Duke of Saxon, which had his army ready, would have no delay, but that he would attempt war against him. Therefore when there was no hope of peace, the landgraves soldiers return home. Howbeit Recrode, that brought footmen of Almains out of France (as before is said) remained still with the Duke. When the Emperor was at Rotburg, he sendeth away the Earl of Bure, and giveth him in charge, to find some mean to get Franckefurte. After, about the Ideses of December, writing his letters from thence, to Ulrich Duke of Wirtemberg. albeit, saith he, that for the war, which certain 
The emperors letters to the Duke of Wirtemberg.  years passed, the Landgrave and you attempted against my brother, king Ferdinando, and taking of the Dukedom of Wyrtemberg, reason would, that I should have punished both him and you extremely, yet did I forgive you all the injury and penalty, and showed you all favour. And now of late, about the beginning of this war, although your deserts were far otherwise, in as much as you exercise Tyranny, not only upon your own people, but also over certain states and cities of the Empire, neither will obey any law or judgement. I sent to you an Ambassador a man of honour, which should declare unto you the cause why this war is enterprised, and also require you to sit quiet, and than should you look for all favour at our hands. But all these things neglected, and not regarding the allegiance that you own unto us, you have associated yourself with outlaws and their confederates, and have incurred the like crime of Rebellion, as they have done, and first hast taken certain towns of my brother Ferdinando, and of other states, & than of mine also, and of the Empire upon the sudden, with men of their own faction. And not content with that, when these things were a working, you denounced war against us, by a certain mallaparte boldness, and with most opprobrious words, have hurt our fame and estimation, going about to take from us, this degree of highest honour and dignity, and denying unto us the fidelity, streyghtways with your conspirators, durst lead forth an Army against us, doing outtrage unto many clientes of my brother Ferdinando's and mine. Whereby you have fallen into the penalty, which is dew unto perjured outlaws, and convicts of high treason. And seeing it is thus, and all be it we have just and lawful cause to be avenged on you most extremely, according to your demerits, yet for our accustomed clemency, and that the miserable people may be spared. We strayghtely charge and command you, that immediately upon the sight hereof, you do submit unto us yourself, your country & all that you have in the world, without condition or exception, that we may ordre and use the same at our pleasure: For unless you shall obey the same, we shall persecute the and thine with sword and fire. For those letters which you sent four days since, do not content us, neither be they sufficient to purge or excuse thine offence. He sendeth a copy of the same his letters unto his subjects also, and chargeth them to obey him no longer, but send Ambassadors unto him to know further of his pleasure, he releaseth also their allegiance and oath, whereby they are bounden to him. This if they will do, he will provide, he saith, that they shall live in a better state hereafter: If not, he threateneth them with like punishment.  
What time the Emperor wrote this, the Duke of Alba was with his army at the borders of the country of Wyrtemberg: But Duke Ulriche was going to his Castle of Tuel, standing upon an high hill without the Region, and where the emperors letters were delivered unto him by the way, the twenty day 
The Duke's letters of submission to Themper.  of December, he writeth unto him most humbly and with great submission. For that he is brought thus into his high displeasure, he is most heartily sorry, neither could there any thing have chanced unto him more grievous. And where as diverse had entreated for him, and he himself also acknowledge his fault, & craved pardon, he had good hope, that his displeasure should have been appeased. And the same hope he retaineth still, for that he hath tried and experienced his clemency, which he is wont to use, towards all suppliants. For hereof armo examples than one, showed not many years since unto certain Princes, which happily gave somewhat more occasion of displeasure, than he hath done. But in case he would have heard his Ambassadors, he doubteth not, but that he would have written much more gently. Wherefore he craveth his mercy, and beseecheth him for Christ's sake to forgive him, and not work any extremity against him, being a miserable Prince. nor yet against his poor subjects.  
About this time came unto the Emperor the men at Arms of Naples, to the numbered of five hundredth, at the leading of john baptist Spinello. After this, the Emperor goeth marching to Hale, a town of Swevia, unto him lately reconciled. Thither came unto him Fridericke the palsgrave 
The palsgrave asketh pardon of Themps.  Prince elector, he had aided the protestants with four hundreth horsemen, which came unto them at Ingolstad.  
Wherefore he goeth unto the Emperor, and showeth him that this was not done to resist him, but to fulfil a league whereby he was bound to the Duke of Wyrtemberge.  
Themperor taketh him up sharply, & accounting how much he had done for him, blameth him sore. Nevertheless he remitteth the offence, and warneth him, that hereafter, he do recompense this fault and error, with a more trusty fidelity. A little before the wars, when the palsgrave intended to have set an order in his churches, he had sent for Paulus Fagius, a man learned and eloquent, to come to him from Strasburg, to Hedelberg, 
Paulus Fagius.  that he might be a guide in the doctrine of the Gospel, and show the way unto others. But in this success of the Emperor, all that was there begun, was quite dashed. A few days after came to him Ambassadors from Ulme, who after 
Ulmes reconciled to the Emperor.  they had made their submission and craved pardon, were reconciled. This city was of chiefest force and authority in all Suevia. Wherefore their breaking of, from their fellows, was a great matter, but they writing their letters to their friends at th'end of December, signify how the cause why they so did, was that the Emperor was priest to have besieged their city round about, and they were utterly forsaken of their fellows, and saw no man's help that was able to defend them against so great a power. Moreover, for that certain of the chiefest of the confederates sued unto the Emperor privately to be reconciled. The Emperor condemneth them in a hundreth thousand crowns and twelve pieces of ordinance, and put into their city ten ensigns of footmen. In this mean while the Earl of Bure, invadeth the landgraves dominion, lying above Franckfurt, and the town and castle of Darmestat, he winneth partly by force, partly by surendrie, he fireth the castle, and spareth the 
Darmstat won.  people: For none defended it but the inhabitants, and a company taken out of the country. After, he passeth by Franckfurt. And where as he was out of hope, to win the same by violence, especially that time of the year, and his soldiers in so evil plight he sendeth away part of his army before to pass over the Rhine, and willeth them to tarry him at Mentz. And when he thought nothing less and was now returning home behold, they of Franckfurt, sending Ambassadors, offer to render, 
Thes of Frankefurte render to th'earl of Bure.  and say they willbe at commandment. He without any tarrying, turneth backward with them, and entering the town with his army, bringeth them in subjection to the Emperor: And as he was a Gentleman of a plain nature, when the Senate gave him a supper, he jested with them, as it is reported, for rendering so lightly and timourously, saying, how they of Darmstat are worthy to inhabit Franckfurt, and they to be removed and dwell at Darmstat. Which town in comparison of Franckefurte is but a village. Howbeit the cause why they did so, amongs others, was for that they saw how Ulme, and the Duke of Wirtemberg, should be reconciled. And again fearing lest the mart should be taken from them, for all their wealth standeth by the same. Neither were they ignorant, that they of Mentz and worms, laboured for it to the Emperor, either city for themselves, to have it from them. After, sending Ambassadors, they are received again into the emperors favour, paying him four score thousand crowns. When the Duke of Saxon was come with his army to his own frontiers the xxii day of December, sending his letters to the states of Duke Maurice, where as I made no answer, sayeth he, to 
The electors letters to the states of Duke Maurice.  your letters bearing date the xi day of October. I did it purposely, and would tarry to see the end: but what hath been done in the mean time, it is openly known. Howbeit, by reason of the cousinage, league, and amity that is amongs us, and for my benefits toward your Prince, certainly I looked for no such thing, either of him or yet of you: Nor I would never have thought, that ever he would have used me and my people in such sort as his hath done: Much less, that you would give him such counsel, as should tend to the destruction of the whole country, and your own damage also. But I think this time seemeth unto you convenient, wherein should be uttered the crafty devices and counsels of certain of you, contrived many years since, but of God always repressed. For consider with yourselves, what an act of yours was this, when you counseled Duke George, to disherit his brother and his brother's children, because of their contrary Religion, and to make the Emperor & king Ferdinando his heirs, unless they would profess and restore the bishops Religion. And where as the will and legacy took no place, but the whole inheritance was reduced to his brother Henry, and the doctrine of the Gospel retained, that was chief wrought through the means and industry of me and my league friends. And albeit that he professing our Religion, entered into our league also, and writings made of the same, and signed, aswell in his own as also in his sons name, yet did you, for as much as your first hope was frustrate, move him, as much as you might, to serve from this his covenant. And when he was departed, his sons also followed the steps of their father, undoubtedly through your counsel. And like as that inheritance, against your wills descended unto Henry and his sons, so did also the friendship, that I had with Henry, not a little grieve, you & full oft have assayed that the same might be untwined. Neither was your enterprise altogether frustrate, and that which you could not bring to pass whilst he lived, you have now at the last obtained of his sons, especially of Maurice, of whom I had conceived in my mind most hope of virtue and friendship. For five years since, not long after he was made a Magistrate, you stirred him up against me, which had not deserved that at his hands, and that in such wise, as the matter wanted not great danger. And albeit that the tempest was blown over, through the mediation of the Landgrave, and a bond made, that no such thing should be attempted hereafter, but that the matter should be ordered on both parties according to ancient league, yet have you, in my absence persuaded him & his brother Augustus, to seize upon my province. Which thing assuredly grieveth me so much the more, for that he, both writing and receiving again right friendly letters, did signify no such thing. Again, that he would do nothing herein at the request of the Landgrave and his fellows. The calamity of the innocent people and of my subjects grieveth me, and that 
The calamity of Saxony.  exceadingly, whom he bringing foreign, cruel, and barbarous soldiers, hath plagued with robberies, spoiling and murder. It grieveth me also, that the ministers of the church and preachers, are every where driven out and put to flight, yea virgins and matrons defiled: Which autragious cruelty, I doubt not but God will once avenge. But much more grieveth & troubleth me, the handling of the thing so traitorously, spitefully, and unlooked for, attempted through your counsel undoubtedly, which after the example of the traitor judas, are hired unto it with bribes and rewards. There is a cause pretended, why he should take possession of my lands, for that Charles hath so commanded, and Ferdinando urgeth him. But Cozenage and near alliance, and the league and convenants which are comen to both houses, aught to be preferred far above their proclamations. For touching all things, that concern not religion, Charles, Ferdinando and I were agreed long since, and the crimes that are ascribed to us, are false, and we are troubled for Religion only. If his commandment do move you, why doth not the unworthiness of the thing itself move you more? Why did you not consider, whether your Prince might lawfully execute so wicked a commandment, and grounded of no reason? But you brought to counsel with you a cankered mind, & long since corrupt with affections, & you & your Prince, liked my Dukedom better, than you did equity itself, or true judgement. For otherwise reason would have showed you, in as much as we are condemned, and came not to our answer, that the same outlawing or prescription is against the laws, decrees and convenants whereby he is bound to the Empire. Maurice also might easily have seen, that it had not been lawful for him, to obey so wicked and wilful a commandment, and should have regarded more the preservation of the cositrey: But he had rather walk in the footsteps of wicked Doeg, & 
Duke Maurice followeth Doeg.  with a feigned necessity of duty, cloak & cover his fact. Neither maketh it for the matter, where you say that he would have done no such thing, had not Ferdinando approached my land with an Army. For the matter is far otherwise, and it hath been reported to me by credible men, first, that you yourselves and Maurice through crafty and subtle counsels moved all these things to the Emperor and Ferdinando, at Regenspurg, and also at prague, as the time itself hereafter will bring to light. Moreover, that the same was not done by the common assent of all, but that this mischievous act was contrived, by a few chosen out of the whole number. Now therefore, in as much as through the goodness of God, I am returned home with my army, I am fully determined to requite your Prince with like thankfulness, and to attempt all things which are requisite for my defence, and recovery of my province. In the which thing verily, I will so revenge me upon you, especially which were authors of so mischievous a counsel, according to the wickedness hereof, that you shall well understand, how cruel was the injury and wrong that I have sustained. It grieveth me surely, that the matter is come to this pass, & I am sorry for the damage of the common country. But sith the beginning cometh of you, and the thing itself requireth that I should defend mine own from violent wrong, I protest, that what evil so ever shall hereafter come thereof, it is not to be imputed to me. If there be any of you also, free from this misdeed, that will try their innocency before me, it shall be lawful for them so to do: I will use them courtesely & gently. 
The king of Denmark aided not that Protestants.  The king of Denmark, albeit he was a confederate, yet gave he no aid to the protestauntes.  
The Emperor removing from Hala to Hailbrune, and receiving the towns men into favour, sendeth the Duke of Alba to invade the land of Wirtemberg, as is said before. He taking 
1547. Conditions imposed to that Du. of Wirtemberg.  certain places by rendering, doth very much harm. But through the suit of the palsgrave, the Duke of Wirtemberg, the third day of january, is reconciled upon these conditions. For so much as he is sick and can not, let him send Ambassadors, to make his submission, and desire the Emperor mercy: Thesame shall he do in person within six weaks he shall observe the emperors decrees concerning the common wealth. He shall give no aid to the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, but assist the Emperor, that the proclamation of outlawry set forth against them, may be put in execution. He shall permit the emperors enemies to have nothing to do within the precinct of his dominion. He shall make no league at any time, wherein both the Emperor, king Ferdinando, and the house of ostrich, shall not be comprised: If any of his subictes shall fortune to serve against th'emperor, king Ferdinando & the house of ostrich, he shall punish them most extremely. Moreover he shall bind the nobility by an oath, that none of them serve against him. As oft as it shall please th'emperor to pass through his country, he shall make him way for all things. The munition which his fellows have left within his province, he shall deliver every piece with the furniture: Towards the charges of the war, he shall pay three hundreth thousand crowns, the one half out of hand, and the residue within xxv days: For assurance he shall deliver, Asperge, Kirchene, Schorendorffe, that the Emperor may place in them garrisons at his pleasure. He shall compound with such as he hath injuried in this war, if he can not, he shall stand to the emperors arbitrement. Both he and his son shall follow the custom of the court of high Burgundy, when they shall have any matters in the law in those parties. He shall not be avenged upon his subjects, which have rendered unto him. That the Title of king Ferdinando remain unto him whole. That within six weeks his son Christopher, and his people do confirm and ratify the same. That his brother George shall not enjoy the benefit of this peace. What time these things were drawn out in writing the third day of january, as before is said the Ambassadors of Duke Ulriche, Balthasar Gultting, Lewis Fravenburg, and john Fesler a Civilian, the fift day after came to Hailbrune, and falling prostrate at Themperors feet, say, how the Duke is letted by sickness, & can not come, and hath given them in charge to make his excuse. And how he confesseth his fault openly, and is wonderful sorry for the of fence committed, and desireth for God's love, that he might be received to mercy, and that no extremity be showed to him, & his poor subjects. For he doth both ratife the conditions of peace, and also, as soon as he is able, will come himself to require the same, and will never forget so great a benefit. Hereunto the Emperor maketh answer by Navius. Forasmuch as he acknowledgeth his fault, and asketh pardon, he is satisfied, and saith, how he will of his mercy spare the people and pardon his offence, so that he observe convenants, and from henceforth omit not to do his duty. After them came the Ambassadors of Memming, Bibrach, Ravensburg, Kempten, & Isnen, and making their humble supplication, desire pardon 
Thecities of Protestants. send Ambassadors to that Emperor.  of their fault, and that they have offended him, they say it is to be imputed, partly to their own error, partly to the occasion of others. And that they fly now unto him for refuge, as unto the wellspring of mercy, and beseech him, that he would forgive them, and restore them to their old estate, and to diminish nothing of their privileges and freedom. The Emperor than bindeth them by an oath, that they be faithful unto him from henceforth, that they obey the same laws, that other states do, that they forsake the league of the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave, and aid them with no kind of thing, nor make no league against him from henceforth. This done he taketh them to mercy, and condemneth the city of Meming, in fifty thousand crowns. Before they came into the emperors 
The Emperor will hear no mention of Religion.  presence, they desired to be assured not to have their Religion chasiged. But Navius, whom the Emperor used chief for interpreter in such matters, warned them in any wise to make no mention thereof: For in case they did, the Emperor would surely ascribe it, to a certain distrust they had in him. For at the beginning of the war, he declared his mind here in sufficiently: Therefore let them hold them content, and require no further assurance. And this was thought to be done for this intent, lest, if they should have had a nay, it might appear, that an other thing were intended, than the Emperor had published in his letters before. But and if it should be granted them by express words, the same should offend the Bishop of Rome, whose purpose was, that by this war, the doctrine of the Protestauntes might utterly be extinguished.  
In these days arose a rebellion at Gene, against the house 
Rebellion as Genes agaist that house of Aurie.  of Aurie, the Prince whereof at the same time was Androwe, the most expert man on the Sea that than lived, and through the emperors advancement, the chiefest of that common wealth. The chief captain and ringleader of this uproar was Count Fliscane, and in the same, amongs others, was murdered the Cousin of andrew johannine Aurie, a man of a great courage. And if the Earl of Flisca had not chanced to slip into the Sea, and drowned, it is thought, that there would have been a black day, and much evil done: But when he was gone, the fellows of that conspiracy, shrank away immediately, & straightways after that Tempest followed a great calm. The Emperor affirmeth the Farnesians to be the authors of this enterprise, especially, the bishops son, Peter Aloisse, Duke of Placence, as shallbe declared in his place.  
The sitting of the fathers at Trent, which should have been at the end of july, was adjourned until this time, and the xiii. day of january, what time the fathers were assembled in the Cathedral church, as their manner is, they make a decree, of the justification of man, and there are they condemned, which affirm, that since the fall of Adam, man hath not had free will, 
A decree of the counsel at Trent of justification.  that man is justified by faith only, & in that Christ imputeth righteousness, and say that justification is nothing else but a confidence in God's mercy, who forgiveth sins for Christ's sake, or say it is necessary, that a man believe assuredly, and doubt not, but his sins are forgiven, and that he is of the number of Gods elect, and such again as say, that a man is not able to keep the commandments of God, no, though he be justified, which say that justification received is not kept and increased thorough good works, which, after baptism, affirm that justifications lost, is recovered by faith only, with out the sacrament of penance, and say that a penitent sinner hath his offence wholly forgiven, and that there remaineth no punishment for the same, neither in this world, nor in the life to come, through purgatory, finally which affirm that these decrees are a derogation to God's glory, & to the merits of Christ. When the Duke of Saxon was coming with his Army, Duke Maurice fortifieth Lipsia with a garnison, & burneth the suburbs. The same time came the there above a thousand horsemen of the Hongarians. The xiii day of january, began the siege, but the towns men defending themselves 
The Duke of Saxon be segeth Lipsia.  moste valiantly, about the end of the same month, the enemy departeth without his purpose. Howbeit the town, with the number of shot that went of as thick as hail, was wonderfully rend and torn, & utterly defaced. The Duke of Saxon departing from thence, did not only recover shortly after all that he had lost in the countries of Thuring and Meyssen, but also won all Duke Maurice towns, saving only Lipsia & Dresda: He bringeth also into his possession the bishopric of Magdeburg 
Maurice loseth his towns.  and Halberstat, making a composition with the Bishop, john Albert. The day before he assailed Lipsia, king Ferdinando commanded the Bohemers, that they should take armure and go aid Duke Maurice. They obeyed him in deed, but after they returned home without commandment: Wherefore the king at the end of january commandeth them again likewise. There did the commons of prague, which city is of most authority in those parties, desire the Senate, to sue to the king, that he would stay that commandment, which is both against 
The Bohemers refuse to war in Saxony.  their liberty, & such as they can not honestly obey. For there is no cause, why they should have war, with the Prince elector of Saxon. And in most things, their religion is all one with his. Moreover, he hath always showed himself like a noble Prince, and aided them against the Turks. Whereunto Ferdinando made answer, amongs other things, how the war was attempted against him not for religion, but for rebellion. And where they say, how he hath given great aid against the Turk, the matter is far otherwise: For he sent messengers to the Turk, a few months past, which might procure him to move war, to Hongary and Boheme, and that he should take no longer truce, & that he should infringe the same which he had granted. And to the intent the thing might have the better success, he would not fail, to invade on the contrary side. When th'emperor understood, how the matter went in Saxony, and was advertised by sundry letters of Duke Maurice, he sendeth certain bands of horsemen and footmen to aid him, at the leading of Marques Albert, & than commandeth the forces of Spaniards & Italians to follow, whereof Sandey & Marignane were captains. Marquis Albert departeth from Hailbrune with his company, the ix day of january. Themperor also removeth 
Marquis Albert sent to aid Maur.  from thence to Ulmes: by the way they of Liudave & Esling were reconciled to him. Of the bishop of Rome it is told before, how he gave sentence & deprived th'archbishop of colon of his ecclesiastical function. When he thus did, he gave away all his right & authority at the self same time unto Adolphe Earl of Schavenburg, 
Adolphe substituted to Herman archbishop of colon.  whom a few years before that: the Archbishop had amongs all others, chosen unto him for his Coadiutour. Wherefore the Bishop sending his bulls, warneth all the states of the country to accept and acknowledge him for their Archbishop. Moreover he urgeth th'emperor, that he should execute his sentence. And where as the Archbishop being at sundry times admonished, to leave of his enterprise, said ever, he could not do it with a safe conscience. The Emperor having almost now gotten the victory, sendeth to colon Ambassadors, Philip Lalenge, governor of Gelderland, & Uiglie Zwicheme a Lawyer. By them he calleth an Assembly of the States of the whole province, that coming at a certain day, they should forsake their archbishop Herman, and go to him that before was his Coadiutour, unto whom they should show all fidelity and observance as to their high prelate. The Clergy in deed was ready to grant unto it, for they were the very occasion hereof. But the Nobility, and many of the Clergy also that were of noble houses, and again, the Ambassadors of cities, declare that it is not lawful for them, to forsake him, whom they have so long time obeyed, and so many years found a good and a Godly Prince, unto whom they own their faith, and allegiance by an oath. The matter sticking at this hard point, the Duke of Cleave his next neighbour, for the avoiding of further trouble, sendeth his counsellors thither to make entreaty. Which after long and much decision, obtain of the Clergy, that they will be quiet, till such time as the other States may declare the whole matter to the archbishop. Wherefore Theodoricke Manderschitte, and William Nuenarie, Earls, the chiefest of all the nobility, were sent unto him. Who through their singular wisdom and eloquence, do persuade him, that for the compassion of the people, lest the whole country should be destroyed with war, he would be content to give place. What time therefore he had released all men of their oath and allegiance: 
Herman leaveth his bishopric.  His foresaid Coadiutour, whom he had loved as his own brother, doth succeed him. This was the xxv day of january. The archbishop had a brother, named Fridericke, who I told you in the tenth book had been Bishop of Munster, and was now provost of Bonna. He was also deprived of his office, and that had Gropper, for his Share. The like chanced to Count Stolberge, Dean of colon, who had defended the archbishop right constantly. By and by through 
Gropper had the spoil of Friderick.  out the whole Province, by the commandment of the new Bishop, the Religion again was altered, and what so ever Bucer had set forth, quite abolished. When the Ambassadors of the Protestauntes, had been with the French king, they went into England that they might bring the same to pass with them both. But now was king Henry sore sick, and his disease increasing, he departeth out of this life about th'end of january in the xxxviii year of his reign, when he had by legacy 
The death of Henry the eight king of England  made his son Edward of ix years his heir, & after him had substituted his daughter Mary, by his first wife, & Elizabeth by his second wife. Howbeit, before he died he condemneth Thomas the duke of Norfolk, whose authority was always great unto per And beheaded the Earl of Surrey his son, for speaking certain words, over much suspected of the king lying sick. After his death ensued the alteration of Religion, as hereafter you shall hear. For albeit he had expulsed out of all his dominions, the 
Alteration of Religion.  Bishop of Rome's authority, albeit it was death if any man did acknowledge him, for the chief head of the church, albeit, that in the common prayers of the church, he detested him as a tyrant, 
King Henry banished the Pope but not popery.  & very Antichrist, yet kept he still the popish religion, as heretofore hath been declared. He had caused his son to be well instructed from his childhood, and when he should departed, he appointed him counseilours, to the number of xvi and amongs them, Edward earl of Herford, the young Prince's uncle. Unto whom afterward, because it was supposed, that he would be most faithful to him, was committed chiefest part of his protection by the rest of the counsellors, and an honourable style given him, that he should be called the Protector of the king & his Realm. He was also created Duke, when the king had given 
The Duke of Somerset  him the Duchy of Somerset. He both loved the Gospel, & did his endeavour also that the same might be received, & moved the king his nephew to embrace it in like case, and herein had a companion and helper, Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of 
Thomas Cranme primate of England.  Canturbury, a man of notable learning, and primate of England. About this time also dieth the wife of king Ferdinando, Queen Anne, the mother of many children: For whom the Emperor maketh a funeral at Ulme. In the mean season they of Auspurg, moved by the example of their fellows & by their 
They of Auspurg make their peace with Themperor.  own danger together, & having intercessors fit for the purpose, & amongst others Anthony Fugger, are received into the emperors favour, being condemned in a hundred & fifty thousand crowns, xii. great pieces of ordinance furnished, and to find a garrison within their City of ten ensigns of footmen. In the City was Captain Scherteline, and had served them many years for their wages. Whom the Emperor and 
Sherteline most hated of Themp.  king Ferdinando hated chief, for taking the Castle of Erenberg upon the Alpes. Wherefore, albeit the Senate entreated much for him, yet, seeing the Emperor did stiffly refuse, & other wise would not accord, he was constrained to fly the country, & so went with his hole family to constance, a city in the borders of Switzerland. During the siege at Lipsia, the elector of Brandenburg entreateth a peace, and sending Ambassadors to them both, requireth them, that he might be permitted to take 
The elector of Brandenburg entreateth a peace.  up the matter. The elector was content, but Duke Maurice blaming him sore, the he made so sharp war, the sixth day at the length he answereth somewhat strangely, when he saw that the town was able to hold out th'enemy. Wherefore the Marquis immediately doth signify the same to the Landgrave, praying him to persuade Duke Maurice. And for so much as this civil war in Saxony can not well be appeased, unless that public war of th'emperor should cease also, he desireth him, that he would give his mind here unto: and the rather persuade him, he showeth him, in how great danger he standeth. How that all his fellows for the most part are already reconciled to th'emperor. And how the Duke of Wirtemburg hath accorded upon most strait conditions. How th'emperor prepareth a new army. And in as much as he alone is not able long to resist so great a power, he admonisheth him, that he would not refuse to submit himself, and condescend unto these conditions, which he himself hath conceived, and sent him now by his Ambassadors. For in as much as for many causes th'emperors mind is sore irritated, the thing itself requireth, that with a certain humble submission he do crave pardon. Wherefore let him have a respect to himself and his children and to the common multitude, and drive not the nail to the head, neither bring the matter in to extreme danger. He writeth also the same in effect to the Duke of Saxony. The Emperor, a little before, that the Protestauntes departed in November, had appointed certain, to levy 
Themperor levieth a new army.  straight ways a new Army, and to make war in the next parts of Saxony, lest the States and Cities there, should aid the Duke and the Landgrave. Over this Army, which was to the number of xxi thousand footmen, and a thousand and two hundreth horsemen, he made general, joice Grunninge, Governor of Selande.  
They compel Conrade Earl of Deckelburg, in league with the Protestauntes, and the cities of Osnabruge and Mynden, and the Earl of Lippen, with certain others, to obey their commandment, and take the Castle of Ritberge, and march from thence to Breme. This was in the month of February. Here served the Emperor, Philippe Ebersten Earl, Christopher Urisberger, Frideriche Speedy. When the elector of Saxony heard of the emperors success, addressing his letters 
The Elect. of Saxons lettern to them of strasburg.  to the Senate of Strasburge, the xiii day of February, he signifieth unto them how he hath recovered his own, and won almost all that Duke Maurice had in the countries of Thuring and Meyssen, & caused his Nobility to be sworn unto him, & hath allotted unto him the by shoprick of Maidemburg And where as the Duke of Wirtemberg, and the most part of that cities in upper Germany, have compounded with th'emperor upon conditions most unreasonable, & omitting the mention of religion, have promised th'emperor aid against him & his fellows, that hath chanced unto him beyond all expectation, and is altogether repugnant to the manner of the league. How be it he heard say how they remained constant, & that was great pleasure to him. Wherefore let them hold on, and faint not, & do as becometh confederates, and if the thing require so, let them defend & maintain themselves with the aid of the Swisses and the French king, his desire is assuredly, to show them allove and fidelity, but he is letted by domestical war, wherein if God will make an end, to his commodity, they shall not want his help. The Ambassadors of the states & cities of Saxony, be already assembled at Maydenburg, with whom he treateth of those matters, for the which the convention was appointed at Franckfurt, and his trust is, that they will perform their duty, especially the cities, & will not forsake the confederatie. At the Ideses of February cometh to Strasburge an Ambassador from the French king, Mendoza, a Spaniard, an exile, & promiseth 
Mendoza, Ambassa. from the french king to Strasburge.  largely: But the Senate had already decreed, to send to th'emperor an Ambassade for peace. And so he departed with out any thing done. The Ambassadors to th'emperor were james Sturmius, Matthie Pharrer, & Mark Hagie. The cause of their Ambassade was, that going to Ulme, they should know for certainty, upon what conditions th'emperor might be compounded with. Themperor had than of his counsel. Anthony, bishop of Arras: For his father Granuellan, was gone to Besanson, & Navius the same time had changed his life for death. In whose room afterward succeeded George seld a Civilan, & to 
The death of Navius.  him were annexed, by reason of so much business as was in Germany, john Marquard of Baden, & Harry Hasie, who had been counsellor before to the palsgrave, & very lately to the prince of Bippount, right expert in matters of Germany. King Ferdinando, to the intent he might stir up the Bohemers, that 
King Ferdinando moveth the Bohemers to war.  refused to serve, as I said before, the sixth day of February, marcheth forth with Ferdinando his son, and cometh to Letmerice, a Frontier town of Boheme. What time he tarried there a day or two, for the nobles and states of the realm, he had a long Oration. And for as much as Duke Maurice, desireth his help, he exhorteth them to put on Armure, as well for the ancient league between both the people, as also for that they are th'emperors clicntes. And because diverse say, that their liberty hereby is infringed, he promiseth them assurance, that it shallbe no hindrance to them in time to come. The states which than were present, say, how they can determine nothing, with out the consent of the rest. They require him therefore, so shortly as he can, to call them altogether. Certain others of them promise their service & duty. Those were governors of towns, unto whom the king gave thanks, and to the others declared at large, how this was no time to stand in question, when the thing itself requireth a present remedy against the enemy: What time the war shallbe finished, he will not refuse to call an assembly, & will diminish no part of their liberties, wherefore let them stand content, and follow him. At the length fearing his displeasure, when the king had taunted them somewhat sharply, they gave their assent also, and in case they serve not in person, they promise to find others. About the Ideses of February, the nobility, and men of prague, writing their letters, pray the king, in so much as he persevereth in his commandments after a new and strange example, that against the twenty day of March he would command all the states to be at prague. Or if he can not, in case they do assemble than, and determine some thing, they desire him not to take it displeasantly. He again, reciteth what was done at Letmerice, and promiseth an assembly against the xviii day of April, and warneth them in the mean time that they attempt nothing, neither assemble together in any wise. The fourth day after they had thus written, 
The league of the Bohemers.  they make a league, to maintain their liberty. After that Marquis Albert was come into Saxony, Duke Maurice assigned him to lie in the town of Rochlice. The revenues whereof had the landgraves sister a widow, daughter in law to Duke George. That known, john Fridericke Prince elector, who was than at Aldenburge, three miles from the same, at the kalends of March, sendeth before Ernest Duke of Luneburge, and Uolrate Earl of Mansdfelde with certain guydons of horsemen, and after them Recrode with his legion of footmen by night. He himself with the rest of his army followeth after. In the next morning before it was day light, a few horsemen, sent before to escoute, did set upon the watch, and some they took, the rest fled into the town. In the suburbs were four ensigns of footmen. They accompanied with certain horsemen, 
The winig of Roclice.  going forth as soon as day appeared, give the charge: But having the repulse, they return back into the suburbs. But when the elector was come with the rearward, and shot of his ordinance into the town from the next hill by, the footmen also entering perforce, fired the suburbs. Those foresaid ensigns of footmen fly away by the bridge, & the horsemen also through the River of Mulda. wherefore the footmen, which already possessed the suburbs, go to the assault of the town with a lusty courage win it, spoil it, and taketh the ordinance from the enemy. Whilst these things were thus a working, Marquis 
Marquis Albert taken prisoner.  Albert seeketh which way he might escape, and taketh the Ryner, but he was intercepted by the Duke of Luneburg, & brought to the prince elector. The garrison within the town was six ensigns of footmen. They putting themselves into a ring, by the help of the other horsemen, stand to their defence, but vanquished with a multitude they were taken all and striped out of their armure. And when they had made promise not to serve against the Duke of Saxon and his fellows, of six months after, they were so let go without ransom. The horsemen poursuing after those four ensigns of footmen that escaped over the bridge, did slay a great numbered of them: which were all for the most part, Italians and Spaniards. Marquis Albert had, (what of King Ferdinando, & what of the Emperor) as good as a thousand and five hundred horsemen, ten ensigns of foot men, and xiiii field pieces. They fought from the break of the day till none. The Duke of Saxon lost not many of his men, & amongs them, Wuolfie Theodorick, a man of a noble courage who being stricken with a gun, left his life a few days after. The number of them that were slain within the town, was accounted a thousand, without the town and in the river three hondreth. After the conflict, the elector with Albert his prisoner returneth to Aldenburg, and after signifieth the whole matter into Boheme, & showeth that he will do nothing against the league, and desireth to have those punished, which had attempted against his subjects with sword and fire. The Duke of Wirtemberg had conditioned, so soon as he might for his sickness, to come make his submission to the Emperor, he cometh therefore to Ulme, in the month of March, ●han he 
The Duke of Wirtemtemberg craveth pardon of the Emp.  was not yet recovered, and sitting in his saddle, by the emperors permission, in asmuch as he could not remove nor bow himself, by his counsellors kneeling for him, he desireth to be pardoned of his fault, promising from henceforth aldew obedience. When th'emperor hereunto had made a gentle answer, he departeth immediately, & for the war of Saxon, he goeth to Norling. Whilst the Duke of Wirtemberg on this wise made his submission, there was a great resort and concourse of people, which having thereof knowledge before, came thither flocking thick and threefold. In those three foresaid places of the land of Wirtemberg, the Emperor had placed garrisons a good while before, for the most part all Spaniards.   

✚ The nyntenth Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift  
❧ The argument of the nyntenth Book.  
THe fathers of Trent make their seventh sessions. The Emperor having accorded with them of Strasburg, marcheth forth with his army. France's the French king dieth shortly after the king of England. The counsel of Trent is divided. The Duke of Saxon taken in battle, notwithstanding his condemnation to death, remaineth constant in Religion. Wittemberge being rendered, the university is destroyed. Suit is made for the agreement of the Landgrave, who coming to the Emperor is stayed prisoner. King Ferdinando appeaseth them of prague. A commotion at Naples by reason of the Spanish inquisition. The coronation of the French king is described. The city of Maidenburg is outlawed. An assembly is holden at Auspurg. Peter Aloesse the Pope's son, is murdered. The Duke of Somerset winneth a great battle of the Scots. When the Princes of the Protestauntes were vanquished, the cities were made afraid. Strife ariseth for the imprysoning of the Landgrave. Request is made that the Fathers should return to Trent: but the Pope and such as were gone to Boulogne le grass, stood stiff in their opinions. in so much that there is great disordre in the counsel of Trent.  
THe third day of March, was the seventh 
The seventh Session at Trent, of the Sacraments.  Session of the fathers at Trent. In this are condemned all such as either say there are fewer Sacraments of the church than seven, or that all were not of Christ's institution, who deny that one is of more dignity than an other, who say, they be only external signs of grace, or that righteousness is received through Christ & faith who deny that grace is given through the receiving of the same, who say that through Baptism, Confirmation, and orders, is not imprinted in the soul a spiritual token or mark that can never be scraped out, or the all men have like authority to minister the same, or that the accustomed ceremonies of the church, in the administration of the same, may be omitted, or altered, which say that the doctrine of the church of Rome, mother and masters of all others, concerning Baptism, is not sincere, which say, that Uowes made after Baptism, are of no importance, and are rather a derogation of the faith which they have professed. And say that Confirmation is an Idle Ceremony, and was in times past nothing else but an instruction of youth, and deny that the virtue and instinction of the holy Ghost, is not present at Confirmation, which ascribe the confirming of children not to bishops only, but take it to be the function of any other priest. After this, decrees are made of ecclesiastical benefices. That Bishops & other Prelates of the church 
Of ecclesiastical benefices.  be lawfully begotten, that they be of years, manners and learning sufficient. That no man, of what estate or degree soever he be of, do enjoy do bishoprics than one, and they that possess many, may keep still which of them they list, and within one years space shall put away the rest. That such as have cure and charge of souls, be themselves resident, neither let them substitute others in their place, unless it be for a time, & so, as if they have declared a cause of their absence to the Bishop, and he hath allowed the same, whose part it shallbe to foresee, that the people be not neglected, and that priests offences be punished, and such vices as reign amongs them, be straightly corrected. After was the xxi day of April assigned for the next assembly. When king Ferdinando was come to Duke Maurice at Dresda, the eight day of March, he writeth to the Bohemers, how john Friderick is prefixed to invade them. Therefore let them take heed to their matters, and obey Weittemulle, whom he hath appointed his deputy in his absence. The Ambassadors of Strasburg, which as I said, went to 
They of Strasburg compound with th'emperor.  Ulme, returning home, where the Senate did not mislike the conditions prescribed of the Emperor, they are sent again to conclude thoroughly. As they were traveling, they find the Emperor at Norling, there lying sick of the Gout, and the xxi day of March, making their submission, they were reconciled. The conditions were very tolerable. For neither the Emperor charged them with any garrison, and was content with thirty. thousand crowns, and demanded not above xii pieces of ordinance. The Prince elector of Brandenburg, was an earnest suitor for the Landgrave, and also preferred the matter to king Ferdinando. But the conditions were most unreasonable. Those were, that he should allow without exception all 
Conditions offered to the Landgrave.  the decrees of the Empire to be enacted hereafter, that he should give one of his sons for a pledge: That he should release the Duke of Brunswick Henry and his son, and here in stand to the emperors arbitrement. That he should aid him against the elector of Saxony and his fellows with certain centaynes of horsemen, and eight ensigns of footmen at his proper costs and charge, for the space of six months. That he do submit himself to the Emperor, and confess his faults openly. But these conditions he refused, and unless they were mitigated, in as much as he can not with his honour assent unto them, he signifieth in his letters to his friends, that rather he will abide what fortune soever happen. Themperor, the same day that he accorded with them of Strasburg, departed from Norlinge, towards Nurrinberg. And the next day after, addressing his letters to the States of Duke Maurice, for as much, saith he, as john Friderick, that outlaw, returning home by flight, hath not only recovered those places, which Maurice Prince elector took from him by our commandment, but such also as my brother Ferdinando had seized in those parties, for that they were under the tuition of Boheme. We are entered verily, upon our journey to repress his boldness and rebellion. Wherefore we will that you first, foresee, that in such places, whereby we shall pass with our army, there want nothing that is necessary, and that the soldiers be well used. Moreover, that contemning all the others commandments, you perform unto your Prince all love and due obedience, as in deed you have done hitherto. For even for this intent have we taken this war in hand, that his fierceness being oppressed, peace & quietness may be for you recovered. The same day also he writeth to the counsellors and governors of prague. How he is prefixed to be avenged upon john Fridericke according unto his demerits: Let them provide therefore, that his camp may be victualed out of their country. The xxiiii of March, the nobles and cities of Boheme, which had lately made a league, when they were assembled at prague, as it was determined, they make warlike laws, and such as are requisite for the wars if need require, and commit the chief government to Caspar Phulgius. About this time king Ferdinando, Duke Maurice, and his brother Augustus came with 
Caspar Phlugius Captain of the Bohemers army  their forces to Priccie. Which the Bohemers took in displeasure, that they were entered already upon their Frontiers. Wherefore they require Ferdinando by their letters, that he would not suffer strange nations to invade their country: For the example is strange and perilous. They write moreover to Duke Maurice and his brother Augustus, that they depart immediately out of their limits, without any hurt doing. For otherwise will they do, as their counsel shall serve them. Whereunto Ferdinando answereth the xxvi day of March, how they shall not need to fear: For they are come only into those parties, to the intent they might join themselves with the Emperor now approaching. Again, he writeth to them of prague, that they bestow no superfluous cost: For the Duke of Saxon is retired. The elector had sent into the land of Boheme an Ambassador, Nicolas Minquit, to renew the ancient league: But he falling sick by the way, when he was not 
The Duke of Saxon sendeth an Ambassador in to Boheme.  able to go to prague, writing his letters desired them to send some men of credit to him, with whom he may treat & conclude. When these letters were received, the Noble men of Boheme, write to the Duke of Saxon from prague, the xxviii day of March, signifying what Minquit required, and how desirous they be, to gratify him herein, and grant, that reason would, it should so be. Howe beit they are impeached by reason of this troublesome time, and present disquietness. For Duke Maurice and his brother are come with their force into Boheme, intending to do some mischief, and all through the procurement of king Ferdinando: praying him not to take this so, as though they would not that the league should be renewed. For they will both keep the same, and persever in the old amity, as well as if it were already renewed. They will also do their endeavour, that it shallbe confirmed again as soon as may be. For therefore is this power lenied, & force prepared against them, for that they refuse to break the league, & to move war against him. They require him therefore, that in case Duke Maurice do proceed, he will vouchsaufe to aid them. If he shall this do, there is no danger so great, that they will refuse to venture upon for his preservation. They say how Ferdinando is now at Priccie, and from thence will march with his army into the Uale of joachime, as it is reported. If he so do, they are purposed a few days after, to march with their army, and lead the same thither as need shall require.  
The last day of March saving one, they write to the Lords of Moravie, exhorting them, according to their mutual league, 
The Bohemers letters to the Morsuians.  that they would take armure and come to them with speed, to the intent their common country may be defended from that wicked and Sodomitical kind of men, the Spaniards and Hussars, buggers, which the Emperor and king Ferdinando bring with them.  
France's the French king, when he had reigned xxxii years, he ended his life the last day of March at Rambolet, 
The death of the French king.  which is a days journey from Paris. Whom his son Henry succeeded, a man about xxviii years of age. He immediately sendeth for the Constable, Annas Momorancie, who had for the space of six years lived a private life out of favour, and restored him to his former dignity, and had him in great estimation. Again, such as were in chiefest authority before, partly grow out of favour, partly are displaced, and committed to prison. 
Alteration in the court of France.  Those were the Cardinal of Tournon, Anebalde the Admiral, Grinian, the governor of the French province, the Duke of Longevale, baiard, Poline, & especially she, which had been the kings darling, Madame Destampes. The death of king Frances chanced unfortunately for students & learned men. 
King Frances the saviour of learning.  For he loved all liberal sciences, no man better, or that showed more liberality to advance the same. Through long use & custom, he had gotten much knowledge. For dining & supping his talk was commonly of learning, and that most earnestly using many years for the same purpose james Coline, a learned 
His knowledge.  man, and in the vulgar tongue most eloquent. And after him Peter Castellan. Of these two had he learned, whatsoever was written in the books of poets, Historiographers, & Cosmographers. Moreover he knew perfectly, whatsoever Aristotel, Theophraste, Pliny, and such other like, have written of the nature of plants, Herbs, Beasts, Metals & Precious stones, and by daily use and hearing did remember them. He was wont also to devise much of the Mathematical sciences, and to reason oft of the Scriptures. About his table stood always the notable men of each degree. And in as much as the talk was inferred of sundry arguments: it was hard, but that one or other would always propound some matter: And that might every man do lawfully, in case he were any thing known. The example also, and this desire of the king excited men unto great diligence, that they might in reasoning before him, deserve praise. In his own tongue he was always accounted right eloquent and grave. Throughout Grece and Italy he had 
The notable library of king Frances.  that sought and copied out for him the works of old writers. And he made a goodly library, which yielded certain notable books afterwards. The keeper whereof was Castellan. A little before his death, he had sent to the Duke of Saxon, and the Landgrave: for the maintenance of the war, to either of them an hundreth thousand crowns, and what time he departed, the money was scarcely delivered. About the same time also, the Ambassadors of the Protestauntes return out of England into France, that they might finish up the rest of their matters. And like as they found king Henry there when they first arrived, so now, returning from thence, they find king France's extremely sick. Wherefore this happened also to the rest of the emperors good fortune, that those two most mighty kings, which neither wanted opportunity, nor (as many men than supposed) will also: to impeach and hinder his enterprises, died both in a manner at one tyme. That force of the Emperors, which after they had oppressed certain noble men, and 
The death of two kings was happy for the Emperor.  taken the city of Mynden (I said) went marching to Breme, at the end of this same month, had such an overthrow, that he lost the chief captain of the war, Grunninge, governor of Selande. And when the power of the Bremers was increased by the access of Hamborough men, Urisberger, who after 
The overthrow of the Emper. army.  the death of Grunning, had then the chief government, removing his camp, and fetching a long circuit about, for the fens that lay in his way, began to besiege the city on the other side. Thither came shortly after also Ericus Duke of Brunswyck, whom the Emperor at the Ideses of March, sent away from him at Norlinge, to the intent he should levy a new power of horsemen and footmen, and lead them into those parties. The Emperor removing from Norling, to Norinberge, went from thence to eager, a town of king Ferdinandos in the borders of Boheme. The king had at sundry times admonished the city of prague, their weapons. The residue of the states by them thereof advertised, the fourth day of April, write again. That the cause why they have put on armure, & led forth their army, is to defend their country from unjust violence, especially in his absence. And pray him, to entreat th'emperor, that he war not against the Duke of Saxon, but suffer that his case may be friendly debated. They desire also to have a parliament, as the promise was. At the which time the Emperor coming to Egre, and the. vi●. day of April, when Ferdinano & Maurice were come that day before, he writeth to all the states of Boheme, 
The Empe. letters to the states of Boheme.  and repeating briefly what he had written in the month before, showeth them, that he seeketh only the Duke of Saxon. Wherefore let them bring forth their victual, furnish them of corn, & return home. As concerning religion, they need not to fear, for in all this war, he hath molested no man for religion. At the same time the commissioners that were at prague, dispatching their letters into all parts, warn the states most earnestly, that they would put on armure, and come with all haste possible, to descend their country, for the matter is brought to an extreme danger. Ferdinando the eleventh of April, answereth their 
Ferdinando to the Bohemers.  last letters from eager, of like effect in a manner as the Emperor did. Therefore let them leave their enterprise, or else will he find the means to repress their rashness well enough. Where they entreat for the Duke of Saxon, he can not a little marvel: For he hath not deserved so, neither of the Emperor, nor of him, nor yet of the land of Boheme. Touching their request for a parliament, he will do herein as shall become him. In the mean time the Duke of Saxon taketh from Duke Maurice Fridberge and Mizzen, a town by the river of Albis.  
And about this time the Fathers that were at Trent, remove 
Part of the counsel of Trent flit to Banonie  to Bolonia lafoy grace, neither after that session wherein they treated of the Sacraments, made they any decrees at al. The cause of their departure (as it is said) was, for that the air of this place was not greatly wholesome, after the opinion of Hierosme Fracastor, Physician to the Fathers of the counsel, who had of the Bishop of Rome therefore, threescore ducats a month. The Emperor took this matter most displeasantly, and commanded the bishops and Divines of his dominions, not to remove from thence one foot. Whereupon, part of the counsel was at Trent, and an other part at Bononie. What time the Emperor marched from Norlinge to Norinberge, the Earl of Bure, which kept Frankefurte with twelve ensigns of footmen, and about four hundreth horsemen, being sent for, came thither. And when he was come again to Franckefurt, the xii day of April, he putteth two to 
Two executed at Frankefurte.  death, whereof the one john Uerden, was of the same town, the other William Gelluse, was a subject of the Lantgraves. The cause of their execution was, for that they were said to be sent by the Landgrave, that they should buy of a Smyth the keys of one gate, that they should set the town on fire in four sundry places, that they should drive in Iron nails into the Canons and other great pieces, so that they might not be shot of. That whilst others were quenching the fires, they with the help of their fellows should slay the Earl of Bure and his family, the Consul and the Senate. That they should infect the wells of the town with poison, especially that, which served the Earls kitchen, and an other which is in the Court. After came forth a wrytting, pourporting how they confessed in prison this conspiracy, and persevered in the same when they were led to execution. But the Landgrave purgeth himself, 
The landgraves purgation.  and affirmeth that since that time that Franckefurt came in to the emperors hands, he hath attempted nothing, and confuteth the crimes objected with many weighty words: he had at sundry times in deed commanded Geluse, to understand, which way th'emperor & the Count of Bure marched with their army, & but that thing only. But in case they being vanquished by the sharpness of the torture & extremity of the pain, have spoken 
Unreasonable torment isaperillous matter.  that is false, & have not injuried others only, but him also, he desireth, that the same be not wrested, to his disdain and hatred. For all racking and torture, that exceedeth a mean, is uncertain and perilous. A probation whereof is, that such as they before had nominated to be fellows of their conspiracy, after, when they were had to the place of execution, declared them to be innocentes. The xiii day of April, the commissioners of prague write again to the states of the Realm, and warn them earnestly to cleave unto the league, that they have with the house of Saxon. They complain also that diverse have infringed the same already. Wherefore they command that from henceforth no man offend against it. The same day they send letters to king Ferdinando, beseeching him, that neither he nor th'emperor, would be offended with this their warfare. Moreover, that he war not against the elector of Saxony, first, for the mutual league, secondly, for that he desireth the matter might come to hearing. The self same day, Ferdinando sendeth john Bishop of Olmuce, & certain other counsellors to the parliament 
Ferdinandos Ambassad. to the Bohemers.  at prague, which he had assigned at the xviii of April. By them he maketh his excuse, why he can not come. Again, he requireth them to abolish their new league, & lay a part their armure & weapons: for otherwise can not the counsel be holden free. If this were denied, than had the Ambassadors in commandment, that they should treat no further. But if they did obey, than to proceed as was prescribed them, not to determine any thing, but refer all to him. Themperor the same day departeth from eager with his whole army, accompanied with his 
The Empe. journey against the Duke of Saxon.  brother Ferdinando, who had with him of men at arms six hundreth, of the Hussares a thousand, and ten ensigns of foot men. There were also the two brethren Maurice & August, with like forces. When he had marched continually ten days together, at the length the xxii day of April, he cometh near unto Mizzen, where the Duke of Saxon was. Who having intelligence thereof, forsaketh the town. And when he had fired the bridge, he pitcheth his Tents near Mulberge, by the River of Albis. But the Emperor fearing lest he should have retired to Wittemberge, the strongest and chiefest town of his Dukedom, saw he had need to make haste, commanding therefore his army to march forward, when they had reposed themselves one day, the xxiiii day of Apryl, they come to the water in the morning by times. The Duke of Saxon had placed certain on the contrary bank with field pieces, to let the Emperor, that he should neither make a bridge nor find a ford to transport his army. And also might defend that bridge which they themselves had there ready made of boats and small vessels. But what time they saw the Emperor come with his whole army, and a force of Spaniards to the number of a thousand, rushed into the water with a great violence up to the chin, and holding their arms above the water, and shot of fiercely their pieces. They cast fire into the boots which were partly burnt therewith, and by little and little shrink away from the bank towards the middle stream. There certain Spaniards, threw themselves into the River naked, carrying their sword overthwart in their mouths, and thus swimming over all most to the other side, lay hold on those boots, which (carried down with the stream) the Saxons had broken of, from the rest of the bridge, and although they were shot at with many pieces, and wounded sore, yet they bring them away. Of those vessels, and such others as th'emperor brought with him by carriage, was made a bridge over the River, so that the footmen and carriage might pass. In this tourmoile of things, the Duke of Saxon, who that time was hearing of a Sermon, sending his carriage before, followeth himself after, & marcheth toward Wittenberg. But th'emperor, which saw how the whole matter rested in speed, finding a ford: first commanded the Hussars 
The emperors celerity in overta king that Du.  and all other light horsemen to pass over, after goeth he himself also with the horsemen in complete armure, & tarrying nothing at all, neither for the carriage nor footmen, hasteth on still, And three miles beyond that River of Albis, at the wode of Lochan, he overtaketh the Prince elector. There, after he had encouraged his men through an exhortation unto battle, he giveth that charge: His army was divided into two parts. In that forward were the Duke of Alba, Lanoie, Anthony Toletane, baptist Spinelle, & Duke Maurice. The rearward led th'emperor & king Ferdinando with his two sons, & the Duke of Savoy his son. The Duke of Saxon might well have resisted all this force, & perchance have discomfited the same, in case he had had 
The Empe. fighteth a battle with the Duke of Saxon.  his whole army together. For there was a great part of his force at Wittemberge, and strong garrisons left in every place. And William Thumserne with his power was absent, neither could all the rest be put in order in so great expedition of th'emperor. Wherefore, being at the length vanquished with the greater number & multitude, when they had fought till it was night: He himself receiving a wound in the left cheek, in defending himself manfully, was taken, & brought first to the Duke of Alba, 
The Duke taken fight.  & after presented to th'emperor. Into whose sight when he was come, I yield myself prisoner to you saith he, most merciful emperor, desiring you that I may be kept & used like a Prince. Am I now thy Emperor sayeth he? I shall handle thee as thou hast deserved. But Ferdinando took him up with sharper words, and chargeth him that he sought to dispossess him & his children of all that ever they had. With him was taken also Ernest of Brunswick, Duke Philippe his son: The electors eldest son, although he was sore wounded, yet escaped & came to Wittemberge. Of prisoners the number was great. They that escaped by flight, to the number of four hundreth, recovered Wittenberg for their refuge, amongs whom was Count Bichling, & Recrode. The horsemen following the chase make great spoil, and take all the munition and carriage, that the Duke had sent before. Than did the Duke of Alba commit the Duke of Saxon and Duke Ernest of Brunswitck, to the custody of Alphonse Uines. What time the Emperor came near unto Mizzen, which was the xxii of April, & again, the next day and the same day that he passed the River, and fought the battle, and certain days after, the Sun looked pale and dim, & was environed as it were with a certain darkness, so that the 
A perdigieof the Sun.  sight was sorrouful & grievous to behold, in so much as they which were a great way out of Saxony, & knew nothing of this matter, judged that it did pourtende & signify some great trouble. And this was not observed in Germany only, but also in France & England, & that this was so in deed, many thousands can testify. Of Ferdinando his Ambassadors sent to the convention at prague, I have spoken before. The Peres of the Realm, hearing their demands, make answer, that where they have made a league, & put on armure, it is neither done amiss nor against the custom of Boheme. Again they determine to send an Ambassade to king Ferdinando, which might declare that same, and also require him, to entreat th'emperor for the Duke of Saxon. But tofore th'ambassadors were sent, came news from king Ferdinando, of th'emperors victory, & how the Duke was taken. Then changing their purpose, they promise corn & victual, and desire the king, to make means to th'emperor, that all that army may be led into Hongary against the turk, of whose coming report went daily. And that other kings also might be moved unto that society of this war. Which thing if it may be brought to pass, they will not be behind with their parts. When that Duke of Saxon was taken, th'emperor marcheth to Wittenberg, & came thither with his army the four day of May 
The Duke condemned to lose his head.  and three days after, he condemneth john Friderick to lose his head, as he saith for treason. But he, when he heard thereof showed no sign nor token of a mind discouraged, but answered now he had thought the Emperor would not have dealt so with him. Nevertheless, if this be prefixed and determined, he desireth, to have certain knowledge, to the intent he may take order in matters concerning his wife and his children. The Prince elector of Brandenburg, after he had heard of the battle, taketh his journey immediately, and coming to the camp the sixth day of May, doth mitigate the emperors mind, so that altering his sentence, he saved the Duke's life. Wherefore the Emperor propoundeth conditions, which after the Duke had confirmed the xviii day of May, he redeemed his life. amongs others was written this also, that what so ever the 
Condition's whereby the Duke redeemed his life.  counsel or the Emperor should decree concerning Religion, he should approve. But where he would in no wise assent to that, and persevered in the same, and herein respected no danger, the Emperor commanded that part to be crossed & blotted out. And the rest of the conditions were these. That he renounce the dignity of Electourship, for himself, and for his children, and permit the Emperor to dispose it at his pleasure. He delivereth up to the Emperor Wittemberge and Gothe, the second fortress of his dominion, yet so as he may take a way all his stuff and provision, saving the munition, and the third part of the victual: The Emperor permitteth the soldiers of the garrisons to depart, yet without ensigns. The Duke of Saxon freely releaseth Marquis Albert without ransom, and restoreth such things as were taken from him. The Emperor again setteth at liberty Duke Ernest of Brunswick, taking first a promise of his fidelity. The Duke of Saxon restoreth such things as in this war time have been taken away from the Earls of Mansfielde, the Marquis of pruss, and them of Solmen. He renounceth his title of Maydenburg, Halberstate and halls. He promiseth to obey the judgement of the chamber imperial, when it shallbe established by Themperor, and to give toward the charges thereof. He assenteth that Duke Henry of Brunswick and his son shallbe delivered, neither will he commence any action against them. He forsaketh all leagues made against the Emperor and king Ferdinando, neither will he make any from henceforth, wherein they, their provinces and fellows shall not be comprised. The Emperor doth confiscate all his lands, and giveth the same to his brother Ferdinando, and Duke Maurice, yet so, as Duke Maurice shall pay yearly to him and his children fifty thousand crowns. If the Emperor think good, the Duke of Saxon, by the promission of Maurice, shall keep still the town and castle, of Gothe, with all the profit, howbeit he shall raze the Castle, & not fortify the town: For so much as the Duke of Saxon is greatly indebted, to the intent those debts may be paid, which were dew, before the league of Smalcalde, Duk Maurice shall give to his children as a subsidy an hundreth thousand crowns. Moreover he shall pay such other debts, as depend upon the lands confiscated, and given to him by the Emperor, and and by this mean shall the suits and controversies betwixt them have a final end. The Duke shall attempt nothing against them, that have served the Emperor in his wars, nor yet against the king of Denmark. He shall observe the laws and statutes, that the Emperor and the states of the Empire shall decree. For as much as he is released of execution and bodily punishment, he shall remain from henceforth in the custody of th'emperor, or of his son, prince of Spain. The goods before mentioned his children shall use and enjoy, so that they and the people also do ratify the conditions of peace. Out of this peace are exempted Albert Earl of Mansfield and his children, Count Bichlinge, the Ringrave, Recrode & Thumserne, who nevertheless, if he shall discharge his army within this month, shallbe therein comprehended. Before these things were conditioned, the Emperor out of his camp before Wittemberge the sixth day of May, summoneth 
An assemble of th'empire at Ulmes.  all the states of the Empire, to meet at Ulme at the Ideses of june, to the intent to make a league. He sendeth thither Ambassadors, the Cardinal of Auspurg, Marquis john of Brandenburg, Lirane and Henry Hasie. The same doth king Ferdinando. Unto that which the commissioners of prague, 
King Ferdinando's letters to the Bohemers.  had lately said, concerning the league made, as though it were no new thing, nor against the custom of the country, Ferdinando answereth from the camp before W●●●emberge at the Ideses of May. That it is plainly a new and a strange enterprise, and which appertaineth utterly to his injury. Moreover he declareth what they have attempted in his absence, and how many ways they have rebelled, and by sundry reasons goeth about to prove, that this same league was made against the Emperor and him. Wherefore he chargeth and commandeth them, to abolish & defeat the same, to restore unto every man his seal again, and deliver a copy of their league to his Ambassadors: Unless they obey this accordingly, he will do as his counsel shall serve him. Albeit the Emperor had accorded with the Duke of Saxon, as before is said, yet the garrison that kept Wittemberge to the number of three thousand soldiers, and the citizens also refused to rendre, except the Prince himself did so command them. For the towns men feared chief the outrage of the soldiers, when they might see in a manner of the town walls what hurt they did in the country, especially the Spaniards and Hongarians. The Duke of Saxon therefore the xxi day of May, when his brother, his son and certain counsellors, came out of the town to him, doth release them of their oath for the wars, and commandeth them to depart thence, before three days be ended. When this commandment was given, the towns men make request to the Emperor, that he would bring in no foreign soldiers. 
Wittenberg rendered.  He made them promise, and kept it, and gave them moreover authority, to keep out all such as should press to enter without his express commandment. When they had surrendered, the Duchess of Saxon, Sibille of Cleave, going forth with her son, and her husbands brother, cometh into the camp, and making her supplication most humbly, beseecheth th'emperor with plentiful tears to be good to the Duke her husband. The Emperor entertained her right courteously, & put her in good comfort. After he licenseth the Duke to go into the city there to remain eight days with his wife and his children. The same day that the soldiers issued out of Wittemberge, at the Duke of Saxons commandment, which was the xxiii day of May, the Emperor sent in Almaigne footmen at the leading of Nicolas Madruce. Two days after king Ferdinando and his two sons, came into the town accompanied with the elector of Brandenburg, and Duke Maurice, to see it only, and making no long abode returneth into the camp. At after none also the Emperor himself entereth, and when he was come into the castle, he saluteth the Duchess, & again comforting her, willeth her to be of a good cheer.  
I showed you before of the death of France's the French 
The burial of king Frances.  king. Who the xxiiii day of May, was buried in the church of saint Denis, consecrated for the burial of kings and with him his two sons, Fraunces and Charles, whereof the one departed xi years past, and the other two years since, as before is said, and remained unburied hitherto. In the mean season that the funeral was in preparing for king Frances, his picture for a certain space apparelled with rich array, with his crown, Sceptre, and other ornaments, was laid upon his bed, whereunto at certain hours both dinner and supper was served, with like solemnity, as was accustomed being a live. After were these garments taken away, and mourning apparel put on. There were continually present xlviii Monks, such as are commonly called begging Freers. Those sang Masses and Diriges for him, without ceasing. About the dead corpse were set xiiii great tapers, and over against, stood two altars, whereupon from the first day light, till it was noon, was said Mass continually. There was also a chapel just by, wherein were burning innumerable Tapers & lights. About the chariot wherein the coarse was carried, went xxiiii Freers with so many Tapers. And before them, went five hundreth poor men, in mourning apparel, with every man a torch. Besides other nobles of France, there were present xi Cardinals. The funeral Sermon made Peter Castellane, Bishop of Macon, of whom is mentioned before. He, amongs other things declareth how the king was prefixed to build a College, wherein all arts and tongues should have been red and taught. And that six hundreth should have been found there to learning. And to the same use, had assigned out fifty thousand crowns yearly.  
I showed you before how Duke Ericke of Brunswick went to Breme: Howbeit at the xxii day of May, he departeth from the siege, to defend his own country from spoiling. The same did Urisberger, which led an other part of the army, and they first agreed upon a place, where they should meet again with their powers. This Duke chanceth upon his enemies. Which 
Duke Erick discomfited.  was the force of Hamburge, that came to aid the Bremers. They fought sore till it was within night, and in fine: Duke Erich being discomfited, and driven back with his horsemen into the River of Uisurge, lost many of his men. Nevertheless, he himself escaped, but lost all his munition, and after coming to the Emperor, laid all the fault in Urisberger, that came not to help him. With the Bremers and their fellows, were Count Albert of Mansfelde, earl Hedecke, Thumserne, Conrade Phenninge, and divers others. But after the Duke of Saxon had conditioned with the Emperor, all these forces slipped away. Whilst these things are a doing: the elector of Brandenburg and Duke Maurice, entreat diligently for the Landgrave. And to the intent the thing might the more conveniently 
Duke Maurice and the elector of Brandenb. entreat for the Landgrave.  be accomplished, they send for him to Lipsia: but where the Emperor would in any wise, that he should submit himself without condition, and deliver all his Castles and munition also, he returneth home without concluding any thing, and the same day cometh to Weissefelse, four miles from Lipsia. The next day by the way riding, as he talked with Christopher Eblebe of the conditions that were propounded, and of his fortune and estate. If I knew, saith he, that the Emperor might be entreated, to suffer me to return home again, and to let me have one of my Castles furnished with ordinance, I could be content for a common quiet, to Raze all the rest, and deliver all the munition accordingly. Than sayeth Eblebe, I will report this tale unto Duke Maurice, and within a few days, will either repair unto you again, or advertise you of the certainty hereof by letters, in the mean season I desire you to surcease from other devices. Going therefore unto Duke Maurice, not long after, he returneth with letters to him from Duke Maurice and the elector of Brandenburge, bearing 
Duke Maurice letters to the Landgrave.  date the fourth day of june out of the camp before Wittemberge, which were of this importance. That so soon as they understood more of his mind by Eblebe, they became again petitioners to the Emperor, and what they have obtained, that doth the copy itself and conditions of peace, which Eblebe bringeth him, declare. And in as much as the conditions are tolerable, they doubt not, but he will admit the same, especially considering in how great danger he standeth. Their advise is therefore that he refuse them not, but submit himself to the Emperor without condition: For he needeth not to fear, lest the Emperor should burden him with great things, or detain him prisoner, for they will become surety for that matter. And if any thing should chance unto him, besides that which is contained in the copy of peace, that he shall now receive by Eblebe, or if he should be detained still in captivity, they will not refuse, to abide the same fortune, and being called upon by his children, will offer themselves to make him recompense. And for Religion he shall have the same assurance, that they, and Marquis john, have already. And seeing it is so, and in as much as this composition shallbe not only for himself, but also to the common wealth expedient, they heartily require him that he would come withal expedition, and bring with him the Duke of Brunswick and his son, and receive the conditions, and follow their assurance and fidelity herein. And let him not be afraid, that his prisoners should be taken from him by the way. For they will bear him out of all that danger, and when he shall be entered on his way, he shall meet with horsemen of theirs, that shall conduit him in saufetie. The copy of the peace was this. That he do submit himself and his province to the Emperor without condition, that he come to the Emperor himself, and humbly require to be pardoned. that he behave himself to the Emperor from henceforth obediently, and according to his duty. That he observe such decrees as the Emperor shall make, for the preservation of the common wealth. That he send aid against the Turk, at all such times, as other Princes do. That he forsake all confederacies, but namely the league of Smalcalde, and deliver to the Emperor all such kind of writings. That he make no league at any time, wherein shall not be comprised the Emperor and king Ferdinando. That he do forbid the emperors enemies to come within his dominion. If the Emperor like to punish any man, he shall not take upon him to defend the same. He shall give the Emperor leave to pass through his country, when the thing shall so require. That such subjects of his, as shall serve in the wars against the Emperor, or king Ferdinando, he punish extremely. And such as do serve at this present, that he call them home again, so that with in these xiiii days they forsake their ensigns, and unless they obey, to make them forfeate all their goods, which shall than come to the emperors use. For the charges of the war, he shall pay to the Emperor within four months an hundreth and fifty thousand crowns. That all such Castles and forts as he hath, save Zegenheme or cassel, he shall raze them down to the ground, and the garrisons and and Captains that he shall place in the same, he shall swear to be true to th'emperor, That hereafter he fortify no piece, but by the consent of the Emperor. That he deliver to the Emperor immediately all his munition, the Guns with their whole furniture: Of the which the Emperor shall grant him so many as shallbe sufficient for the defence of that place, which he will permit him to keep. That he obey the iudgemet of the chamber, which the Emmperour shall establish, and bear his part towades the charges of the same. That he set at liberty Henry the Duke of Brunswick, and his son, and tender unto him his province, and release his subjects of their oath, & compound with him for the harms done. That he restore such things as he hath taken from the Marquis of Pruse and from others by force. That he attempt nothing against the king of Denmark or any others, for that either they aided him not, or that they took the emperors part. He shall deliver all the prisoners, that served under the Emperor, without ransom. He shall answer all men, that will try any matters with him in the law. These conditions shall his sons also confirm. The same shall his Nobility and subjects do likewise, and if he shall not observe convenants, they shall apprehend and deliver him to the Emperor. For all these things the elector of Brandenburg, Duke Maurice, & Woulfange, the palsgrave, his sons in law, become sureties, and except he accomplish the premises: 
The landgraves sons in law.  promise to bend and join all their forces against him. When he had received and perused these things, by the common advise and consent of all his states, the Landgrave admitteth the same: yet so, as he desired a further declaration in diverse points. The sixth day of june, when the Emperor should remove his camp, he calleth again his soldiers out of Wittenberg. And immediately Duke Maurice putteth in his, and the same day calling the consuls and Senate into the castle, saith: that he will demishe no part of their privileges and liberties, and so causeth them all to be sworn to him. For Wittemberge is the principal town of the Electourship, which the Emperor had lately given to Maurice, confiscating all john Friderickes 
Wittenberg a town of electorship.  lands, as before is said. The townsmen, and the Nobility after this: desire Duke Maurice, that he would repair their School, which was fallen in this tumult of war. This promiseth he to do, and commandeth that the country men, 
The School fallen there.  which were fled, to be sent for again, & promiseth them stuff for the building, and Wheat for seed and bread corn, to the poor, freely, and to lend it unto the rest. Than putteth he julius Perflugius, in possession of the bishopric of Numburge, and displaceth Nicholas Amstorfe, instituted by Duke john Fridericke, as is mentioned in the xiiii book. Moreover Lazarus Schendie was sent with a force of men, both to raze the castle of Gothe: And also to deliver Marquis Albert, that was there in captivity. The last winter, the archbishop of Maydenburge had made a composition with Duke john Friderick and given place to him in his province. But at this change of fortune (when both the Emperor and also the clergy took it in evil part) he had a Coadiutour assigned him, Fridericke, son to the Prince elector of Brandenburg. King Ferdinando returning from the Camp of Wittemberge into the land of Boheme, stayed a while at Letmerice, a frontier town there. From thence at the beginning of june, he wrote his letters to all the states of Boheme. Wherein he complaineth again of the league, saying that the same is made against him. Wherefore he commasideth them to forsake the thing, and that every man write unto him severally, what his mind is therein. For he knoweth that many have fallen for lack of experience, whom he is minded to pardon, and to molest no man, but such as have committed high treason against his princelike Majesty. When the states were come to Ulme, the emperors Ambassadors before named, recite with a long circumstance how greatly 
The treatis of Ulmes.  the Emperor and king Ferdinando have traveled for the peace of Germany, aswell in public as also in private affairs. But the Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave, having no respect to the same, have not only rebelled themselves: but also procured others to do the like, and breaking all law & equity, have tourmoiled all things in Germany. Therefore hath th'emperor been driven, by reason of his office & dignity, to attemp war not without the great danger of his life, & loss of goods. And what harms these rebels & outlaws have done to the lordships of Mentz, Maydenburg, Halberstat, Eistet, Auspurg, Fulden, Stolberg, Mansfeld, & the city of Gemund, in this war, it is to well known. And in asmuch as th'emperor seeketh all means that Germany might have quietness, he thinketh it very requisite that some league were made, concerning the peace thereof. Of the same mind is also king Ferdinando, and will come both into this confederacy, to th'intent that both this present tumult, and if any other shall hereafter arise, it may be lightly repressed. For even for the commodity of the common country, they will omit no diligence. And look again that they should do the like. This consultation of theirs, was interrupted by a vehement plague. Wherefore at the length, they remove to Auspurge, where as th'emperor was prefixed to hold a great assembly, as shallbe declared hereafter. When th'emperor had taken order for things at Wittemberge, he removeth to Hale in Saxony, a town by the River of Sale, to go from thence in to Hesse, unless the Landgrave did compound. Wherefore the Landgrave standing in this perplexity, when he saw no better remedy, trusting to the assurance of Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, he taketh his journey, and the. xviii day of june, he cometh to Hale in the evening, riding in the mids between Duke Maurice, and the elector of Brandenburg, 
The Landgrave cometh to the Emperor at Hale.  which went to meet him at Numburge. One hour after, came thither also Duke Henry of Brunswick, that had been prisoner with his son Charles Victor, and his second son Philippe, and Duke Erricke of Brunswick, who after that he was overthrown in battle, came thither, as before is said. The next day in the morning Christopher Carlebice coming to the Landgrave, exhibiteth the composition of peace, that he should subscribe to it. In the same was added, that the Emperor might interpret every article thereof. Wherefore the Landgrave, in as much as that was not in that copy that thelector of Brandenburg & Duke Maurice sent, showeth the bishop of Arras, that he might not subscribe thereunto. He saith how it was omitted through the negligence of the writer, & again urgeth thesame, so he followed his mind. Than doth the bishop of Arras require more of him, that for as much as he will have assurance for religion, as Duke Maurice & thelector of Brandenburg, are assured, he again to warrant & promise th'emperor, that he will obey the decrees of that counsel of Trent. contrariwise he saith, that never was this thing mentioned to him before, nor contained in that composition of peace. How he had rather want themperors warrant, that he also should need to make no assurance. And when they had long contended about it, & threatenings also given, how th'emperor was already set in the hall, & tarried for him, and took this delay displeasantly. Therefore, let him make speed, lest peradventure he conceive some extreme displeasure against him. At the last the Landgrave subscribeth with these words. How he would obey the decrees of a fire, godly, & general counsel, wherein should aswell be reform that head, as the rest of the members, in like case as Duke Maurice & the Marquis of Brandenburg should do. For they had promised him not to shrink one whit from the doctrine professed at Auspurg. This done, about. v of the clock at after none, when th'emperor was set under his cloth of estate at home in his own lodging, the two electors beforesaid, bring the Landgrave before him, who, when he came near unto th'emperor, falleth down upon his knees, & next him his chancellor Guntherode, which reciting by writing as followeth. 
The Landgrave kneeleth to the Emperor.  For as much, saith he, most mighty Emperor, as the Landgrave in this former war, hath sore offended your highness, so as you have just cause to be avenged on him, for this is he heartily sorry. And therefore, as he promised before, he submitteth himself to your will & pleasure, & also most humbly beseecheth your Ma. after your great clemency to pardon his fault, to redress the outlawery dew for his offence, to restore him to his old place, & receive all his things into your faithful protection. This will he accept in stead of a great benefitie, & will declare unto you from henceforth all fidelity, service, & due obedience. Themperor, after he had paused & taken deliberation, answereth her unto by George seld. That albeit he hath deserved most grievous punishment, as it is both openly known, and he 
The emperors answer.  himself also confesseth. Yet is he content, both of his own benignity, and for asmuch as certain Princes have entreated for him, that he shall escape the outlawerie and the punishment that he hath deserved, and nether to suffer perpetual imprisonment, nor to be endangered furthermore than is in the composition of peace prescribed. He pardoneth also his Nobility and subjects, so be it that they keep convenants, and will acknowledge from henceforth this his so great a benefit. There were present at his submission, Maximilian of ostrich, Philibert Prince of Piedmount. The Duke of Alba, the Marquis of pruss. The Bishops of Arras, Numburge, and Hildesseme, the Dukes of Brunswick, Henry Ericke, Charles and Philippe, the Ambassadors of Rome, Boheme, Denmark, Cleave, and of certain haven towns, besides many others of the nobility. The Landgrave, which had thought all had been safe and well, giveth the Emperor thanks, and where he suffered him 
The Landgrave is driven into the net unwittingly.  to kneel very long, he arrose unbidden. A little while after, the Marquis of Brandenburg cometh to him, & showeth him that Duke Maurice and he must sup with him, at the Duke of Alba his lodging. And yet could the Landgrave perceive nothing. When they came to the Duke of Alba, they sup, & after supper, Duke Maurice & the Marquis fall to talk with the Duke of Alba, and the bishop of Arras. In the mean while to pass away the time, the Landgrave playeth at the cards. When it was now far in the night, Duke Maurice & the Marquis of Brandenburg call him unto them aside, & by the mouth of Eustace Schlebie declare unto him, how they have all their life time, dealt faithfully as becometh Princes to do, & if they have promised any thing, have performed the same diligently. And lobed also to have found the like fidelity in others. But now do the Duke of Alba & the bishop of Arras tell them, the he must remain there that night prisoner: Which is the greatest grief 
The landgraves captivity.  to them that ever chanced. Howbeit they will speak with the Emperor himself, and trust that he shall not be detained. Than he said, how he looked for any thing sooner, than that this should have happened, how he came thither trusting upon their assurance. And that they know well enough, how they are bound to him and to his children. Wherefore let them discharge their bond and promise. And when he must needs tarry, Duke Maurice and diverse of the Marquis counsellors, abode with him all that night. The next day they go to th'emperor and make a grievous complaint, and show how much it concerneth their estimation. For in case they had conceived the least suspicion in the world of this matter, neither would they have counseled him to have gone thither, neither would he ever have come there, where he should have lost his liberty. Wherefore they require him to have some consideration of them that were intercessors, and let him go at liberty, which thing they have promised him upon their fidelities, that he should. The Emperor sayeth, that in deed he made a promise to restore him again unto liberty, but not immediately. For his meaning was only herein that he should not be kept in per petual prison. From him they went to his counsellors, chief to the Bishop of Arras. They after long and sharp contention, show the Landgrave that he may depart: Right gladly saith he, so that I may be conducted home safely. Here do these two Princes entreat again for his safe conduit, but all in vain. Two days after, it is showed him, that he must wait upon the Emperor forth. That he utterly refused to do. And sayeth he will not go one foot with him, unless he be drawn forth by violence. Than Duke Maurice & the Marquis entreat him exceadingly, and beseeching him that he would not refuse to go. And to persuade him the more, they take him by the right-hand, and in the presence of diverse noble men make him promise, that they will not depart from the emperors court, before he be delivered. And riding forth with him to Numburg, they go after to the Emperor, to make suit for him. Three days after, which was the xxv of june. They send unto him Carlebice. And where as they follow th'emperor no further they desire him not to take it displeasantly: For he hath utterly forbidden them that they should not. For if they do: he will send him into Spain. Nevertheless if that. C. & fifty. M. crowns were paid, & that he make him assurance to perform the rest of the convenauntes they perceive so much, that he should be delivered within a fourtenight after, & how they will shortly ride to thassembly at Auspurg, & will omit no earnest pains, nor diligent suit for him. He, which took his chance most unpatiently, saith that for the payment of the money & rasing of his castles, he will devise & care for, & trusteth that look what they promise, shallbe performed. After ward passing out of the borders of Thuring with the Spaniards when he came to Grevetalle, he showeth the Duke of Alba the letters of saufeconduit, & assurance by obligation: he saith, how th'emperor granted nothing to the intercessors, but of perpetual imprisonment. Why than saith the Landgrave, what measure or end may this captivity have, or within what time shall it be expired? Although saith he, he detain you prisoner xiiii years or longer, yet shall th'emperor do nothing against his promise. But he to the intent he might sooner recover his liberty, not long after, payeth all his money, defaceth his castles, & delivereth his ordinance. But the number of the battering pieces which the Emperor gate partly of him and of the Duke of Saxon, partly of the 
The number of great gun res taken from the Protst.  Duke of Wirtemberge, and the cities in upper Germany, was great. And as it is reported, to the number of five hondreth. Whereof he sent afterward diverse to Milan, some to Naples, and some into Spain, the residue he bestowed in sundry places of his low countries belonging to the house of Burgundy, as monuments and tokens of victory. The landgraves captivity, Ebleb a noble Gentleman, that was messenger betwixt took moste heavily, and as many men judge, for very thought 
Ebleb dieth for sorrow.  and sorrow, died shortly after. The Emperor had intended to war upon the city of Magdeburg on the River of Albis' two days journey beneath Wittemberge. For they in manner only did not compound nor agree with him. But at the same time Henry the French king took up men in Germany, by Sebastian Uogelsberge, about ten ensigns of footmen. That matter did the Emperor suspect. Wherefore both for this cause, as it is thought, & also for that he supposed they might be repressed by an other mean, departing from Hale, he took his journey into the higher parts of Germany, and the xxvii day of june he sendeth the Marquis of Marignave to aid his brother Ferdinando with eight ensigns of Almaigne footmen. That time was Ferdinando at Letmerice, attending for the opportunity of time to work his purpose: And hearing of th'emperors success & taking of the Landgrave, at the kalends of july, writing his letters to prague, he commandeth them to be before him in the castle of prague the sixth day of july, there to make answer. After he came thither with his force, he declareth in open consistory, 
Ferdinando cometh with his army to Prage.  their whole doings past, and how many ways they have trespassed against him, and saith how they have committed the offence of treason, and commandeth them to answer unto every point. There do they in most humble wise submit themselves to his will and pleasure, and desire him not to try the matter with them, neither by law nor otherwise. Whereupon the king, when Ferdinando his son, August brother to Duke Maurice, and certain others were suitors for them, the ten day of july propoundeth these conditions. At the next assembly, they shall utterly abolish the league made, & pluck from it every man's seal. That they deliver unto him all their charters, & writings 
The Bohemers subdued by Ferd.  of their Freedom & privileges, to th'intent he may correct some, & such as shall like him grant unto them again, & confirm them. That they deliver also all the writings concerning fraternities & fellowships, for that diverse of them have ministered occasion of trou Moreover that they deliver up their Castles and fortresses with all their jurisdictions and customs, and again all the writings of the league that they have both made with others, and also with john Fridericke. That the same excise of Bear, that was promised for three years, be paid from henceforth continually. That they bring all their munition and warlike furniture into the Castle, & all their private armure into the town house. If they shall thus do, he sayeth, he will spare the multitude, except diverse, which he will reserve unto such punishment as they have deserved, and detain them prisoners, for the commodity of the common wealth. When the matter was reported to the commons, after he had released about fifty prisoners, it was concluded. Certain of the Nobility being sent for, where they did not appear at the day prescribed, sentence was pronounced against them, to lose both life and goods. Certain other cities and Noble men, following the example of them of prague: do submit themselves without condition. But Caspar Pfluge, whom the confederates (as I said before) had made their general is condemned of treason, and proclamation made, that who so could bring him quick or dead, should have five thousand crowns in reward. After at the next convention, when they had disannulled their league, & broken their seals: he obtained of them in a manner all that he had demanded.  
Whilst the Emperor triumpheth in Germany, there arose 
Sedition at Naples for that Spanish inquisition.  a sore sedition at Naples, the cause whereof was, that Peter Toletane, the viceroy, would after the Spanish manner, inquire of every man's faith and Religion. The citizens took this unpatiently, which loathed the spaniards government also before. And after much slaughter on both parts within the city, the spaniards at the length prevailed, by reason that they kept the forts and Castle. Wherefore some they put to death, the residue they banished. This Spanish inquisition, which is so universal at this day, was first ordained in those parties, by king Ferdinando and queen Elizabeth, against the jews, which after Baptism kept still their laws, and ceremonies. But now since the name of Luther was published a broad, it is practised against all men in general, which be never so little suspected, and that both sharply and suddenly. In these self same days, seven Cardinals of France, by the 
The Cardinals of France seen to Rome.  kings commandment go to Rome, and there be commanded to remain, till they receive further advertisement. The same was thought to be done for this intent, that through their means the Bishop might be wholly inclined to the kings friendship, and if he should fortune to die (for he was already four score year old) an other might be chosen, that favoured the king of France. Howbeit some said this was wrought thorough the policy of the Constable, to get them out of the way: that he might rule the king alone, for they all in a manner would be at the kings heel's, whethersoever he went. The Bishop had a little before sent his legate into France, Jerome Roman with a most large commission to grant many things, which are forbidden also by the laws and decrees of the counsel. He created also Cardinal at the same time, Charles of Guise, the son of Duke Claudie, archbishop of Rains, in whom he knew the king delighted much. Again the French king, to purchase further amity offereth in marriage his bastard daughter, about ix years of age, to Orace Farnese, the Bishop's grandchild by his son. The Emperor removing from Hale, cometh to Bamberge that being so near, he might be a greater terror to the Bohemers, and a strength unto his brother. Whilst he was here, the third day of july, he calleth an assembly of the Empire, and commandeth that all meet at Auspurg 
An assemble at Auspurg.  the first day of Septembre, the Princes themselves in person, the residues Ambassadors with full authority. And saith he was letted by the wars, that he held not a convention at the kalends of February last passed, as he had determined at Regenspurge. But now that he hath the authors of trouble in his custody, he would no longer differ, but that the corrupt members of the common wealth may be healed. And the consultation shallbe of such matters, as should have been treated upon at Worms, and a year since at Regenspurge. This convention should have been at Ulme, but for the infection of the plague, the place was changed, as before is also mentioned. After from Bamberge he goeth to Norinberge. As he there was he receiveth into favour certain cities of Saxony, and the xvi day of july, he publisheth a writing, wherein he declareth what hath been done with the Landgrave, and upon what conditions he hath pardoned him. And because that he is careful, lest that many should haply through ignorance work violence to his lands and subjects, therefore, at his request, doth he straightly charge and command all men to abstain, and if they have any matter against him, to try it by the law. In this self same 
Duke Maurice entreateth liberally the Divines of Wittemberge.  time, Duke Maurice sendeth for Melanchthon, Pomerane, Cruciger, divines of Wittemberge, and receiveth them right gently at Lipsia, and speaking much of his zeal towards religion, committeth unto them the order both of the church and School also, requiring them to proceed after their wont manner, he appointeth them stipends, & as they themselves write sendeth them away not without great rewards. For Pomerane in a little book that he set forth after, commendeth highly his liberality and gentleness.  
The French king that succeeded his father at the kalends of April, the xxv day of july, cometh to Rains to be crowned. 
The coronation of the French king and the manner thereof.  And being received before the cathedral church with the 〈…〉 cardinals, he is led to the high altar, and after he had kissed there the relics of saints enclosed in gold, & said his prayers he goeth to supper. After supper returning, and making his prayers again, when he had confessed his sins to a priest, he departeth and goeth to bed. The next day he sendeth certes of the nobility to entreat the Abbot of saint Remige, that he would bring the box of holy oil, which they say came down from heaven. After resort to the church those that are called the Douzeperes of France, which are twelve in number. The Bishop of Rains, Landune, Langres, Beawois, Noion and 
The twelve Peres of France.  chalon. Than the king of Navarre, the Dukes of Vandome, Guise, Niverne, Mompenser, and Anmalle. These represented the Dukes of Burgundy, Normandy and Guienne, moreover the Earls of Tolouse, Flaunders and Champain. Of the bishops were chosen two, Langres and Beawois, also two Cardinals, to go fetch the king to the church. When they came into his chamber, after certain prayers said, they lift up the king lying on his bed, as the ceremony is, and accompanied with a multitude of priests, lead him to the church, and the Constable beareth before him the sword drawn. The king, what time he had prayed before the altar, was led by the bishops to his seat. And in the mean while, till that box cometh the archbishop of Rains. After he had finished the prayers contained in the book of ceremonies, sprinkleth with holy water the king and all the rest. And when word was brought that the box was coming, which in the absence of the 
An holy box sent down from heaven you may be sure.  Abbot, the Prior of the monks brought, sitting upon a white hambling palfrey, and accompanied with the Monks of his order, and the Noble men that the king had sent for it, as before is said: the archbishop with the other bishops, goeth to meet him at the church door with the cross borne before him, & there received of him the box, delivering him a gage to restore it again. And when he came again to the altar, the king rising out of his seat, doth him reverence. After the archbishop goeth into the revestry, and there being solemnly decked in his pontificalibus, cometh forth and taketh his oath and fidelity of him, by the which after an ancient custom, kings are bound to the church. Than is the king led to the altar by two Bishops. There putting on other garments, he kneeleth down, and is girded with a sword, which he, as they term it, hath consecrated with many prayers. After this, the archbishop prepareth the oil in a readiness, & whilst the other priests sing their service, prayeth softly with the king, lying both grusseling on the ground. Than he anointeth the kings head, breast, and both shoulders, and the elbows of either arm, in saying that accustomed prayers. That done, the king hath put on him new garments, like a minister of the church, and is anointed in the palms of his hands. After he layeth both his 
The king is apparelled like a deach.  hands on his breast, and putteth on hallowed gloves, as they call them. But the archbishop putteth a ring upon his finger, and delivereth him the Sceptre in his right hand. And in the self same moment the chancellor calleth forth the Douzeperes. In their presence, the archbishop taketh from the altar the crown of Charles the great, and when the Peres have touched it, setteth it on the kings head, and bringeth the king into a royal throne, which is made in an higher place, the whole company of Nobles following. And there having ended his prayers, kisseth him. Likewise do the Peres and Nobles, & making a great shout and acclamation, pray all, God save the king, and to rejoice men's hearts, the Trumpets blow. After is gold and silver thrown amongs the common people. Than goeth the archbishop to Mass. And after that the Gospel is done, the king carrieth to the altar, certain pieces of gold, bread and wine. And when Mass is ended, receiveth the lords supper after their manner. And than go all to dinner. For this use and purpose, to the intent nothing should disquiet this coronation, the king would seem to have hired the Almaigue footmen, through the conduit of Uogelsberge, as afore is mentioned. In the mean time the Emperor demandeth of the residue of the states imperial, money for the charges of the wars, which, he sayeth, was chief attempted for their sakes & the wealth of Germany. Moreover, all the Nobility and such as serve with the Protestants, are put to their fine throughout all Germany. And the some of that money, which the Emperor 
The Empe▪ e●acieth money in Germany.  levied of the Princes and cities, aswell of the Catholics as Protestauntes, amounteth above xvi hundreth thousand crowns, as appeareth by accounts made. And some also themperour refused as rebels, and utterly denied them his favour. And amongs others, Doctor George of Wittemberge, Albert earl of Mansfelde, john Hedecke earl, Lewis Count of Oeting, the father and the son. For he punished him in such sort as he gave all his lands clearly to his other sons, Friderick and Wuolfange, whom for their fidelity & service done him, he favoured. So the Earl of Oeting exiled with his wife and the rest of his children, and turned out of all that ever he had: came to Strasburge, and after that, wandered up and down many years in sundry places, until an alteration of time came, that the Emperor forgave them, as shall be spoken hereafter. Furthermore, the Emperor by his letters published, outlaweth them of Maydenburg. And also king Ferdinando, for the 
They of Maidenburg outlawed.  war attempted against his countries, doth exact money of the Protestauntes, especially the Cities, and fleseth Auspurg and Ulme, of a great some of money. After he commenceth process against the Duke of Wirtemberge for his whole Dukedom, as though he had broken fidelity and convenants, made in four mere years. Neither did it avail him any thing at all, that he had so lately redeemed peace of the Emperor upon most straight conditions. Likewise the Cardinal of Auspurg, doth extort also of the city a great quantity of gold. Moreover the Cardinal of Trent asketh them money, saying, how he aided king Ferdinando with men, to recover the passage in the Alpes, taken, as is said, by Scherteline. Themperor also moveth the Swisses unto a new league: Yet doth he exempt, basil, Zuricke, Schafuse and certain others, for that he said they appertained 
The Emperor moveth the Swisses to a league.  to the Emperor. They by one assent make answer, how they have a league already, with the house of Auslrich and Burgundy: whereunto they cleave surely, and other confederacy will they none make. The same do they look for again of him also. About the end of july, the Emperor cometh to Auspurge, with the Duke of Saxon prisoner. And the Landgrave he left at Donaverde, guarded with Spaniards, which did many things daily in his contempt and mockery. This was an armed assembly. For there was a ga 〈…〉 ison in the city before, 
An armed assemble.  of ten ensigns of sotemen. And in the country round about were forces of Sparnyardes and Italians. Of whom to be void and free, they of Meming paid thirty thousand, and Kemptem, twenty thousand crowns. Besides, there came out of nether Germany about six hundreth horsemen, whom the Emperor bestowed in the country near unto the city. Twelve ensigns of Spaniards, when they had wintered a while at Bibrach, they were led into those parties that border on the lake Brigantine. At Wisseburg a town of Norgovie, wintered seven hundreth horsemen of Naples. Gerarde Uelthuiche, who went to the Turk, as I said in the xvii book, returneth to the Emperor the xii day of August, having made truce for five years. After the Emperor came to Auspurg, he taketh the head church and certain others to himself, and leaveth the rest for the Senate and people: But his chaplains before they would say any service in their churches, purged and hallowed 
The churches new hallowed.  them again with many ceremonies, as suspended and polluted with Lutheranisme. The Emperor appointed preacher in the Cathedral church, Michael Sidonie, Suffragan to the archbishop of Mentz. He amongst other things, made diverse 
Michael Sidonie a great masmonger  sermons of the sacrifice of the Mass, which after he set forth in print. And where as in their churches came in manner none of the citizens, the catholics, as it is reported, offered money to the poorer sort to come & be present at their service. This assembly was marvelous great. All the Prince's electors were there, and amongst them Adolphe archbishop of colon, and Duke Maurice. Thither came also king Ferdinando, and the Cardinal of Trent, Henry the Duke of Brunswick the Duke of Cleave, the lady Mary the emperors sister, and his Niece, the Duchess of Lorraine, widow. At the kalends of September they began to sit. There, when Maximilian of ostrich, had in the emperors name made a short preface, the emperors Secretary declared by writing, what things should be there decided, which were chief two, how Religion might be accorded, and the controversies about the same appeased. And again how the chamber should be established, & the law there ministered, wherein he requireth them to give their faithful advise and counsel. The tenth day of this month, Peter Aloise, the bishop of Rome's son Paul the third, was slain at Placence, at home in his own house, and shortly after 
Peter Alois the Pope's son slain  Ferdinando Gonzago, the Emperors lieutenant in Lombardy, taketh the city. The news hereof within a few days came to Auspurge. And as the matter was reported to the Emperor, the same story as they said, was communicated also to the Princes, and delivered unto them in writing. The whole discourse redoundeth to the infamy, and dispraise of Peter Aloise. And thus the case standeth, as the same writing specifieth. When after the exchange made, Peter Aloise was created Duke of Placence and Parma, he did many things contrary to law and equity, and through his rigour offended all sorts of men. And amongs others, he deprived Jerome Palavicine 
Jerome Palavicine.  of all his lands and possessions. And where he to eschew the danger, fled to cream, a town belonging to the State of Uenise, he cast his wife and his children in prison. Where as the same matter was like to grow to some great commotion, the Cardinal of Trent, who bore good will to the house of Farnese, by his letters written, entreateth the matter: but the Duke answered frowardly. His son Octavius came after to Trent, returning from the emperors camp homeward. Unto whom the Cardinal declareth the whole matter, desiring him to be a petitioner to his father in the same. He promiseth so to do, and after letteth him understand, that Jerome may be received again into favour, so that he will come himself, and humbly require pardon. And where it was to be feared, lest contrary to faith and promise, some greater mischief should be wrought against him: the Cardinal, with a small train goeth to cream, & sendeth for Jerome to come speak with him. But he fearing treason, came not before, he knew assuredly that it was the Cardinal. When they had talked and conferred together, and the Cardinal promised largely to travel in his cause, they take their journey both together. And the Cardinal sent one or two of his company before, to advertise the Duke of their coming. Than doth he contrary to that Octavius had signified send plain word, how he can not restore him. And albeit the messengers sent, being men grave & witty, spoke many things to mitigate his fury, yet persevered he still in the same. Wherefore the Cardinal, when he had brought Palavicine again to cream, returneth to Trent. Now had certain of the Nobility before this, which hated him also, conspired his death. They hiring certain desperate murderers, wait an occasion, and many times severally come abroad 
A conspiracy against the Pope's son.  with the same guard after them, and each of them pretend to do it for their private enemies. And in the mean season every of them demand of their men privily, whether they wilfaith fully take their part in revenging a wrong done unto them, as they said, by the Duke's Steward. Who promise their service not only in that, but also to kill the Lord himself. About this same time, his father Paul the third, writeth unto him, that he should take heed to himself the tenth day of December: For the stars do prognosticate unto him some great misfortune the same day. For the bishop was much given not only to Astrology, but also to necromancy, as it is certainly affirmed. 
The Pope a Negromancier.  When the Duke had received his father's letters, he was in fear and carefulness. And when that day was come, he goeth out of the castle, in his horse litter, with a great company to view the fortification of the town, that he had begun. The conspirators were there also: but when they could not there accomplish the thing desired, they stay, and when he returned home, wait upon him, and as it had been of duty, go before him, to the number of xxxvi And when he was come with his horselitter into the castle, they pluck up the draw bridge immediately, that no more should follow after, there by and by they approach him with their sword drawn, and calling him bitterly tyrant, slay him within the horselitter, and murder at the same time with him, his chaplain, the master of his horse, and five Almains of his guard. After they run up and down the castle and spoil altogether, finding great treasure and sums of money, which he had appointed for the fortification of the city. In the mean time was a great concourse of people about the castle, enquiring what the matter ment, that they heard such noise and crying within: They make answer from above, that they have killed the tyrant, and recovered the ancient liberty of the city. But where they could hardly make them to believe the thing, when the citizens had warranted their lives, and assured them of pardon, they hang out the dead body by a chain over the wall, and after they had swynged it a while to and fro, they let it fall into the ditch. The people came running to it, iobbed it in with their 
The hatred of the citizens towards Peter.  daggers, & spurned it with their feet. So great and mortal hatred they bore him. After, consulting of the matter, they advertise Ferdinando Gonzago by their letters sent in post, what was chanced, give themselves wholly to th'emperor tuition, & desire to have aid sent them with all speed. Who sending thither a garrison in haste, taketh the city, & sweareth them to be true to th'emperor. After, he writeth of all things to th'emperor, desiring to know his pleasure herein. They of Parma were also moved to submit themselves unto th'emperor. But they sending letters to the Bishop of Rome, say they will still remain under his obeisance, and refuse not, the Father being slain, to do homage to his son Octavius, and acknowledge him for their Prince. This is the some of the news, which were reported to be sent unto the Emperor, and whereof the states were made partakers. But others declare the matter to be far otherwise, & say it was pourposly done, & that a few hours after, that the murder was committed, Gonzago was at the gates of the city with a garrison: but I can affirm nothing. How soever the matter was, all men confess, that Peter Aloise was a very wicked & a mischievous fellow, & there be books in Italiam which recite his ungracious & detestable lusts, amongs the which, this is one of all others most notable, whereby he is said to have enforced & buggered with 
The monstrous lusts of him.  Cosmus Cherie, Bishop of Fanen, by the aid of his servants that held him. Which filthy act so inwardly grieved that other caitiff, that shortly after he died for sorrow and shame of the very thing. And some do suppose that he gave him poison, that he should not utter that wretched deed to th'emperor. The Bishop notwithstanding, loved his son dearly, and applied his whole study to advance him in honour. And where oftentimes he heard of his lewd pranks, he took it not very grievously, as it is reported, and would say this only, that he learned not these vices of him. I showed you before how the fathers of the counsel leaving Trent, removed to Bononie. And the same did the Emperor take in high displeasure. And coming to Auspurge, 
The counsel of Trent of two parts.  caused the Senate of Princes to write to the Bishop herein. Wherefore the xiiii day of january, sending him their letters, they declare the perilous state of Germany, which they say might have been eschewed, if a remedy had been found for the disease in time, that is to wit, a general counsel, for the which th'emperor hath oftener than ones been a suitor, that he might have procured the same within the precinct of Germany: to the intent the bishops of the same country whom it chief concerned, might there be present. For where their jurisdiction is great, it is not expedient, that they should, especially at this time, be far from their own charge. At the length through th'emperors industry, when no man would come at Mantua, nor Uicence, a counsel in deed was called and begun at Trent without the borders of Germany, which rather belongeth to Italy. For the which cause also few Germans came there. Neither could they especially in time of war, when all ways & passages were stopped & closed up. But now that this tempest is blown over, and the ship at the havens mouth, & all men were brought into a very good hope, besides all expectation, that the counsel should thus he removed or rather divided, wherein the preservation of the common wealth consisteth it grieveth them not a little: because of the danger that is like to ensue thereby. For these xxvii years hath Germany been turmoiled with new & pernicious sects & opinions, & the bishops in manner bear no authority. And in this dissolute outrage, and confusion of things: innumerable thousands are in danger of their salvation. Briefly, through this same pestilent evil is infected & corrupted, whatsoever before was clear, & the states of th'empire plucked a sunder, do observe no friendship amongs themselves. In these so many and great evils their only refuge is to the Apostolical church. Wherefore they heartily pray him, even for the wealth of Germany: that he would restore the counsel. Which if he would, there is nothing, but he might look for at their hands. But if not, they cannot see from whence they should seek remedy. For storms and tempests arise on every side, which all to repulse, God hath ordained the holy church of Rome as a certain bulwark and rock most strong. Let him have therefore a consideration of their requests, and think no less but it may be, except he provide for the contrary, that some other means and devices may be found, to dispatch this matter. For the rest, they pray him, to take these things in good part: For their duty and state of time compelleth them so to write.  
In these days also the Englyshmen vanquish the Scots in a maigne battle, and slew of them many thousands, at the 
Muskelborough field.  conduct of the Duke of Somerset the kings uncle. The cause of the war was the same, that was before, during the life of king Henry, that is to wit, for that the Scots would not give their Queen to wife unto king Edward as their promise was. After this victory the English nation won a great part of scotland, and enlarged their limits far. Concerning the emperors demands, all men were not of one opinion. For the electors that were of the clergy do urge the counsel of Trent without condition. But the Ambassadors of the palsgrave, Duke Maurice and Marques of Brandenburg, refused not the same, sobeit, it were free and Godly, wherein the Bishop should not be judge, and should release other Bishops of their oath, and that their divines also might have licence to reason, and the decrees already made be retracted. But all other Princes and states were desirous that the counsel might be continued, that the Protestauntes going thither by saufeconduict, may be heard & constrained to obey the decrees of the counsel. Themperor hearing all their minds, the xviii day of Octob. answereth, & desireth them all to submit themselves to the counsel, and treateth with the palsgrave and Duke Maurice severally, that they should give their assent. And the palsgrave in deed was put in fear unless he consented, by reason of the 
The Protestauntes enticed or feared.  late offence in the year before, where as that sore was not thoroughly healed. Duke Maurice again, which both coveted that the Landgrave his father in law should be delivered: And was also much advanced of late by the Emperor, saw well he must needs do some thing. Wherefore when th'emperor had by messengers sent betwixt promised largely of his good will towards them, and desired instantly that they would commit the thing to his fidelity, they at the last the xxiiii day of October consent thereto. The rest were only cities, which saw what a dangerous matter it were to submit themselves to the decrees of the counsel without exception. With them did Granuellan and Hasie entreat long and much. And the mean while it was bruited throughout the city, how they were frantic and out of their wits that refused the thing which all the Princes had than approved. There were heard moreover threatenings that they should be scourged worse than they were of late. In fine a mean was found, that both the Emperor was satisfied, and they also assured. For being called before the Emperor. They say it is not their part to correct the answers of Princes and deliver him with all a writing, wherein they testify, upon what conditions they do admit the counsel. The Emperor hearing their tale, answereth them by Seldie, how he is very glad and joyful, that after the example of others, they refer the matter unto him, and give their consent with the rest. So did he attribute more unto them, than they desired. For they did not assent to the reside we, but to avoid displeasure, they would find no fault with the sentence of the Princes. And yet lest any thing should be prejudicial to them hereafter, they declared by writing, in what sort they liked the counsel, that in time to come might remain a testimony of their minds. This was about the end of October. And the same time came thither King Ferdinando, and after also the elector of Brandenburge. The Emperor therefore immediately in the beginning of November, sent the Cardinal of Trent to Rome in post, to move the Bishop to call again the Synod to Trent.  
In the month of November, Christine, wife to the Landgrave, his sons and certain choice counsellors in their letters 
Letters for the Landgrave to themper.  written to all the Princes and States of the Empire, declare, by what means he was taken at Hale, coming thither under safe conduit. And in as much as all the conditions by the Emperor prescribed, that could or ought to be performed, are accomplished, the money paid, the Duke of Brunswick & his son set at liberty, all the letters of the confederates exhibited, the oath of the nobility, & assurasice of the sureties made. all his munition delivered, & his forts razed. Moreover, in as much as they are ready, neither refuse they to be pledges themselves until such time as the rest be fulfilled also, they can not wout the great grief & vexation of mind see him in this miserable case & For before he went to Hale, he was in no such case but that he might have kept his castles an honest time against the force of the enemy. And that also can the emperors commissioners, which saw the things afterward, testife. But for the compassion he had of the people, chose peace before war. Wherefore they most heartily pray them, to entreat the Emperor in his behalf, and find the means, that being shortly restored to liberty, he may return home. For in case he should be longer detained, it would be doubtless to the utter decay of his health. And to have the better success in their suit the landgraves wife came herself to Auspurg. And both herself, and also by Duke Maurice and the elector of Brandenburg, soliciteth the Princes to sue for him. Which thing known, the Emperor, before intercession was made, the xxv day of November, declareth to the states, that he heareth what report is made 
The Empe. answer to the states.  unto them. And in as much as the talk of men is diverse, he will declare unto them the plain truth of the matter, & so reciteth from the beginning, how oft, and by whom the Landgrave had been sued for. And how he answered them all, that he should yield and submit himself without condition, raze his castles, and deliver his munition, and than he told Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, that he should neither suffer 
Toe conditions whereby the Landgrave submitted himself.  bodily punishment, nor be detained in perpetual prison, or further punished in his goods than was in the composition of peace prescribed. This was the thing only, & in none other hope did he put them, as they can bear witness. And after declareth how he came to Hale 〈…〉 and submitted himself unto him. And how he hath been since entreated, nothing against promise. This tale of the Emperor the same day, the states do report to Duke Maurice and the Marquis. The next day they make such answer, as they neither blame th'emperor 
The answer of Du. Maurice and the Marquis.  greatly herein, neither will much contend whether the fault were in the counsellors or how the matter was mistaken. But how somever the matter was, for a common quiet and peace of Germany, they did persuade the Landgrave, when they suspected nothing at all of imprisonment or captivity, to come unto Hale, desire pardon, and not to refuse the conditions of peace. and that he hath lost his liberty, & is kept prisoner hitherto, not without the great peril of his health, how much that is against their honour & estimation, every man seeth well enough. Therefore they require them, to be petitioners with them, & entreat th'emperor, that he would rather have consideration of them, which have done faithful service to the Empire, than of the landgraves offence, and not to suffer them to run in obloquy and slander, but restore him unto liberty, especially since the conditions are all in a manner fulfilled, and the Emperor put in right good assurance for the rest. Thus therefore with one voice and assent they made intercession. The landgraves wife had entreated the Lady Regent the emperors sister to be a mean for him: But it availed nothing. And because Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, said how they were bound to the landgraves sons by deed obligatory, so long as he was detained, the Emperor sendeth john Lirane to the Landgrave at Norling, whether as the Spaniards had carried him. And willeth him to deliver all the writings of assurasice and deeds obligatory. He saith, that they are not in his custody, 
The Emperor requireth the writings of the Landgrave.  but kept by his sons and counsellors. Albeit he should write yet were it in vain. For they told him when he came away, that they would not depart from them, unless he were first delivered. Nevertheless if he might know of the Emperor any certain time of his deliverance: he would do what he could, that they should be delivered. The Emperor not contented with this answer, taketh from him all his servants, except one or two at the most. About the end of November, Peter Martyr, a Florentine, leaving Strasburg, where he had taught five years, to his great commendation, having leave of the Senate, 
Peter Martyr goeth in to England.  goeth into England, being sent for by the archbishop of Canturbury, at the kings commandment, and is appointed to read the divinity lectour in Oxford. He had a companion of this journey, Barnardine Ochine of Sene. Who being had in great estimation amongs the Italians for his eloquence & virtue, forsaking the monastical kind of life, gave him selue to the doctrine of the Gospel. And coming first to Geneva, and after to Auspurge, set forth certain Sermons in print. And much about the same time were the six articles, made in the life of king Henry, as is said in the xii book, disannulled 
A reformation of Religion in England.  by act of parliament. And Images and pictures removed out of the churches. This was the beginning of reformation there. The ix day of December the Cardinal of Trent in the presence of the bishop, and a great Senate of Cardinals, propoundeth his matter, as he was commanded, and with 
The oration of the Cardinal of Trent  many weighty words declareth, what perils and pains the Emperor hath taken for the counsel, and now is the matter brought unto that pass, as he sayeth, through his industry, & authority, that all states will obey the counsel. Wherefore he requireth for God's love, in the name of the Emperor, king Ferdinando and the whole Empire, that he will command the fathers that are at Bononie to return to Trent, to finish up their worli begun, right necessary for the common wealth. More over that he send an Ambassador or two into Germany, that by their advise some mean how to live well may be established till the end of the counsel, and that there may be a reformation of the olergie. Finally, let him consider also and decree, that if the Bishop chance to depart during the time of the counsel, whether the authority of Election shallbe in the Fathers of the counsel, or in the Cardinals, lest happily if the matter shall so come to pass, it may stir up new commotions. The fift day after, that the Cardinal of Trent had thus played the orator: james Mendoza, by the emperors commandment, in the same audience, speaketh to like effect. And sayeth, that if the Bishop make any delay or excuse, he hath in commandment, that calling to him the Ambassadors of other kings and Princes, he should openly protest, that the counsel is corrupted. The same day being the xiiii day of December, 
The Oration of the bishop of Rains to the Pope.  the Archbishop of Rains, that was made Cardinal the summer before, sent by the French king to Rome, made a long and a flattering Oration to the Bishop and the Cardinals in the praise of king Frances and other kings of France, but chief in the commendation of Henry the new king, who, as he sayeth nothing degenerating from his most noble progenitors, beareth such a zealous affection to the church of Rome, that he maketh not only his submission, and as a most loving, 
The French king contendeth with the Emperor for eldership  and obedient child, offereth himself in to the bosom of the same: but also as the first begotten son of the church, & chief captain of the Christian nation, promiseth in the defence and maintenance of the dignity hereof, to employ all the force and power of his Realm, his own treasure, and person Roialle, with many such other things full of great assentation. The French king understanding well what rancour and malice the Bishop bore in mind for the slaughter of Peter Aloise, & saw that through the removing of the counsel from Trent, the displeasure was increased, he judged this a time convenient, wherein he might frame all things to his commodity and purpose. Wherefore sending oftentimes Ambassadors to the Bishop, he promised him assistance, and encouraged and strengthened his mind. When the Bishop had heard the requests of the Cardinal of Trent, and of Mendoza, he sayeth he will consult with the fathers that be at Boulogne, and also make relation of the thing unto other Christian Princes. Wherefore when the Cardinal of Trent could get none other answer, he returneth home, leaving there Mendoza, whom the Emperor had commanded to finish up the rest. And the xvi day of December, the Bishop writing to his chief Legate in the counsel, john 
The Pope's letters to his Legate.  Mary Mountane, Cardinal, signifieth, both what the Cardinal of Trent, and also james Mendoza had demanded in the emperors name, and how he, after conference had with his Cardinals, thought meet to confer also with the fathers of the counsel, lest any thing should be done rashly. And to the intent that the decrees already made, aswell that of removing the counsel, as also the rest might wholly remain. Therefore, sayeth he, for so much as I am both careful for the wealth of Germany, and for the emperors sake would have no long delay, I command you, that calling for the assistance of the holy Ghost you declare the whole matter to the fathers. And what answer shallbe made to the Emperor, you write hither with all speed. Cardinal Montane, as he was commanded, bringeth the matter in counsel, after writeth again to the Bishop. Albeit the counsel were lawfully removed from Trent to Bononie. Albeit that in the session of the Fathers, the same day, that the decree was made of removing the Synod, all men were openly warned, to repair to Boulogne. Although he, and the other Fathers, writing their letters after to Trent admonished them lovingly to take their journey, yet do some remain there until this day. Which thing verily appertaineth to the contemt of the counsel, and offendeth many. Therefore the Fathers do not see, how they should, saving the dignity and estimation of the Synod, consult of their return, unless that such as be at Trent, do first come to Bononie, join themselves with the residue, & acknowledge the authority of the counsel. Again, it is needful, that the Fathers be put in assurance, that Germany will submit itself to the counsel, and allow the decrees thereof, that either are made already, or heafter shallbe, in such sort, that they be retracted of no man. Moreover, in as much as the brute goeth, that it shallbe a counsel to the people agreeable, the father's desire also to have assurance in that behalf. For if that should take place, all order and manner of counsels since the Apostles time unto this day, should be changed. They desire also to know, how they shallbe assured, that they may all there safely and freely remain, and when they shall think good, depart thence, no man to let them. Finally this assurance is also requisite, that when for certain causes it seemeth good to the most part, it may be lawful for the Fathers to go some where else, and remove the counsel. Furthermore, when it shall appear, those matters to be sufficiently answered, for the which the counsel was called, the fathers may be at liberty to surcease and make an end. These are the things which the fathers, after great deliberation, when they had called for the grace of the holy spirit, have answered unto his requests, praying his holiness, to take them in good worth. When these letters were delivered, the Bishop, the xxvii day of December, at after Mass, sendeth for the emperors Ambassador Mendoza, into the senate of Cardinals, and showeth him, what the Synod of Boulogne hath answered, whose opinion 
The pope to Mendoza the emperors Ambassad.  he saith, is not misliked either of him, or of the Cardinals, as consonant to right and reason. For his part there is nothing that he would not wish to do for Germany. And this can the Emperor witness. For nothing that concerned the duty of a good pastor, and a most loving father, hath been of him omitted. He perceiveth in deed what the Emperor, what king Ferdinando and the States of the Empire require, but he supposeth how they desire it in such wise, as it may stand with the peace and commodity of other nations, and with the liberty of the church. When Mendoza saw how the Bishop took that company at Boulogne for the counsel, he was fully minded to have protested to the contrary immediately. But through the intercession of certain Cardinals and the Dean of the College, he was content to advertise the Emperor of this answer, and to await for his letters, and differre the protestation until the twenty day after. When therefore Mendoza had signified the whole matter to the Emperor: The Bishop also made answer to the former letters of the german Bishops, at the kalends of january. Wherein he commendeth their virtue, and interlaseth his own praises amongs. He 
1548. The Pope's letters to the Bishops of Germany.  showeth how desirous he hath been ever of a counsel, and first called the same at Mantua, after at Uicence, & last at Trent, whither came many Bishops of other nations, but few or none out of Germany. Moreover, what wholesome decres were there made and how proftable for the common wealth, and that they departed from thence without his knowledge, yet doth he defend their doings to be lawful. Further more he defend their doings to be lawful. Furthermore he discourseth 
The pope is ignorant of all things.  at large what the Cardinal of Trent, and Mendoza demanded in the emperors name, whose requests, in asmuch as they were with theirs agreeable, he would not answer, before he had answered the Emperor. Finally, where they say, it is to be feared, lest if he be slack, other means will be found, that can not move him, for as much as he hath omitted no part of his duty, whom God hath placed in this seat of dignity, as it were in a hyge watch tour, to have charge of the whole slocke, but especially of those that go astray from the rest. Again it may be that new devices shallbe attempted against 
The pope is a watchman  the authority of the Sea of Rome. For Christ himself the architect thereof, what time he laid the foundation of the church of Rome, did prognosticate of great storms, but that their enterprise should have any lucky success, he feareth not, for that Christ hath builded the same upon a most strong Rock. divers have heretofore attempted the like thing, whom God 
The constancy of the Romish church.  hath made an example for all men to behold. And if there be any at this day which are not afraid of the plagues and punishment of others, set before their eyes, he sore lamenteth their case, for the destruction that will ensue. Howbeit he exhorteth them chief to remain and persever still in that faith virtue and constancy, which they have performed hitherto. And suffer no counsels to take place in their conventions against the dignity of the church. When therefore the Bishop and Synod assembled at Boulogne, dwelled still in their opinion. The emperors 
The Emp. Ambassad. sent to Boulogne le grass.  Ambassadors for the same cause sent to Bononie, Frances Uargas, and Martin Uelascus, the xvi day of january, when they had desired a Senate, they come before the consistory. There was present Cardinal Mountane, and about xliiii bishops and prelate's of the church. There Uargas reciteth his commission wherein the Emperor had given him and his fellow authority to plead, which he had also exhibited lately before. And beginning to speak, was interrupted by Cardinal Montane Precedent of the counsel. In this commission and writing, the Emperor calleth it not the counsel, but convention of Bononie. Wherefore sayeth Cardinal Mountane, albeit this assemble is not bound to hear your Oration, forasmuch 
The Pope's Legate to the emperors Ambassad.  as your commission exhibited doth not concern this holy Synod, yet, lest any man should have any cause to complain, we refuse not to hear you, yet upon condition, that this pleading do neither hinder us, nor profit you, and that it shallbe free for us nevertheless, to continue, and proceed in the counsel, and to appoint such punishment against all disobedient rebels, as by holy laws and constitutions is determined. After this, the emperors Ambassador Uargas, desireth to have this recorded 
The Empe. Ambassad. to the fathers.  in the common records, that he was impeached and letted that he could not speak first. afterward in as much, saith he, as you have already seen the emperors letters of credit, now will I declare what our commission is. We appear here before you to treat of a matter most weighty, and not only we: but also the whole common wealth of Christendom, with earnest prayers do beseech you, that you would show equity in the same. For all men judge this certainly, that in case you will obstinately persever in the opinion, which very uncircumspectly you have once embraced: it will turn to a marvelous calamity of the common wealth. But if you will surcease, and be ordered by th'emperor, all things shall luckily succeed. Which thing that all men the better may understand, we shall repeat the whole matter more deeply. For so shall it appear, how foully you shall err, unless you altar your purpose. And how great good will the Emperor beareth to the common wealth. And herein will add no word of our own, but will tread in the fotesteps of the commandment we have received. There again Cardinal Mountane, I am here also (sayeth he) precedent of this 
The malapertness of the Legate.  sacred counsel, and deputed Legate of Paul the third Bishop of Rome, the successor of Peter, and vicar of Christ in earth. Here be also these most reverend fathers, to proceed in the counsel, lawfully removed from Trent, unto God's glory, and salvation of mankind. Wherefore we desire the Emperor, to alter his sentence, and assist us in this matter, and command the disturbers of the counsel unto silence: For he is not ignorant that who so ever they be that are any let or impediment to holy counsels, do deserve most grievous punishment, by the prescript of the laws. But how so ever the matter falleth, and what terrors so ever be threatened, yet will we cleave fast to the liberty and dignity both of the church and counsel, and of our own also. After when Uargas had openly recited the letters of their commission, his fellow Uelascus readeth the protestation. In the beginning is raccomted, how oftentimes the 
The letters of protestation from the counsel.  Emperor hath desired a counsel of Leo, Adriane, Clement, & last of Paul the third, what time the Germans were earnest suitors to him for the same. Again how Paul the third first at Mantua, after at Uicence, finally when it could not be kept in those places, appointed the same at Trent, by the assent of the Emperor and the other states: for so much as the same place was commodious for Italians and Spaniards, French men, and Germans, and wanted not things needful. Therefore what time this seat was chosen for the Synod: The Bishop sent thither Cardinals, Parise, Morone, and Poole. And in the emperors name also came the Bishop of Arras, & his Father Granuellan and james Mendoza. But where as that time seemed not to the Bishop convenient enough, the matter being differred, again there came new Legates from Rome, Mountane, Crucei, and Poole Cardinals. And from the Emperor thesame Mendoza and Frances Toletane. The Ambassadors of other Princes came also, and others out of all parts repaired to Trent in great number. And at the same time, the Emperor had war in Germany, chief for the defence & maintenance of Religion, that such as he could not rule by reason, he might compelle by force of arms. And what time he having lucky success in his wars, had in a manner vanquished all, and had called into the way again such as contemned the counsel before time, behold you, which usurp unto you the name of the Legates of the See of Rome, suddenly without making the Bishop privy, as you say yourselves, feigning a cause I can not tell what, do propound of removing the counsel, & giving scarcely any time to consult in, depart from Trent in great haste, where as many worthy and virtuous fathers did not assent, but said how the cause of this flitting was not reasonable, and protested that they would remain at Trent. In the mean season the Emperor going into Saxony, vanquisheth the enemy at Albis, and taketh both the Captains of the war in battle and by submission, and nevertheless both before and after the war was finished, he desired the Bishop oft by letters and messengers sent, that he would command the Fathers to return from Boulogne to Trent. For otherwise would the matter be dangerous. After, he called a convention at Auspurge, wherein, at the emperors request, the Princes and all states with whole consent did approve the counsel of Trent, and promised that they would obey the same with out any condition. When he had this obtained, he sent forth with the Cardinal of Trent to Rome, which might declare these things to the Bishop and Senate of Cardinals, and in the name of the whole Empire might require the continuance of the counsel at Trent. He commanded the same thing also to james Mendoza his Ambassador. But the Bishop took delay in answering, and thought meet first to consult with you, and received an answer from you full crafty, subtle, and captious, and eftsoons did answer the Emperor unsittingly, and by his starting holes & backsteppes declareth well enough, how little he careth for the common wealth. For to prove the cause of removing, there had needed witnesses worthy of credit. The Emperor, king Ferdinando and the Princes, sending their letters and a most honourable Ambassador, declared what the opinion of all States was concerning the counsel. But omitting their testimony, the Bishop would rather give credit to vile and abject persons. How many tedious and painful journeys hath the Emperor taken for this counsel: 
The Emp. carefulness for the counsel.  And what costs & charges hath he been at? And shall all these things be lost? Upon most weighty and necessary causes, at the request of the Emperor, through the suit of the Germans, and by the assent of other Christian Princes, was the counsel both called & also commenced at Trent. Wherefore with out the public authority of all states consented thereto, it may not be holden else where. For there was no cause of removing the same, but some thing was invented for an excuse. verily certes agues and infection of the air. And herein they followed the advise of certain Physicians, but chief of their maids 
The Authors of removing the counsel.  and cooks. But how trifling and vain a cause that was, the thing itself, and end declared. You say that you departed not making the Bishop privy: But his letters written unto you, and answer sent to the Emperor do testify far another thing. Certainly you ought not to have removed or changed the place, without the consent of the Emperor, unto whom is committed in charge the tuition of all counsels. But you went so hastily away, that you rejected such as said how you ought first to ask advise of the Emperor and Bishop. And if you must needs have removed, at the lest you should have observed the decrees of holy counsels, and have remained within the borders of Germany, to the intent the Germans, whose cause was chief in hand, might come to the counsel safely. But now have ye chosen Bononie, a city in the mids of Italy, and subject to the church of Rome, whether you are assured that the Germans will not come. And therefore have you chosen the same, that to the decay and reproach of the universal weal the counsel might either be dossolued or handled and used at your pleasure. The Emperor therefore requireth, & that most earnestly, that you would return to the same place, which before contented all men, especially since all things are safe and quiet, neither remaineth there any further cause of fear. Which thing if you shall refuse, I do here in the name, and by the commandment of the Emperor, protest this removing of the counsel to be vain, unlawful, and the whole doing to be void & of none effect. And do also testify the answer of yours, to be fond & full of lies, and the the commodities that hereafter shall ensue to the common wealth, are not to be ascribed to thembut unto you, and affirm moreover that you have no authority to remove the counsel. And in as much as you have neglected the public health of men, the Emperor as Protector of the church, will take charge thereof, so far forth as he may by the laws and and decrees of holy fathers. When he had red these things, he delivereth the copy of the Protestation written, and requireth that it may be recorded for matter of record. There Cardinal Mountane, by the consent of the Fathers, speaking gravely, declareth that they are not well used, 
Mountane stricken with a fury.  and taketh God to witness, and saith how they are ready to die rather, than to suffer such an example to be brought into the church, that ever the civil Magistrate should at his will and pleasure comptrolle the counsel. The Emperor in deed is the eldest son of the church, but neither Lord nor Master. But he and his colleges are Legates of the See Apostolic, & refuse not presently to tender an account both first unto God, & after also to the Bishop of their Ambassade. And that more within a few days their Protestation shallbe answered. In manner to the same effect, and about the same time, Mendoza, when letters were come from the Emperor, whereby he was commanded to proceed, did protest at Rome before the Bishop and Cardinals, calling thereunto, as he was cemmaunded, the Ambassadors of foreign kings and Princes.   

✚ The twenty Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift  
❧ The argument of the twenty Book.  
THe treaty is of a controversy, whether the land of pruss belong to the king of Pool, or to the Empire. The Pope maketh an ample answer to the protestation before made by Mendoza: Whereof the Emperor being advertised, leaving all hope of a counsel, beginneth to set forth his Interim. The Protector of England, writing to the Scots in ample wise, demandeth their Queen. Uogelsberge is beheaded. The Emperor in his camp before Wittemberge gave to Duke Maurice the right of Electourshyp, and now createth him with all solemnities. Bucer refuseth to subscribe to the Interim. The Pope himself condemneth the Interim. Likewise do some of the electors and Princes: Certain also refuse it, all though that the Emperor had caused it to be proclaimed. The Duke of Saxon prisoner with great magnanimity refuseth it. The Landgrave by letters set forth in his name, maketh semblant to consent thereunto, to be delivered. Whilst the Masseis abolished in England, the cities and towns of Germany are solicited to accept the Interim, and above all others Strasborough, yea with threatchynges.  
IN the former books is declared, how Albert of the house of Brandenburge did homage to the king of Polle, how he altered the state of the common wealth in pruss, and was therefore outlawed of the chamber. Again, how the king of Polle in common assemblies of the Empire, had oftentimes sued to the Emperor and other States, that, in as much as he was his Cliente, they would reverse his outlawerie. But where as nothing was obtained unto this day, and in this great victory of the Emperor it was to be feared lest the matter should have come to further danger, the king of Polle unto this assembly sendeth an Ambassade, the chief whereof was Stanislaus Lascus. He, in the month of january, delivereth to the Emperor and Senate of Princes, an Oration written, the effect whereof was this. How the cause of pruss had been oftentimes debated. 
The oration of the King of Polls ambassador.  But for as much as it hath been always differred until other assemblies, he is now commanded, again to declare the same. And the kings trust is, that inasmuch as they have at all times made him gentle answers, the cause itself being rightful they will have some consideration, and mind of him, yet not not as judges, but as princes worthy all honour and reverence. And first of all, sayeth he, I will speak diverse things, of the order of pruss, to the intent the thing may be manifest. In times pait the kings of Polle gave a great part of Prusseland to the order of knighthood in dutch land, upon condition, 
The beginning of thorder of knight had in Duchland.  that they might have their service against the enemies of christendom. But they very unthankful, breaking convenants, turned their force against their own Lords. So had they oftentimes war, and oftentimes their convenants were renewed: Which by reason of antiquity, it is not requisite to rehearse. But that which in manner chanced in our memory I shall recite.  
King Casimire, father unto Sigismunde, subde wing them in a great battle, brought them to conditions of peace. Than 
The victory of King Casimire.  amongs other things it was accorded, that from henceforth they should acknowledge the kings of Polle, for their Magistrate, giving them their fidelity by an oath. But afterwards certain Masters of that order broke convenants, giving themselves in to the tuition of others. Of the which Albert of Brandenburge was one, who being bound by convenant to do homage unto the king his Uncle, within the half year, would not. Wherefore the king; albeit he loved peace, yet was of necessity constrained to attempt war. And albeit they never joined in battle with their whole forces, yet by Roads made, fyring, spoiling, and escharmoushing, was much harm done, in so much that Albert being to weak, came unto the king to take truce. But at the self same time came a force of Germans to aid him. For the which cause he departed without concluding the same, and began to renew war. But not long after, being of them forsaken, where he did but dissemble before, than was he constrained in sadues to entreat for peace. Which being once concluded by the mediation of certain, it was conditioned that he should give his faith to the king by an oath, and do all things as becometh a faithful and trusty Cliente.  
It is certain therefore that the land of pruss, hath ever since the memory of man, and from the time, they first received 
Albert received into the tuition of the king of Pol.  the Christian Religion, both by the law of arms and also by sundry convenants, aparteyned to the Realm of Polle. For if any others have made any title or claim to it the same hath been through the arrogancy & wrong of the masters of thorder, who being through the kings permission, Germains borne, have about oftentimes to entitle others in the right of pruss. Which thing assuredly hath bred much distension betwixt the Germans and Polonians, and caused also this same decree, wherein Duke Albert was outlawed. But what right have they to outlaw an other man's client? For in that he came not to judgement when he was sited not of his judges, that ded he by the kings commandment, unto whom all the fault is to be imputed, in case there be any at all. But if he should be outlawed for this cause, that he acknowledgeth the king for his Magistrate, that were very unreasonable, that any man should suffer punishment for doing his duty. Wherefore most triumphant Emperor, and states most noble, the king doth heartily require you that this unjust and unlawful decree of outlawery, prescription may be repressed. Neither is there any cause why any man should think, that the king would for any ambition or desire to enlarge his kingdom, bring Prusse under his subjection. For he that hath refused most Goodly provinces, that have been freely offered him, how should he come then into the suspicion of this matter? Certainly that country is not so much worth unto him, but that, if he might with his honour, he could be content to forego it: But sith it doth properly belong unto his dominion, he can not other wise do. For the cause, why oftentimes trouble & contention hath risen about it, was ever through 
pruss belongeth to Pole  the fault of the Masters of the order, as I showed you before. And God in deed hath often plagued their bold enterprises. And these things knew right well, most noble Emperor and king Ferdinando, your grandfather Maximilian, who remembering the injuries, which he and his father Friderick, received of them, made a faithful promise to king Sigismunde, what time they met at Uienne, & promised as well in his own as in your names also, that he would give no manner of aid unto this order. And this did Maximilian, after no new example, but following the trade of his ancestors. For both the Emperor Sigismunde, meeting with king Ladislaus, grandfather to the king my Master, did not this much only, but also promised aid against them. And the Emperor Friderick, your great grandfather 
The war of Emperors and kings of Pole against this order of knights.  joined his force and power with Casimire, the father of king Sigismond, against Matthie, king of Hongary, and this foresaid order, of one confederacy. And although that king Casimire, being let & impeached with the wars of this order, could send th'emperor Fridericke that time no aid of men, yet did he aid him with money, so much as his covenant was. Whereby it is evident, how this order hath always been enemies to the house which hath ever been linked to Polle with bonds of leagues and affinities. Whereof king Sigismunde requireth you to have some consideration. For in case there be any of the same order, that think themselves bound, to fight for the christian faith and Religion, there is nothing for them to do in pruss. For all that be round about it, do profess the Christian religion. Therefore must they seek unto other places, where they may exercise themselves. For now of many years, Jerusalem is possessed of a barbarous enemy, for the defence of the which place, it is said how this order was in times past instituted. Constantinople also is kept of the same nation: Here lieth their work & business. Or if this be thought over old or to far of, there are many strong cities of Christendom won lately. Why do not these worthy knights go thither, that they might either recover that is lost, or defend the rest from the enemy? But if they delight more in civil war, than every man may judge, how unworthy they are of that name. But thus the case standeth: this order hath been always without order. For the which 
A disordered order of knights.  cause also they were expulsed not out of Prussie only, but out of Boheme like wise, well nexe an hundreth and fifty years past. And yet hath no man hitherto desired the same places, out of the which they were expulsed, as common and vacant to be given them. But only Polle cement fit to be molested herein, which ought moste of all to be favoured. For albeit that order hath offended many, yet hath it done most hurt of all to the Realm of Polle. For saving a few of the first, scarcely were there any masters of that order that did their duty, but contrariwise, for the most part, leaving the Barbarous enemies, have turned their weapons against their Magistrate, kings of Poolle. And not that only, but have brought into their confederacy also the Tartarians, a cruel kind of people, and mortal enemies to all Christians, as is written of Michael Cochmester. Wherefore if any man would make the reckoning, & consider the pains, perils, charges, wars, tumults, battles, slaughters & desolations, whereof this order hath chief been cause of, he shall find that it is hardly so much worth. And the kings desire is, that there might once be an end of these evils. For if any man should attempt war against Albert Duke of pruss, the king will not altogether sit still and see him take wrong, for as much as he is both Uncle to him and Patron. There are threatenings and menaces brought to the kings ears, which doubtless he is sorry to hear. For he loveth peace and quietness, but chief the concord of Christendom. How be it in case any man shall attempt violence, he will in deed unwillingly put on Armure, yet for all that will he do it, to defend him and his. He desireth the friendship of all Princes, but chief yours most mighty Emperor and king Ferdinando, and wisheth the same to continue for ever. He hath often times heretofore entreated you by letters and messengers, that the prescription decreed against Duke Albert, might be abolished. But where the same is not done hitherto, he doth not so much impute it unto you, as to the adversity of tyme. But now that always are made plain, and lets taken away, he supposeth, you have occasion now to perform the thing, which you have right frankly promised, when not by one letter or two, you have signified how that you were more ready in will than in power to gratify him. But in case this order will not cease, but steer up war and trouble, he trusteth that after the example of your progenitors you will keep assuredly the convenants of Maximilian and Fridericke Empeperours. another thing that I have in commission, appertaineth to the cities Dansk and Elunige. For these albeit they be under the dominion of Polle, yet are they called to the assemblies of the Empire. Wherefore the king requireth that they be not so used hereafter, but since that no man besides him hath to do with them, they may from henceforth be suffered to use his own laws. When the Emperor had heard his demands, he made relation thereof to the states of the Empire, and giveth a copy of the Oration to Wuolfange Marquis of pruss. Who the xxiii day of january maketh answer in the vulgar tongue, and after a certain preface. In this, saith he, resteth 
The Oration of the Marquis of Pruse.  the whole controversy of the matter, whether Prusse be under the dominion of Polle, or of the Empire. If I shall prove the later to be true, the matter shallbe easy to determine. And thus standeth the case, most triumphant Emperor, most mighty king, and most noble Princes and states, as I shall declare. About four hundreth years past, when a public war was attempted against the Barbarians, which vexed sore the men of our religion throughout all asia & Africa, this order, whereof we speak, was instituted, which both Emperors have liberally 
The Original of this order of knighthood.  advanced, and the high Bishops also confirmed. After the knights of this same ordre for the space of certain years, kept great wars in those parties, for the universal Christian weal, but in fine having a great overthrow, they were discomfited and dispersed into sundry places. At the same time it 
The Duke of Muscovia  fortuned that Conrade, Duke of Moscovia, was grievously assailed by the Prussians being than the enemies of Christian Religion. And when he was no longer able to maintain wars and defend himself against them, he sued first to the Bishop of Rome, that he, setting forth a celestial and immortal reward, as the manner was, would encourage men to this war. After he adjoined to him this order of ours, and gave them all the country of Culmen bordering upon pruss, and the rather to encourage them, gave them all the land of pruss, to hold for ever. This deed of gift the Emperor Friderick the second confirmed, & permitted Herman Salcie, that than was Master of the order, to move war against the Prussians, and if he did subdue them, to enjoy their land for ever. This was in the year of our Lord, M. CC. xxvi. Thus verily did my order, through the aid of the Emperor, bishops of Rome, & Princes of the Empire continuing the war by the space of liii. years, at the last conquer the land of pruss, and bring it to the christian Religion, beautified it with certain Colleges & bishoprics, and builded therein also both Castles and Cities, that there might be in those parties as a wall and fortress of the Empire, and a refuge for the Nobility of Germany. And so hath part of the same Region remained in our government, unto the year of salvation, M. CCCC. l. and an other part thereof till Albert of Brandenburg. After what time the Lituanes and Tartarians together, made war against the Polonians and Moscovites, our knights remembering their profession and order, took armure and clean discomfited the Lituanians, invading far within their limits. For the which cause we had long time peace and amity with the Polonians until such time as a certain Prince of Lituania was created king of Polle. Who to avenge the loss and shame of his nation, moved 
The Prince of Lituania, made king of Pole.  war against us suddenly, and aided of the Barbarians, did very much hurt. But being of our men repulsed, and put besides, and a great part of his Realm, had no joyful end of that war, in so much as he made his complaint to the counsel of Constance. After came forth a decree that such part of Polle as our men held by the law of arms should be restored. Thus being again revived, he forgot the benefit received, and renewed war, and contended that certain provinces of our order, belonged to the dominion of Polle, And albeit that through the intercession of the two kings of Hongary and Boheme, the matter was taken up yet the sore broke out again, and at last the case was referred to the Emperor Sigismunde, who approved the former composition, that the kings had made. howbeit the king of Polle could not rest thus, but attempted war again, which the xxiiii year after was accorded 
A composition of peace  at Tournie, when Ladistaus was king. In the which composition of peace, he forsaketh all suit and strife, neither calleth he himself Lord or inheritor of Prussie, and bindeth all his successors, that within one years space after they come to the Crown, they shall swear to accept & ratify the same peace, and compel the bishops and other states of the Realm to take the same oath, and that every tenth year this oath should be renewed. This was also conditioned at the same time, if any king of Polle shall hereafter move war upon the Master of Prussie, that the people be not bound to obey or assist him, but that peace be continually kept on either party. And this composition was confirmed with two hundreth Seals, as it is to be showed. Yet did not the peace endure above xiiii years. For in the year of our Lord. M. CCCC.I. the people, making 
The people rebel.  a rebellion, conspired against the master. And albeit that the Bishop of Rome and the Emperor Fridericke the third, did outlaw them. Albeit the master desired that the matter might be heard, yet did they so little regard all this, that about lxx towns and castles reveled in one day. Unto this conspiracy of theirs joined himself the king of Polle, Casinure, father to Sigismunde, and brought us unto such a perplexity, that Lewis Erlinsusie who than was master of the order, constrained through fear of the present danger, as a most constant man might do in such a case, to the intent he might both heap still his province, and also save himself in the same, accorded with him upon conditions most unreasonable, without the authority either of the Bishop or the Emperor, or yet the states of the Empire. The conditions of this peace amongs other things are these. That the Masters of Prussie from hence forth shall within six months after he be chosen Magistrate, come 
The conditions of peace betwixt the king of poll and the knights.  unto the king of Polle, and by an oath acknowledge him for their Sovereign, and shall aid him against all men, they shall also receive into the order aswell Polonians as Germans, & shall admit them to bear office, and for such lands as they shall win hereafter, to do homage to the kings of Polle. Which conditions verily do not only concern the private loss and rebuke of my order, but also the public damage and reproach of the Empire & Nobility of Germany, Wherefore, since that time have there been masters. Which considering the unreasonableness of the thing, have made grievous complaints hereof to the Bishops of Rome and Emperors, yet have they been constrained to swear. And certainly Prussie remained in the tuition of the Empire, till Friderich of Saxon, and Albert of Brandenburg, were Masters of the order. For they would do no homage to the kings of Polle, for that neither the Bishop nor the Emperor had confirmed that composition of king Casimire. And that in the year. M. CCCCC. the Emperout Maximilian in the assemble at Auspurge made a decree, wherein he commanded them to give their faith to the Empire only. And where after to appease the controversy, Maximilian had appointed a day at Passawe, in the year a M. D. x. sending thither Ambassadors, there could be nothing at all concluded. Whereupon ensued that last war. Moreover Albert himself xxiiii years passed in the convention at Norinberge as a Prince of the Empire had his place amongs others, and signed the decree there made. Wherefore it is evident that the king of Polle hath no right to Prusse, and that it was not lawful 
pruss belongeth to them year.  for Albert to withdraw himself unto his tuition and protection. Now where the Ambassador reproveth my ordre of unthankfulness and breaking of convenants, herein he doth us wrong, and it is to be proved by old writings, that scarcely have any kings of Polle kept touch and promise with us. Was there ever writing seen confirmed with more Seals, than the same whereby we accorded with king Ladislaus? might there any more assurance be made? And yet breaking the seals and writing, the war was renewed against us. This recompense had we of them for restoring unto them Sarmatie & a great part of Lituania. He named certain Emperors of former time, and sayeth how they were offended with our order. But the truth is far otherwise. For Sigismunde did not only sequester strife and give sentence with us, as before is mentioned, but also gave us aid against the enemy. Again the Emperor Fridericke, what time the people rebelled, as I said before, showed us all the favour that might be, and banished the conspirators, and for the same cause held an assemble of the Empire at Norinberge, in the which convention a decree was made to aid us. The like good will and favour did Maximilian she we us. For he neither would that we should swear to the king of Polle, and therefore both in his own name, and also of the whole Empire he wrote sundry letters to king Sigismunde, and made than a decree for us right honourable. This orator proceedeth, and in the way of mockery, demandeth of us why we do not recover Jerusalem and such other like places? surely I am not so clean without experience, but I could taunt again, nevertheless by reason of this honourable audience I will refrain, & will ask him but this question only. First why the king of Polle doth not recover those places, which the Prince of Moscovia hath taken from him within these few years? Which are in comparison as much as all Prussie. Again, why in so great fortune, he doth not defend his own limits from the daily invasions of the Tartarians? verily these are plagues for breaking his fidelity. He sayeth, our order in times past was expulsed out of all Boheme. Why he should thus say, I know not, unless that by this example he would show, that they might also lawfully spoil us of our goods, and turn us out of lands and possessions. For the destruction of the time touched not only our order, but pierced also through out all the land of Boheme, and was extended upon them chief, 
The commotion in Boheme for the doctrine of John Husse.  which followed the old Religion, what time great tumults were raised there for the doctrine of John Husse. Dur order hath warred with kings of Polle, I confess it, but that ever they gave the occasion of war, I deny utterly. For they never attempted war, but either to defend their right, or else to recover their own. He sayeth, we have made leagues with the Cartarians. This may well be verified of them. For it is manifest, that they have used their aid, against men that profess the Christian religion. Again the situation of the country declareth easily, whether the Tartarians lie more commodious and nearer us, or them. And that which he spoke last of the cities Dansk and Eluinge, is grounded upon no reason: For either city is of our dominion & belongeth to the german Empire neither hath the king of Polle any other title there: than that which he hath obtained through the rebellion and treason of the citizens, as it may be proved by sundry reasons. And seeing these matters are thus, most redoubted Emperor, most mighty king, and States most honourable, I beseech you, that the sentence already given, may be put in execution. For this to obtain at your hands, ought both the equity of the cause, and dignity of the Empire, and State of Religion, and the honour & all so commodity of the Nobility of Germany. The Ambassador of Polle, had prepared a contrary writing, but did not exhibit the same. For when the reasons were heard on both parts, certain were chosen out of the whole number to examine the matter, whose determination was, that the sentence pronounced against Albert should be maintained. But yet considering the great difficulty that would be in the execution of the same, they refer all to the Emperor. And shortly after king Sigil munde departed, for pure age, when he had reigned xlii years. He was son unto king Casimire, as before is said. He had 
The death of Sigismsid king of pole  three brethren. Whereof Ladislaus was king of Hongary and Boheme, the father of king Lewis and Anne. john Albert, and Alexander, when they had reigned in order after their father Casimire, leaving behind them no children, passed over the government to their youngest brother Sigismunde. Unto whom now succeeded his son of the same name, who had married the daughter of Ferdinando king of Romans.  
I showed you of Mendoza in the former book, how he protested at Rome concerning the counsel. Whereunto, at the halendes of February following, the Bishop, calling a Senate of Cardinals, made this answer. What time Mendoza, thou 
The Pope's answer to Mendoza.  saidst how the Emperor had commanded thee, to make protestation against the counsel, thou madest us right sorrowful. But after we had more diligently weighed the letters of thy commission, we were comforted again. And first I will speak of the cause of our grief & heaviness. For that manner of protesting is after an evil example and chief used of such, as are either revolted wholly from dew obedience, or have begun to waver therein. Therefore did it grieve me exceadingly, which have always borne a fatherly love to the Emperor, and as becometh the pastor of the church, have ever desired concord. And it grieved me and the Senate of Cardinals so much the more, for as much as at this time we looked for nothing less. For the Emperor hath made war with his adversaries and the enemies of the church, and hath done it through the aid of mine army. And albeit Mendoza thou seemest to esteem this lightly, yet ought it to be accepted for a great benefit. For the 
The war finished by the Pope's army  aid was exceeding great, that I sent, in so much that it far surmounted the ability and power of the holy treasure, & came to him most in season. What thing therefore could less be looked for, than that after the victory obtained, and that so lately, the Emperor should rendre unto me such fruit of Godly zeal & benevolence? verily, that the end of the same war, should be the beginning of protesting against me. Certes, it hath chanced unto me, that the Prophet complaineth of, that looking to gather grapes, I should find wild berries. I have ever since the time I was first called to this dignity pastoral, with earnest study tilled, cherished th'emperor, as a most noble plant, that I might once have a plentiful vintage. But this enterprise of his hath almost taken away from me all hope of fruit. Thou hast heard the cause of our grief: hear also, how we were relieved of the same. Thou, as though thou hadst had authority given thee, to protest against me and this sacred senate, hast so used the same, as is neither unto us honourable nor meet or condign for the Emperor. But in the letters of commission, there is not one word, that showeth it to be th'emperors will, that thou shouldest thus proceed. I say there is not one word, to the intent thou mayest better understand it, that giveth the authority thus to do. The Emperor commandeth his deputies at Boulogne, that they should protest thus before our Legates there which have changed the place of the counsel. Which after thou didst perceive once done, thou wouldest use the same manner of protesting here also in our presence. But herein hast thou passed the bonds of thy commission. And if thou hast not perceived this before Mendoza, acknowledge now at the last having warning. For th'emperor commandeth that to protest, not against us, nor before this presence, but against our legates, that were authors of that removing. Wherefore th'emperor hath done herein the duty of a temperate Prince, which hath stayed within those bonds & limits, & would not that the protestation should be made before me, whom he knoweth to be the lawful & only judge of all such causes. For if I had refused to have heard the matter, than should be have had just cause of protestation. But thou Mendoza, not taking the way that thou shouldest have done, didst not desire me to examine the matter, but requirest that I should disannul the decree made of removing the counsel, & command the greatest part of the fathers to give place to a few, the remained at Trent. And what thing can more diminish th'authority of the whole counsel than this? Had it not been much more reasonable that those few which are at Trent, if they had any cause of complaint of the fathers which be at Boulogne, should have made the same unto me? Certainly, I would neither have refused their requests than, nor yet would at this present. Where therefore it is certain, that th'emperors mind is not consonant or agreeable to your fact, we have cause to give God thanks, which ruleth his mind after this sort. We may rejoice to ourselves, & thou thyself mayst be glad for thy Prince's sake. And albeit that by this same, which is said already the foundation of your plead is so fallen, that I need not to answer thy protestation, yet, lest the through silence I might appear to acknowledge thine accusations, & by the same thing of send many, especially such as be ignorant I will confute them all. And first what time thou hast set this mark before rhine eyes, that thou mightest declare me to be negligent to draw backward, & seek delays, thou the counsel should not be held, but th'emperor to be careful for the common wealth, Uigilaunt and industrious, and wholly addict to the keeping of the counsel, thou procedest in speaking thy pleasure. Assuredly I do not, neither ought I to envy the emperors praises. And if thou hadst stayed 
The Empe. praises set the Pope a fire.  there, I had had nothing to answer. But in as much as thou dost extol him, to deprave me, so laud and commend him, that thou mightest bring me in contempt, whilst thou sayest, that he hath desired a counsel, not of me only, but also of my prodecessours, bishops of Rome. The thing itself requireth, that I should answer thee to the same. For if this were always the emperors mind and desire, that a counsel might be holden, of the same mind have I been ever as well as he. Again, as I am his elder in years, so have I desired this thing before him, as the most honourable Cardinals can tell, which were of the same number at that tyme. And when I was chosen Bishop, I continued of the same mind still. And having the lest occasion in the world, I called a counsel, first at Mantua, and after at Uicence. But thither came none at all, and hither but very few. And the Legates, which I sent, tarried there half a year, looking for the other Bishops, which I had summoned, sending a broad letters and messengers into all parts. Howbeit thou sayest, that these cities were not commodious for other nations to repair to, but that Trent was fit for the purpose. But all men know that Trent is not to be compared unto these, neither in quantity, nor plenty of all things. Therefore the incommodity of the place was not the let, but the wars of Princes. Now consider with me, whether was more fervent in this behalf: The Emperor, which letted the counsel with warlike tumults or the Bishop, which was ever a peace maker, who never aided any Prince in war, saving the Emperor only, and that in the same war, which seemed to open the way unto the counsel? Whether the Emperor were constrained to war, & brought unto it against his will, I dispute not. But certain it is, that the counsel was let by the wars.  
I come unwillingly unto this comparison, because the contention is of the praise of virtue, which is all dew unto God alone, but thou Mendoza hast given the occasion. I will not be tedious, and will only warn thee to consider every year of my bishopric, and mark well what care and study I have taken. For verily these two things have been ever before my eyes, to make peace amongst Princes, and to keep a counsel, and herein have spared, neither cost nor pain, for all mine old age. But neither dost thou reprove any thing, before the counsel, and blamest only my Legates, in that they removed to Boulogne without my knowledge. Moreover this doth offend thee, that I call the congregation of the Fathers at Boulogne, a counsel, and thinkest that they sustain injury thereby, that remain at Trent. But what evil is in that? For thus all men speak, how the Counsel is removed from Trent to Bononie. Wherefore if I should do the duty of an upright judge, I ought so to call it, till I know it to be otherwise by contrary probations, especially sith the most part of the Bishops are gone with our Legates thither. For not the less part, as thou affirmest, but the greater, aught to prevail in doubtful matters. And it is evident, that the Counsel hath power to remove else where. But whether it were lawfully removed, wherein is all the controversy, I reserve unto myself the judgement 
So I will, & so command.  of that thing, which is offered me. And in the mean time do attribute unto that congregation, the name of the Counsel. But thou affirmest those, that were causers of the removing, to be unto me addicted. thinkest thou this thing worthy of reprehension? Than thou praisest such as remained at Trent, for because they favour me not. But consider what danger herein is. For of this thing are wont to arise dissensions, and schisms, unto the church most perilous, what time the bishops withdraw themselves from the obedience of their high Prelate. But if you understand by addicted, such as be factious, that will take my part, whether it be right or wrong, verily I know none such. For I have none other partaking, than that which is the part of a father towards his children, or of the pastor to ward his flock. Neither hath there chanced as yet any such controversy in the Counsel, that I needed any such addicted and vowed men. But this I require of the bishops chifly, that they provide for the liberty of conscience, and gave an especial charge to my Legates, when they went unto the counsel, that they should see in any wise, that the bishops should have no cause to complain of taking away from them their liberty in giving of voices. You find much fault also, that I can not be persuaded by no requests of th'emperor, nor of king Ferdinando, nor all the states of th'empire, & gatherest hereby, the I take no care for Germany, especially, when th'emperor hath through his great labour & pains brought to pass, that such as were lately swerved from the church, do not now refuse the decrees of the counsel, so it might be continued at Trent. Certes I never refused by determinate words, but that they might return to Trent, so that the same may be lawfully done, and without offence of other nations. But how desirous I am of the health of Germany, hereof it is evident, that twice I have called a counsel thither, twice 
A counsel called at Trent twice  sent my Legates, which after they had at the first time, by the space of seven months, looked chief for the coming of the Germans, Parise, Morone and Poole Cardinals, thou knowest thyself, how there came none at that tyme. Thither came in the emperors name Granuellan, the Bishop of Arras, and you yourself Mendoza, and you can all witness, how great was the patience of our men in abiding for the rest. But what was the end thereof? Not so much as you yourselves would tarry. And albeit my Legates entreated you, that at the last one of the three might remain, for an example to others, yet alleging a certain excuse, you departed not many days after. Again two years after, in a time more commodious, they met there again. And I sent Legates thither, Mountane, Crucei and Poole Cardinals. Thither came you also, and Frances Toletane. And you remember how long was the expectation, and how many months were consumed in vain tofore they could begin. And after they were come to the matter, and many wholesome decrees were made, you know how few of them came the there, that chief needed that remedy. Of the bishops came none at all: A few of them sent their proctors. Briefly there appeared no signs nor tokens that they would come to amendment.  
And when many resorted thither out of Spain, France, Italy and further Provinces, out of Germany, which was next of all others, hardly came there any one. But now you say that the state of Germany is otherwise, and that the Emperor, whose power and authority is now augmented, doth undertake that in case they return to Trent, all the Germans will follow the decres of the counsel. I believe, Mendoza, if it be true thou sayest. But if the germans be of that mind, why do they not plainly submit themselves to the counsel, where so ever it be. And yet I would not that this should be so taken, as though I passed greatly in what place the Synod be holden. But you so stick unto Trent, that unless it be finished there, where it first began, you will say that Germany is undone. But take heed what you do. For whilst you bind us to the walls of one City, you do injury to the holy Ghost.  
In old time God ordained Jerusalem, as a peculiar place, wherein he would be worshipped, for it pleased him than: but when the ceremonies & shadows of the law were abolished. After that our saviour Christ, the sun of righteousness shone forth he would be served in all places. Therefore you bring in a new bondage, when you would compel us to a place. But seeing that Germany should be cured, it is needful that the counsel he kept there. why than, if the Danes, Gothians, or Britan's be vexed with like diseases, should every of them have a general counsel kept in their own countries? No not so: For in assembling of counsels, there is not so much consideration had of them, for whom the laws are made, as of those which do make and prescribe the same. They be bishops and other fathers, whose commodities are chief respected. For it is to be 
The fathers must be provided forwel  proved by sundry examples, that counsels have oftentimes been holden, out of the countries where the heresies sprang up what, whether were not this an unreasonable thing, that 〈◊〉 germans only should take upon them to appoint the place of the counsel, and the Election and liberty be taken away from all other nations? This is to declare, that this bitter protestation of yours needed not. But now to the rest of the same, you say how the answer we made unto the Emperor was unfitting and full of lies, and grounded neither upon right nor reason. These things are unreverently spoken, and herein thou dost us wrong, but because thou bringest no reason, I can not answer thee distinctly. How be it, I suppose it grieveth you, that we desire the decrees may be ratified, and they well assured that shall repair to the counsel, that the same manner and order of pleading be still retained which hath remained in the church from the Apostles time unto this day, finally, that the safe conduct be ready. But in these demands is nothing strange or unreasonable, and are wont to be provided for as well by laws of the Bishops as also of Emperors. Now where you say, that whatsoever incommodity shall arise in time to come, the Emperor will ascribe it unto me. And also in this my negligence will take upon him the charge of the church. verily so far forth as God will give me grace, I will so demean myself, that I will give no just 
The Pope may be weak & negligent  cause, to be thought negligent in matters concerning the church. Nevertheless, if it so fortune, through the imbecility of man's nature, I shall not be offended, if my negligence, may stir up and sharpen the emperors diligence, to secure the Church, so that he stay himself within the precinct and limits prescribed, that is: If he follow herein the rule of right and laws of the holy Fathers. Finally, as concerning the chief point of your Protestation, where you contend the removing of the counsel to be unlawful, in as much as the effect of all the controversy thereon dependeth, I take unto myself, the examination thereof, by virtue of my power and authority, and commit the hearing of the same to the most worthy Cardinals, Parise, Burges, Poole and Crescent. And command, that in the mean time whilst they do examine the thing, no man what so ever he be, attempt any thing to the contrary. And also charge the fathers, aswell that be at Bo nonie, as also at Trent, that if they have any thing to say or allege in this matter, they do it within this month. And lest I should seem in any point to hinder the commodity of Germany, I will not refuse to send mine Ambassadors thither, such as may cure the infirmity of their people, if I shall under stand the same not to be unthankful to them and to the Emperor. Besides all this, when the judgement is ended, in case it shall appear, that they did not well to remove unto Boulogne I will devise by all means, that the Synod may be continued at Trent. And at few words, will do what I can, that in fine the ancient Religion may again be restored to Germany.  
The Cardinal of Trent was before this returned to Auspurge, as I said. When the Emperor than, hearing his talk, and also receiving letters from Mendoza dated at Rome, about the end of December, saw but small hope of the counsel, the xiiii. day of january declareth the matter to the states, in what case it standeth, and how he hath signified to his Ambassador Mendoza, that he should make protestation at Rome, concerning the removing of the counsel. After the same shall be done, he will get them the copy to write out. And albeit the hope of the counsel is not utterly to be neglected, yet, by reason of the long delay which is like to come betwixt, he thinketh it to be requisite, and necessary, that in the mean time there be some mean found, to conserve the peace of Germany. They have in deed committed unto him the charge of this matter: but he thinketh it expedient, that out of the whole number be chosen a few good and well learned men, to have the doing hereof. And he will also appoint certain to consult with them. Wherefore he requireth them to be willing hereunto, and all affections laid aside, to consider what commodity it were for the common wealth, and every of them also that a reconcilement were made. Let them call to remembrance, how before this dissension, Germany was the most flourishing Region of all others: and as a mirror and a spectacle for all nations to behold. Let them consider moreover, that where he took so much travel & pain, that the counsel might be continued at Trent, that he ded the same of his duty, and of a singular zeal to the common country. Therefore were divers chosen to treat of the matter: but when they could not agree, the whole matter was referred to th'emperor. Wherefore he appointed certain, to pen articles of doctrine, ceremonies, and reformation of the clergy. Those were 
The auctors of the Interim.  july Pflugie, Bishop of Numburge, Michael Sidonie, john Islebie Agricola, who xviii years past had defended the doctrine of the Protestauntes with Melanchton and Brentius, as is written in the seventh book. These therefore, write a 
John Isleby a revolt.  book of Articles, but very secretly, and when they had been long about it, and had printed it sundry times, at length, exhibit the same to the Emperor, as I will show you hereafter. joachim the elector of Brandenburg, which laboured sore for a reconcilement, devising first with james Sturmius, entreated the Senate of Strasburg by his letters, that for the cause of Religion they would send unto him Bucer. For in asmuch as the Bishop had withdrawn the counsel, the Emperor had taken an other way, and that there was great hope of a reformation. Whereupon Bucer is sent, who taking his journey privily about the end of january, when he came almost to Auspurg, 
Bucer is set for.  stayed there, till the Prince sent for him. In the former book is declared, how the englishmen overcame the Scots in a mighty battle. But where the Scots would not relent, nor change their purpose, and trusted to the French kings promesses, the Duke of Somerset, Protector of England, and the rest of the counsel, the first day of February, write unto them a long exhortation unto peace. Albeit, say they, it were requisite, 
The council of England write to the Scots.  that the beginning should proceed of you, which in the cause are inferiors, and go by the worse. And albeit we possess a great part of your dominion, yet can we not but admonish you of your wealth and preservation. The last year before the battle, we provoked you to peace and amity, and declared what our mind was, but that writing was suppressed by your captains and governor of your Realm, and not suffered to come to your hands. For so that they may do well themselves, they care full little what chanceth unto you. Wherefore, if they shall now also use the same disceiptfulnes, & not suffer you to understand any part of our will and counsel, in this writing we do openly protest, that we have omitted no part of our duty. England hath oftentimes kept war with scotland, and that exceeding great. And there is no doubt, but they that 
civil war between England and Scotland.  shall read the histories, or hear of the feats done, would marvel much, that the people of one country and language, should be at so great dissension amongs themselves, and would account it a thing chief to be wished for, if the whole Island might by some mean agree in one, & be ruled by one government. But all men do confess, that there is no readier way here unto, than by marriage. And this way God having compassion upon you, hath showed you, and offered you a most goodly occasion as it were into your bosom. Your king, when he had broken his promise, & had an overthrow in battle, died shortly after, whether it were for sorrow, or for some other cause. He had three children, two sons & a daughter, and they indeed might have been a let, so that there should not have been made an atonement betwixt us. But God took them away both in a manner in one day when they were infants, & left but one inheriter, a daughter, borne a little before the death of her father: And unto us hath given a king of great expectation, Edward, son & heir unto Hery the eight. What do you not see a bond prepared of a perpetual & ever lasting amity between us? It hath been oftentimes wished for, but in these eight hundreth years past, chanced never so good an opportunity. And this can not they deny, which hinder the peace amongst you. But by this mean say they, we would procure to ourselves lordship, & to you bondage. But the have we in our letters sent to you the last year past, sufficiently confuted, and now take God to witness, that the king is minded to join with you in most assured friendship. If you shall refuse, & provoke us again to war through your frowardness, unto whom shall the fault of common evils be ascribed? You have promised the daughter & heir of your Realm in marriage to our king, by common assent of parliament. writings were made of the same and confirmed with the common seal of the Realm. Many & 
The daughter of scotland assiaunced to that king of England.  great assurances were devised, & you were contented to put in pledges, till they came both to lawful age. These writings of yours are in our custody, as a perpetual witness against you. At all the which things, Hamelton, earl of Arraine, governor of your Realm was not only present, but Precedent also and chief doer. But the same, after the Cardinal of Saint Andrew's, and certain other prelate's of the Clergy had put him 
The governor of Scotlanda league breaker.  in fear and terror, and showed him again great hope an other way, he broke his faith and convenauntes. In whom assuredly, of what so ever evils is chanceth in the mean time the whole blame is to be imputed. In that you have lost so many forts and Castles, that after the battle fought, you wanted so many thousands of your men, that we have so far invaded your Realm, it is chief to be ascribed unto him. But what end at the length do you look of this obstinacy and vuloyaultie? Having the victory, we offer you peace. We possess a great part of your kingdom, and yet make England common to you. The same that men vanquished are wont to suffer as a great ignomy, that what time they are united with the people that have the victory, they should forsake and lose the name of their own nation, that do we freely grant unto you, and refuse not to receive that ancient name of Britain's, common to both nations. What thing, for the love of God, can of us be more performed? Will not as men judge this, that we have just cause to war, when they shall know that so liberal, so reasonable and honest conditions could take no place with you? We set open for you always to come unto our friendship, neither do we expulse your Queen out of your Realm, but will also establish her and her daughter in England. Again, we intend not to abrogate your laws: For both England, and France, and the emperors countries also, do use sundry laws. They that seek to hinder the peace, do put you in such fear: But they provide only for their own commodity and pleasure, and care not for your wealth. But turn you away your eyes and mind from them, and consider the state of your common wealth. You have a maid, inheritor of your Realm, she must doubtless marry at the length. Therefore she shall either be married to one of your own nation: or to some foreign Prince. If she marry at home, our right and title remaineth yet nevertheless unto us whole, and that thing will stir up civil tumults and dissension. If she take a stranger, ye shall both have us your continual enemies, and in a 
How miserable is it for the Queen to marry a stranger.  most miserable bondage shall ye serve a foreign nation. You must seek for aid that is far from you. And the forces that shall be sent, it can not be spoken, what hurt they will do you, and how proudly and arrogantly they will deal with you. For thus will they be persuaded, that in their aid and defence consisteth your whole preservation. What? they will take from you, your Queen and Princes, and transport her whether they list, and if they shall have war on any side, as it may be they shall, they will be wholly addict to defend them and theirs, and not care for you, but leave you unto us for a pray. And if it fortune that they send no soldiers, but cap only. They shall prescribe and command you, and if any thing shall be well done, will have all the praise thereof. But if any misfortune chance, the whole storm shall light in your necks, that lose your life and blood. What danger also it is 
It is danger to use foreign aids.  to use foreign aids, a domestical example may teach you.  
The Britons, the people of this same Island sent for the Saxons in times passed to aid them, and after by the same were expulsed out of their country, and driven into the mountanes 
The Britanes expulsed by that Saxons  and fens. Some time there dwelt betwixt England and scotland, the Pictes, a fierce and a warlike people, whom the Scots after they had a while defended from the enemy, 
The Pictes, by that Scots.  at the length so oppressed, that their name remaineth not at this day. Did not the same happen to the French men by them of Frankonie, to the Greeks not long since, and to the Hongarians in this our memory, when they used the aid of the Turks. etc. Did not the Gothians in time paste, by the same mean win all Italy, and the Lombard's the whole country, that now is called Lombardy? Long not you, and ye wise be, to prove the insolent pride and arrogancy of the foreign Soldier, but compare that infinity Rabble of evils, with marriage, infinity, and an honourable peace. And herein set before your eyes. The manner and example of Nations near 
countries united by marriage.  unto us. The Emperor Charles the fift, by this mean possesseth Spain and Burgundy. The French king by the same mean hath annexed little britain unto the crown of France. The like also do other nations. For there be but two ways, whereby wars are finished, that is either by force and victory, 
Two ways, to finish war  or else by marriage. If you hate force, why do you not admit the other, which is offered you, and which once you convenaunted and granted to? We are not ignorant, who they be, that dissuade you from wholesome counsel. verily this do certain of the Clergy, and the governor of the Realm also. But take you heed, lest they which so oft have broken their fidelity, do lose your whole liberty, lest they being corrupt with bribes as with the hire and reward of treason, deliver up your Castles and Forts to Strangers.  
Which thing, when they shall do, they will feign in words that they do it, to the intent that they shall defend them from us, but in very deed, that they being assured through their aid, may themselves bridle you as they list. And than who seeth not in what case you and your Realm shall stand in? O miserable and wretched frowardness. We are enclosed on every side with the Dccean Sea, as with walls & ditch most strong. If there were only the agreement of minds amongst us, there wanted nothing to high felicity, and we might than establish a most flourishing Monarchy. But if this way move you nothing, at the lest wise let the calamity lately received, and the misery now hanging over your heads persuade you. Let the fear of God's vengeance also move you. For God is the revenger of faith and convenauntes broken, and detesteth all desire of war, and plagueth the same with grievous punishments. We desire your Queen as is convenaunted, and the way of peace, which God of his infinity goodness hath showed the same we follow, and wish that you also would walk in the same steps. And if we can obtain nothing we protest that of necessity we must attempt war, & through God's conduit, whose word and voice you contemn, we will prosecute our right with sword & fire. Wherefore if there he any good men amongst you, which are sorry for the calamity of their country, which think that faith and promise is to be kept and observed, they may come unto us safely, whosoever they be we shall show them all love and favour? That the traffic also of merchandise may freely be used amongst us, the king hath lately provided & set forth by proclamation, to the intent there might be a token of his benevolence towards you. And if he shall perceive this benefit to be well employed, he intendeth to bestow upon you greater, & hath commanded all these things to be signified to you in his name. In the former book, I showed you of Sebastian Uogelsberg, which brought the French king out of Germany ten ensigns of footmen: Who in Autumn returned home, and discharged his bands. For that he served the French king, the Emperor took it grievously & displeasauntly, and seeking an occasion, he commanded Lazarus Schuendie to see if he could apprehend him. Who coming to Wisseburg, where he had a house, took him and brought him to Ausburge. 
Uogelsberg apprehended.  Straight ways was he put upon the Rack, and examined by torture of diverse others that were had in suspicion before, as though they favoured the French party. And although that through a valiant stoutness both of body and mind, he uttered nothing for all the torment, yet, for that he was reported to have been in society with rebels, to have broken the emperors proclamations, and devised crafty counsels, he was condemned to die, and two other Centurions with him, james mantle, & Wuolf Thomas. Wherefore the seventh day of February, he was brought forth into the marketh place, four days after he came thither. There were certain ensigns of footmen in armour, and great resort of people. When he was come into the higher place of execution, looking about him with a bold & stout 
His constancy at his death.  courage, for as much as the noblemen of all degrees looked out of the windows & houses on every side, he saluteth them with great reverence, and speaking of the kind of his life, declareth how he hath heretofore served the Emperor in his wars, & saith the only cause of his death is, that that last year, he brought the French king a force of men, what time he was crowned at Rains. Now was this Uogelsberg of a goodly & comely parsonage, and where he showed no took at all of any terror or fear of death, he alured all men to behold him. After him were heheaded the Centurions before named. Two judges gave the sentence, which follow the emperors court & camp always, the one Biruiesca, a spaniard, the other a German, Nicklas Zinner, both lawyers. He had blamed Schuendie, as though he had been circumvented by him. But they setforth a writing and declare wherefore he was executed, excuse Schuendie, & affirm that he did nothing but the emperors commandment and protest that accusation to be false. At this time through out France, but chief at Paris, was burning & persecution 
Persecution in France.  renewed for Lutheranisme, where contrariwise in England they consulted utterly to abolish the Popish mass. Themperor as I said before, had given to Duke Maurice the dignity of Electourship & the greatest part of the Duke of Saxons country, in the camp before Wittemberge. But in this convention by a public & solemn ceremony, he putteth him as it were inpossession, and receiveth him into the tuition of him & of the Empire, which thing he had promised him than. This was done the xxiiii. day of February, which was Themperors birth day. And that ceremony was after this sort. In the market place was builded a pavilion of boards, of a great breadth, whereunto 
The ceremony whereby Duke Maurice was created Elect.  they went up by steps. Thither came th'emperor about three of the clock at after none, accompanied with the Princes electors. After he goeth from hence into an house by, and putteth on his solemn Robes, both he, & the Prince's electors. From thence he cometh forth again & sitteth down under his cloth of estate. Likewise do they, every man in his place, on the backside over th'emperor upon a stage were placed the trumpeters. Than cometh forth the first band of Duke Maurice, & run their horses to th'emperors pavilion, as the manner is. In the mean season Duke Maurice with an other band stayeth right over against them, accompanied with a number of Princes, & next before him were xii trumpeters. Immediately issued out of the same band, Henry the duke of Brunswick, Wuolfange prince of Bipount, brother to the elector of Palatine. And albert the young duke of baver, & when they had coursed their horses to the place before said, they alight, & go up to them per 〈…〉 humbly require high, that he would advance duke moris for the common benefit of th'empire, to the digniti of electorship. Themperor consulting with th'electors, maketh answer by th'archbishop of 〈…〉 entzes that he is content so to do, in case he will come him self, & demand the same, when he had received that answer, duke Moris cometh riding forth with the hole troop: before him were born ten ensigns with the arms of as many regions, wherein he desired to be invested, when he was come up before themperor, he kneeled down upon his knees, & desireth the same, Hoier earl of Mansfeld was sent of his brother august, to make the like request. Wherefore themperor answereth by th'archbishop of mentzes, chancellor of th'empire. Forasmuch as they both have done him faithful service, he will give unto duke Moris & his heirs males, or if none be, to his brother Augustus, & to the heirs of his body, thelectorship of saxony, & all the lands of John Friderick, so much excepted as is already granted to his children. Afterward, th'archbishop of Mentz readeth the oath, wherewith th'electors are bound, and when Duke Moris reciting it after him, had sworn, themperor delivereth unto him the sword, & with this ceremony putteth him as it were into full possession. He giveth thanks, & promiseth all fidelity & obeisance. After, those banuenrs of arms before mentioned, when duke Moris had received them of themperor, were thrown down amongs the people, as is accustomed, all these things might Duke John Friderick, behold out of the house, where he lodged: & did so without fail: for it was in the same market place. Bucer, who was sent for to Auspurge, came at the last to thelectoral of Brandenburge. And now was the book finished, which I showed you before was compiled of religion: which the marquis delivereth to Bucer, 
The Marquis of Brandenburg of fended with Bucer.  & desireth him to subscribe. When he had red it over, for that he saw the bishop of Rome's doctrine therein established, he said, he could not allow the same: Thelector took this displesantly, & was much of fended with him, & judged the writing moderate, for so had Islebie persuaded him. Granuellan also urged Bucer by messengers, & if he would subscribe, promised him ample rewards: & when he might not prevail 
Bucer is in danger.  by large promises, he begun to threaten him, so he returned home, not without danger, for throughout all the land of Wirtemberge were bands of Spaniards, as before is said. In the month of April th'archbishop of colon, lately made priest, sang his first mass, as they term it. Whereat were themperor, king Ferdinando, and of other Princes a great number. After, he maketh them a most sumptuous dinner. About this time also came to Auspurge Muleasses, king of Tons, 
Muleasses King of Tons.  whom the Emperor xiii years paste had restored to his kingdom, and expulsed barbarous, as I showed you in the ninth book. Now had his eldest son put out both his eyes, & usurped the crown: wherefore like a miserable exile he came hither to themperor out of Barbary. And not long after came thither also his second son. The book compiled of religion treateth first of the state of man, before & after 
The contents of the Interim.  his fall of our redemption by Christ, of charity & good works, of the confidence in the remissi● of sins, of the church, of vows, of authority, of the ministers of the church, of the high bishop, of the sacraments, of the sacrifice of the mass, of the memorial, invocation & intercession of saints, of the memorial of such as have died godly, of the communion to be annexed to the sacrifice of ceremonies, & use of sacraments. And these things amongs others are taught, that those works, which besides the commandment of god, are godly & honestly wrought, which are commonly called the works of supererogation, are to be commended: that man 
Works of supererogation,  cannot without distrust of his imbecility, believe that his sins be forgiven: how the church hath authority to interpret the scriptures, & out of the same together & setforth doctrines, power to minister the law, & to judge of doubtful matters by a general counsel, & to make laws: and that theridamas is one high bishop, which is above all the residue, for the prerogative granted to Peter: unto whom the government of the universal church was committed of Christ, yet so, as other bishops also have part of the cure every man in his own church, that by confirmation & chrism is received the holy ghost, so that they may resist the deceits of the devil the flesh & the world, & that the bishop only is minister of this sacrament: how the sins must be rehearsed to the priest, such as come to memory. That by satisfaction, which consists in the fruits of repentance, especially through fasting, praying & almosgeving, are cut of the causes of sins, & temporal punishment, either taken away, or mitigated: that holy unction hath been in the church since the time of the Apostles, that either it might help the body, or the mind itself against the fiery darts of the devil: wherefore it must be used, what time the hour of death appeareth to draw near: how marriage contracted without the consent of the parents ought to be ratified, but yet are the children to be admonished in sermons, that they follow th'advise of their parents: how christ at his last supper did institute the sacrament of his body & blood: first, that the same might be received of the faithful, as the wholesome meat of the soul, secondli, that it might be offered up in memorial of his death: For there be in all ii sacrifices of christ, the one, bloody upon the cross, tother, wherein, under the form of bread and wine, he himself 
Two sacrifices of Christ after these in terimistes.  offered up unto his father, his body & blood, & after, delivered the same to his apostles & successers to be done in the memorial of him unto the world's end: by the first was mankind reconciled to god the father, but through this same that is not bloody, Christ is represented to his father not that we should again deserve that remission of sins. but that we might apply unto ourselves the reconcilement prepared by the death of Christ, and that in this sacrifice, wherein we celebrate the death of Christ: the morial of saints must be renewed, that they may make intercession for us to god the father, & help us by their merits: we must also remember the dead, & commend them to almighty God. After this is prescribed that the old ceremonies accustomably used in baptism, be still observed, the xorsisme, renouncing, confession of the faith & Chrism. Moreover, that in the ceremonies of the mass, there be nothing changed: that in all towns & great churches there be said daily ii Masses at the least, & in the country & villages one, especially on holy days: and that in the canon of the inasse, nothing at all be altered, and that all the rest be observed, after thold usage: yet if any thing be crept in, that may give occasion to superstition, let it be taken away: Let vestments, ornaments, vessels, crosses, altars, candles, & images be kept still, as certain monuments: let not those ordinari prayers, & godly singing of Psalms be abrogated, & where they be taken away, let them be restored: let the obits for the dead be kept after the manner of thold church, & also saints holy days, yea, let them be worshipped also, unto whom it is decreed that supplication should be made: The day before Easter & Witsontide, let the water in the fontstone be hallowed after a solemn manner: let riot be refrained, & to th'intent to stir up the mind to godly exercises, certain days let men fast & abstain from flesh: finally, though it were to be wished, that there be divers & many ministers of the church found, that would live chaste, yet, for that many have wives every where, which they will not forsake, nether can this now be altered without a great tumult, therefore must we tarry herein for a decree of a general counsel: likewise 
The Interi permitteth Priests to keep their wives still.  are we contented to bear with them that receive the Lords supper under both kinds, yet so, as they shall not reprove others that do the contrary. For under either kind the body & blood of Christ is contained wholly. After this sort was the book setforth at the last, as after you shall hear, but not so penned at the beginning. For it was oft corrected, 
An evil compiled book oft corrected.  & the copy that Bucer saw was somewhat purer. Wherefore, after it had been tossed long, & much among the states of th'empire, it was sent also to Rome. For albeit that all papistry in a manner was therein established, yet for as much as certain things were permitted to the contrary part, they thought it first expedient to make the bishop privy. Who after openet 〈…〉 themperor by cardinal Stoudrate these notes or any inaduersions. That a priest which hath taken orders should marry & execute 
Notes of the Interim by the Bishop of Rome.  still the holy ministry, was never hard of: that the use of receiving the Lords supper under both kinds, is abrogated, nether hath any manautority to permit that liberty, saving the bishop of Rome, & the synod: that the followers of the old religion are not to be bound unto these doctrines but if any Lutherans will forsake their opinions, they are not to be refused: That of the ii masses ought only to be understand of the Lutherans: that the singing of Psalms ought to be restored in all places: that on holy days they must celebrate the memorial of the patron of the church: that such as are priests already, or hereafter shallbe, must abstain from Marriage: that a speedy restitution of the church goods and jurisdiction must be made: For the Robbery is manifest, nether must they follow herein th'ordinary process of the law, but determine of the thing that is evident, & execute the matter by regal power. When this censure was inferred, th'archbishops of Mentz, Trevers & colen, unto whom it was delivered, answer th'emperor directly after the same sort, & especially urge restitution, declaring the same to be right necessary, if christian religion should be maintained, & in places where it is abolished, should again be restored: Moreover the common peace can not otherwise be established: wherefore it is chiefli to be provided that religious houses be wholly restored. And in as much as the spoil & extortion is manifest, they must go spedeli to work, that gods service may withal speed be recovered: Finally they desire him to take these things in good part, & with his protection to defend the members of the church. The iii other electors, were not of the same opinion, especially 
Thelectors dairy opinion.  the palsgrave & Duke Moris, yet either of them had causes, why they should not gainsai themperor. The rest of the princes, which were for the most part bishops, answer in like manner as did the three Archbishops. As for the cities there was no great account made of them. Themperor therefore at the Ideses of may, calleth all the States before him. And in the preface speaking of his zeal towards Germany saith, we perceive by manifest arguments, & by the thing itself, the neither the peace can be established, nor law & justice ministered, unless the controversy of religion the first appeased, which hath now many pears stirred up th'empire much grudge & dissension, hatred, discord & civil wars. This hath been verily the cause, why by many conventions & conferences we have often sought a remedy: But in the mean time not only in Germany, but also into other nations and people of Christendom hath this same contageous infection pierced, in so much that there appeareth no more present remedy, than a general counsel: which at the length at your request, we procured to be held at Trent, and moved you also at the beginning of this convention, to submit yourselves to th'authority of the same. And that the charge might be committed unto us in the mean season, to devise some godly means, whereby they might live quietly the mean while in Germany, which contentation and confidence of yours, was unto us both than & now also right acceptable. What time therefore we gave ourselves wholly unto this carefulness, & demanded your opinions, we than perceived not without the great grief of our mind, that the disagreement in religion was thoccasion of all the former evils. And unless it be foreseen, hereafter will be. Wherefore we thought it not good, to leave the matter in that troublesome state, until the decree of the counsel, but that it ought to be brought to some moderation, especially, sith that oftentimes new sects did arise. Whilst we were pondering these things, certain of high degree & nobility desirous of peace, & lovers of the common weal, exhibit to us in writing their opinion concerning religion, & promise due obeisance. We than receiving the writing, delivered the same to certain good & learned divines, that they should among themselves consider all things diligently, which after they had perused it, made report, that the same being well understand, did not impugn the catholic religion and doctrine, nor the laws and constitutions of the church, two opinions only excepted, whereof th'one is of the marriage of priests, tother of the lords supper: but said it was well devised, to establish the concord of Germany: which thing dousles unto us should be most of all acceptable: for what more joyful thing could hap, than to see all states in minds agreeable, follow one & the same form of Religion? And seeing it is even so, we require such as have observed hitherto the laws & custom of the catholic church to their great commendation, that they persever in the same, & altar nothing, as they have promised us heretofore: And those also which have changed their religion, we desire most earnestly to pass with tother states, & profess the same religion that they do, or else to confirm their doctrine after the order of this book, & in every point to follow the steps hereof, & besides that to ordain nothing: but to stay within these bounds & limits, and neither by writing nor preaching to attempt any thing to the contrary, but obediently to attend the decree of a general council: & that the same may be had as shortly as is possible, we will endeavour with all diligence: & now are occupied in this thing wholly, how to conceive a form for the reformation of the clergy. When he had spoken thus by his secretary, as is accustomed, he commanded the book to be red. There tharch 
The craft of th'archbishop of Mentz in a proving of the Interim.  bishop of mentzes, which occupieth the chiefest place among th'electors, not seeking what thopinion of states should be, ariseth up, & as it were in the name of all the rest giveth unto th'emperor for so much travel, pain, care diligence, & love of the country, imortal thanks: & in as much as they have already committed the thing to his fidelity, & now pains hath been taken therein, he saith it is reason, that they should with most willing minds, acknowledge thesame, & obey the decree. This thanks giving did th'emperor take for a common assent & confirmation, & after would admit none excuse, as I shall hereafter declare, & commandeth the book to be set forth in print both in latin & dutch also. The iiii. day after, he declareth to the states with how much labour & cost he hath restored peace unto Germany, & because the thing itself requireth that it be also provided for in time to come, he supposeth it veri meet & necessari, & some great treasure of money belevied, and in certain places be kept the common treasury, that if it fortune at any time, any commotion to arise within the Empire, or without the same may be always in a readiness. And when a few days had passed between, king Ferdinando raccompteth, how he for weighty causes, which they 
King Fernando requireth monet of the states.  themselves understand well enough, and need not to be recited, sending an Ambassade, made truce with the Turk for five years, whereof one is passed: And albeit he hath commanded his men, to do nothing to the contrary, yet he requireth them nevertheless to give him that aid which they have already promised, to the intent that if he break covenants, he may be easily resisted: Again, inasmuch as he doth fortify his frontier Towns, with strong garrisons, that he also be negligent in this behalf: Therefore is he purposed to fortify in all places, and to keep garrisons: but for the intolerable charges of the wars in these former years, he is not able to sustain so great a burden: Wherefore he requireth them, that whilst this truce shall endure, they would pay the money yearly to be employed unto these uses: For this concerneth the quiet and preservation of them all. In the mean time Maximilian, the eldest son of king Ferdinando, departing from Auspurge, goeth into Spain, 
Maximilian marrieth his cozen.  to take in Marriage, the Lady Mary, the emperors eldest daughter, his cousin German. The Cardinal of Trent was sent with him, and a few months before, the Duke of Alba. At the end of may the horsemen of Nalpes, that before were in Norgovia, come into the country near unto Strausburge, and there remain by the space of three Months, and hardly can it be expressed, how arrogantly they used themselves. Many times would they come into the City, neither wanted that thing great suspicion. Duke Moris not long after the emperors decree was setforth, departeth thence: But Marquis John of Brandenburge, the brother of joachim the electoure, goeth to the Emperor, and king Ferdinando standing 
john Mark. of Brand. refuseth the Interim.  by, beseecheth him to favour him in this matter, and speaking somewhat of his service towards him, saith, that he upon this affiance chief served him in this last war, for that he had assured him touching Religion. The Emperor showeth him how this is the consent of the states imperial, and saith that no man ought to serve from the same: he replied again, that all had not assented, and answered him plainly that he could not with a good conscience praise the same decree, and still urged his promise and covenant. When the Emperor might not prevail, he commandeth him to depart, which men suppose to be done for this cause, lest he should through his example and talk confirm the minds of others. Wherefore the same day towards evening, he taketh his journey homewards, and in all his dominion altered nothing. The Prince Electoure his brother, who endeavoured always to please th'emperor, made no assistance: Nor yet the palsgrave having the Emperor at the same time not his very good Lord. The Ambassadors of the Cities, such as were of the confession of Auspurge, when they were urged, did entreat, that they might first advertise their Senates, to the intent they might answer according unto their minds: which thing was permitted them to do. The Emperor commanded Wuolfgange Prince of Bipount, of 
The constancy of the Duke of Swebrig  the house of Palatine, which had his Ambassadors there, to come himself: And when he came, he doth instant him to confirm the decree. He saith, he knoweth none other Religion save that, in the which he was borne and brought up in unto this day: Wherefore, he requireth him, to have some consideration of him, and saith he will do herein whatsoever he may with a safe conscience. The Emperor for that time letteth him so depart, but afterward he urged him sharply by letters and by messengers, as shall be rerited in his place. Whilst the Senate of Auspurge consulted, the Emperor placeth soldiers through out the City. There was a right famous Minister of the Church Wuolfgange Musculus: he, seeing 
Musculus departeth to Bernes.  Godliness go to wrack, and the Senate tunorouse, and could not approve the book, departeth from thence, to Bernes in Switzerland. At Hale in Swevia was John Brentius. He was in great danger two years past, what time, as the protestants returned 
The labour & peril of Brentius.  home, the Emperor came unto Hale, and now was in much more danger. For then a little before the Emperor came thither which was in the beginning of Decembre certain Spanish soldiers, coming into the Town, went straightways unto his house, and require to be let in, or else threaten much cruelty. Which being received, did many things fierselye and arrogantly. Wherefore he biddeth his wife and his family, having none other place to repair to, to get them into the hospital house of the City, and a little after followeth he himself, leaving one at home to give them victuals and things necessary. But the next day cometh a noble man of Spain, which was of the Clergy, and thrusting them out at the doors, keepeth the whole house to himself, and going into his study, searcheth all things. There, when he had found certain letters written to Brentius from his friends concerning the trouble of this time, he seeketh to procure him much displeasure, when he had uttered the same to his Country men. Wherefore, he following the advise of his friends, in a cold and sharp winter night, conveyeth himself into the country, lest by his presence he should hinder his Citizens. But when the Emperor was come thither, and showed clemency, and seemed to be nothing offended for any kind of Doctrine taught there, Brentius at the last returned thither, and executed his srunction unto this time, that the Emperor would have all men to receive the decree made concerning Religion. For being commanded as many other learned men were throughout Germany, to declare what he thought of that book: Albeit he understood 
The pleannes and god lines of Brentius.  his own danger, yet, to th'intent he might perform his duty to the congregation, he pronounceth the same to be contrary to the Scriptures, and so declareth it by writing. Which after that it came into the Bishop's hands, Granuellan in th'emperors name, commanded th'ambassadors of Hale, that they should find the means, that he might be brought bounden to Auspurge. But being admonished by his friends, he steppeth a side into the country by: And not long after cometh to Hale a band of spaniards: the Captain whereof goeth immediately to the house of Brentius, and seeketh everywhere diligently, if he might find any pray to carry away: but the most part of his stuff was conveyed by his friends & allies, unto another place. Thus therefore he, which had taught there xxvi. years, was exiled: And his wife also, though she had a grievous sickness (whereof she died shortly after) was banished withal his family. Wherefore she 
His wife and his children banished.  poor wretch wandered up and down with vi children, and knew not where to become, or to have any refuge, all men were so sore afraid of the Spaniards: And this thing augmented her disease & sorrow, that she knew not in the mean while, what was become of her husband. But when Ulrich, Duke of Wirtemberge hard of the misery of Brentius, all be it he himself was in great danger, yet gave he relief secretly to him and his family. Furthermore the Cities of Swevia following all for the most part the Emperors authority, promised to accomplish his commandment. Wherefore the preachers every where removed out of divers places, lest they should commit any thing unworthy their profession. Andrea's Osiander 
Godly preachers flee.  for this cause leaving Norinberge, went into the land of pruss: Spire and Woormez had but either of them one, which fled also to save themselves. William the Earl of Nassowe, suffered Erasmus Sarcerius to departed for the same cause: Moreover the Duke 
The fearfulness of that duke of Wyrtemberge.  of Wirtemberge, in whose country were garrisons of Spaniards, every where, as hath been said, when the commandment came from the Emperor, caused the Book setforth to be recited in the Pulpit, and commandeth that no man do any thing to the contrary, and if any man will say Mass, he giveth them liberty, and chargeth his subjects, that they disturb no Priest, and putteth away those Ministers of the Church, which would not allow the book. amongs whom was Erardus Schueffius. The Emperor by 
The constancy of the duke of Saxony.  Granuellane and the bishop of Arras moved the Duke of Saxon captive to obey the decree, and follow the doctrine of the Book setforth. And albeit they assayed him with fair promises, and showed him some hope of deliverance, yet he persevered constant in his opinion. And the last year, saith he, amongs the conditions which the Emperor propounded, this was written also, that I should approve the decrees that should be made by him, and by the Counsel concerning Religion: but when he perceived that I could not be induced through the terror or fear of any peril, to assent, he released the same condition, and after that never moved any thing to me concerning religion. Which certainly I took than in stead of a great benefit, and being cased hereof as of a most weighty burden, all the other conditions, which the Emperor at his pleasure determined on my parson and all my goods. I suffered the more easily, and with the better will, trusting that from henceforth I should be permitted to keep my Religion free: but now, for so much as he urgeth me again, and commandeth me to subscribe, I do hear protest that I was so brought up in my youth, and after by the reading of holy scripture so confirmed, that I do believe this doctrine to agree thoroughly with the writings of the Prophets and Apostles, neither can it be convicted of any error. For the which cause verily both my father & I, and certain other Princes, exhibited in times past a confession of the same doctrine comprised in writing, and referred it to a lawful counsel, considering therefore that God hath illuminated me with the knowledge of his word, it is not lawful for me to forsake the truth known, unless I would purchase to myself everlasting damnation. Wherefore if I should now admit this decree, forasmuch as the same doth in many and moste weighty 
He that doth agaist his conscience, procureth to himself hell fire.  places descent from the holy scripture, I should condemn the doctrine of jesus Christ, which I have professed hitherto. And in word and speech should allow, that I know to be naught and wicked. But what thing else were this, than with painted and glozing words to delude the divine Majesty, and the Emperor also? Than the which thing, what more wickedness can be committed? For this is that same sin against the holy ghost, whereof Christ 
Sin against the holy ghost  hath so diligently warned us, which shall never at any time be forgiven. And seeing it is so, and that my conscience is tied with these bonds, I most earnestly and for the mercy of God, which he gave unto mankind through the oblation of his son, pray and beseech, that the Emperor would not take in displeasure this my refusal. For where as I do retain the doctrine professed at Auspurge, I do it for my soul's health, and setting all other things a part, do imagine how after this miserable life, I may be made partaker of the life and joy everlasting. I hear say moreover how it is reported to the Emperor by divers, as though I nothing regarded religion, but sought for a vain glory, and what thing else I know not: I beseech you what thing could happen to me in this world, more to be wished for, especially being thus gross of body, than liberty, then to return to my wife and children, than quiet and rest at home? And I take God to witness, and than will also, what time he shall take an account of us all for our doings, that I respected 
The Duke's godly mind.  nothing else, than that, through the true worshipping of God I might enjoy the inheritance of the heavenly kingdom. Which thing I heartily desire that the Emperor would certainly believe and be fully persuaded of me. In all other things my will hath been always ready to gratify him, and ever shallbe, and the infidelity and promise which I have made him, that will I keep as becometh a just man, and borne of noble parentage. Furthermore I beseech him to remit all displeasure, and at the length to deliver me from this continual captivity. That I be not reported the first of all other Princes that should lead his life with him prisoner. Where he persevered thus constant and immovable, they began to handle him somewhat more hardly, and took from him his books of Scripture 
Cruelty showed to D. of Sax. Prisoner.  and was commanded on days forbidden to abstain from flesh: The same preacher also, whom by the emperors licence he kept until this time, when he saw present danger hanging over his head, he changed his apparel, and conveyed himself away privily. At the same time came abroad out of the Emperors court letters which the Lantzgrave was said to have written to the Emperor. In those he saith, he hath commanded his wife and counselloures, that they should fulfil all the rest of the conditions, and satisfy such as complain for the war past: Again he saith, how he hath the book written of Religion: And albeit there be many things which he doth not well understand, and the which he cannot affirm by the scriptures, yet, for somuch as they ground their things of antiquity, and authority of holy fathers, he will not make himself wiser than they, and doth both allow that writing, and will devise also, that his subjects shall observe the same. After this he offereth him his faith and service, whether he shall war with the Turk, or with the Bishop of Rome, or any foreign kings, or with the Swishes, or else will use him in Germany: but he beseecheth him for the love of Christ and all saints, that he would lay away all displeafure, and set him at liberty: For now hath he been detained prisoner a whole year, and suffered punishment enough, and is brought to extreme misery. Moreover, for a further assurance he will give his two sons pledges, until he be fully satisfied. And whatsoever way he shall prescribe, that will he be ready to accomplish. But he prevailed nothing for all these prayers, & was oftentimes by his keepers, which were Spaniards, removed from place to place, first from Donaverde to Norling. Than to Hailbrune, after 
Whilst the Mass is set up in germany, it is put down in england. Thobstinat mind of winchester.  to Hale in Swevia. Whilst the Emperor attempteth these things in Germany, the Mass is abrogated in England by act of Parlaiment. And not long after was apprehended Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, who contended that the laws which were made in the kings noonage, were of none effect. He was commanded the year before to keep his own house, and not to come abroad: but being newly enlarged, when he was thought to have thaimged his opinion, he made a Sermon before the king and his counsel, in the which when he had declared his mind, he was committed to ward.  
The Emperor the. xiiii day of june commandeth to be red unto the Clergy the form of reformation, as they call it. In the 
The Ecclesiastical reformation of the Emperor.  which were contained these chapters following, of ordaining of the offices of the ecclesiastical state, of Monasteries, of schools, of hospital houses, of the ministration of God's word, of the ministration of the Sacraments, of the Ceremonies of the Mass, of the Ceremonies of the Church, of the discipline of the clergy and laity, of the Plurality of benefices, of visitations, of Saints, of excommunication. And amongs other things are these setfor the chief, that such as come to take holy orders be diligently examined of their belief, of manners, and learning, but especially of heresies spread abroad chief in this time, and whether they believe the same that the catholic, apostolicke, and Church of Rome doth believe: The inquisition of manners is commanded to be made, as s. Paul prescribeth in the third chapter of the first Epistle to Timothe but that same, which Paul amongs other things admonisheth, that the minister of the Church should be the husband of one wife, which could well govern his house, and had obedient and faithful children, is clean omitted: That no man be admitted to the office of a Bishop, except he be first Priest, or promise to receive the rest of the orders so shortly as is possible: That Bishops take cure of their sheep, and feed them with doctrine and with the sacraments: That they also visit oft their Churches, and oversee that other Ministers do their duty, that the wolves do not wortye the flock: That the monastical life be instituted again, in places where it is left: That in schools be nothing taught, except it be agreeable to the Catholic Church: That the Sacraments and Ceremonies of the Church be ministered in the Latin tongue, lest if the people understand them, they should come in contempt: That the Canon of the Mass remain whole, and be spoken softly, to the intent those tremblable mysteries may retain their ancient dignity: That in accustomed Ceremonies nothing be aultered: 
The tremblable mysteries of the Mass.  that Salt, Water, Herbs, the paschal Lamb, new fruits, also Temples, Churches, Chapels, Chalices, altars, Coops, Uestmentes and Uessels belonging to the Church be hallowed through Prayer against the deceits of the Devil, and inchantmentes: That Tapers shall burn in the Church, and Incense be sacrificed.  
Moreover that supplications be made at the Churches dedicated to Saints: let the clergy live temperately and soberly, and eschew whoredom: let them put away their Concubines, or else be punished: That the civil Magistrate shall assist the bishops, that a reformation be made of manners and Discipline. And that the Ecclesiastical liberties may be wholly maintained, let the Saints in every diocese be put in ure again, and kept twice every year, wherein shall inquisition be made of every man's manners and vices, such as may not otherwise be reform 
Excommunication.  shall be excommunicated: let all men flee their speech and company, and not to be received again into the Communion, before they humbly desire forgiveness, and promise amendment. This reformation being red the day before said, the Bishops after a little deliberation, do confirm, and say that shortly after they be come home, they will keep Saines: how be it in divers things, they desire that the Bishop of Rome may be moved to give his assent. This book also was after put forth in Print. I showed you before of the Ambassadors of the Cities, how they signified the matter home: but whereas they of Strausburge, which were the chiefest of them, were long or ever, they answered. The Emperor calleth upon them by Granuellan: who the xxviii day of june sendeth for the ambassadors, whereof james Sturmie 
Menes made that Strausburge should receive thinterim.  was the principal, and there by Henry Hasy, which was interpreter, saith: how they know in what sort the states requested the Emperor, and put him in trust to devise some mean which might be observed till the Counsel: which thing he hath done accordingly, and hath caused learned men to compile a Book, which all the Princes, a few excepted, and the chiefest Cities have approved: And whereas they and certain others entreated th'emperor that they might advertise their Senate at home, he granted them, and hath looked ever sense for an answer. And that he hath heard nothing hitherto, he is somewhat offended, and therefore hath commanded him to know what their meaning is. They, when they had declared the cause of their long silence exhibit 
Their answer.  letters addressed to the Emperor from the Senate. How they wished for nothing more, than that they might gratify him in all things: but they and their Citizens were persuaded, that in case they should thoroughly admit this decree they should both hurt their own conscience, & also osfend God most grievously: & seeing he of his wisdom can consider, how terrible a thing that were, they desire him for Christ's sake, that in so weighty a matter, which concerneth not lands or goods, but the salvation of their souls and life everlasting, he would have some consideration of them, and as he hath done to others of the contrary part, so he would permit also that they might use the Religion confessed at Auspurge, until the decree of the general counsel as oft times in assembles hath been determined, and not compel them to profess otherwise with their mouth, than their heart thinketh: and they will again foresee, that in their City be nothing done unreverently or against Religion, and that evil opinions take no place. And that no cause of complaint be given to their neighbours, When Granuellan had heard these letters, he saith, how the Emperor hath had always a good opinion of their City: and for as much as all for the most part have commended and ratified the decree made, let them not think to be exempted. For they are commanded to admit no such kind of answer: therefore is this Supplication in vaive: wherefore let them answer plainly what the mind of the Senate is. Hereunto they say: where the matter was committed to the Emperor, that did they and the other ambassadors understand evermore of Politic matters, and not of Religion, for that they supposed, it to be always referred to the counsel, that there both parts being heard, the determination might be made: but in this book are determined in a manner all articles of religion: whithe if they should now admit, without any due examination before had, or the learned men of their part heard speak, than should they be no longer in controversy, neither need they the authority of the counsel: and where divers Princes and states have allowed the decree made, it is no marvel: for the same is for their commodity: for those have all things permitted them safe and whole, but they have 
Uyolence is not to be used in religion, but reason and truth.  a form of religion prescribed them, and are commanded to forsake those opinions, which have been ever in controversy, the matter never heard: where notwithstanding in all assemblies, that whole cause hath been referred to a general counsel: For certainly to compel any man that he should do any thing against his conscience is a heavy matter, yea though he be in error, before it be detected: They suppose that there be many good men on both parties, which yet notwithstanding may differ in opinion and judgement: against whom no force is to be used, but the matter to be decided by reason, truth, and arguments: Wherefore considering that in all other things, which do not concern Religion, they commit unto the Emperor whatsoever they have, they desire him: that he would prefer unto him this one suit of the Senate: They know, how great the Emperors power is, and what danger they take up on them in case he will attempt to try the matter by force: wherefore unless they were persuaded, that God would be grievously offended with the confirmation of this decree, it were stark madness, if they should not obey him herein. There Granuellan, when he had repeated their former sayings, affirmeth, how they, at what time they were reconciled to the Emperor, promised to observe such things as he should enact for the wealth of the Empire: of the which sort is this decree made by the advise of learned men, and by the most part approved, therefore may it not be refused, forso much as it agreeth and consenteth with the Church: and will they take so much upon them, that they should think to see more than the whole Church doth? And should make a departure from the rest? They ought not to have altered Religion, but by the common consent of the whole world: wherefore if they have none other commission, let them know of their Senate, whether they will obey or no? Where they say, how they understood it only of Politic government, when the cause was committed to the Emperor, it skilleth not how they understood it, but how the most part of the states took the thing. Again they say, how they and such other like Ambassadors, were estranged and excluded in manner from all consultation, neither were they called to counsel than, what time this cause was referred to the Emperor: wherefore they did not otherwise take it, than before is said: yea and certain Princes also took it after the same sort: what time they made their peace with the Emperor, they took upon them no observance, for that they feared least the same should in fine be applied unto religion: which thing is not unknown to his son, the bishop of Arras, who then also in the Emperors name promised, that the whole cause of religion should be referred to a lawful Counsel: but where he saith how this decree must be received as a common act of the Empire, they do refuse no burden of the common wealth, but this present 
No man ought to be compelled to his faith.  cause do the concern their soul's health, and life everlasting: and again, the whole burden of the decree should rest upon the godly people for the other multitude, which contemn religion, careth nothing, what be ordained: but no man ought to be constrained to embrace his faith: they put no doubt in the Emperor, but he loveth peace and concord: yet nevertheless, if this way be taken, that men shall be compelled against their conscience to speak and do, it is much to be feared, least so sudden an aulteration do raise up great commotions. That book was in deed compiled of certain learned men, of whom some had the knowledge of the truth: for the same doth well appear: but certain others have intermixed many things, which are not consonant to the scriptures and doctrine of the fathers, as it is to be proved, if place were permitted to speak it: They have made no separation from others, but in the chiefest articles do agree with the true Church: wherefore they desire him again, that the letters might be delivered to the Emperor, to the intent they might so advertise the Senate: For other thing have not they in commission to say. Than began he to speak more angrily and urged them with the decree, and made a digression to other things, and said how the nobles in France made their boast, that they of Strausburge would not admit the decree: which thing was reported to the Emperor, and raised some suspicion the conclusion was, that he said how the Emperor required a plain and direct answer: and that no man is in deed to be enforced unto any faith: but that is to be understand of such as are no Christians: for those that do deny the faith, which they once professed, may be compelled to it by the fire. Whereunto the ambassadors answer, what brute the Frenchmen have raised they know not, but certain they are, that the Senate hath as yet made no decree, nor any thing else done, than this same which they now do solicit: seeing therefore they refuse to deliver their letters to the Emperor, they will no further entreat them, but make report to the Senate: by fire may a man be taken out of this life, but can not be compelled thereby to believe otherwise: and thus ended their talk. They had treated with the Ambassadors of other cities severally in sort much like, and menaced them with threatenings, and assigned a day, by the which they should make answer, and commanded to tarry till they had answer, brought them from home, but no such thing was prescribed to the Ambassadors of Strausburge. Touching the money which the Emperor required to be levied for chances to come, the states, though much against their wills, approved and promised also king Fernando every year during the truce, an hundreth thousand crowns: but they desire the Emperor again, that he would take away his Garrisons, and discharge his Soldiers, which were placed over all germany, and did much hurt both in town and country, and relieve the poor that complained much thereof, especially since all thing is now quiet and peaceable.  
The Emperor saith there be urgent causes wherefore he can not at this time discharge his forces: and concerning the hurt done 
The Emperor will not discharge hy● soldiers.  there is none to his knowledge: for seeing he doth pay them, it is aagainste reason, and his will also, that they should do any man wrong: such like thing hath been reported to him heretofore, but when inquisition was made, there could nothing in a manner be found: Nevertheless he will do what he can to know the certainty: For no man shall escape unpunished, that hath ought offended. At this time also the states do grant that the Emperor may at his pleasure constitute the judgement of the Chamber, and join unto them other judges for assistance. And they themselves promise to bear the charges of the same. Of the treaty begun concerning a league before said, the winedinge up was this, that the Emperors provinces, which he hath in germany and low Dutchlande, and all that belong to the house of Burgundy, should be under the tuition and defence of the Empire, and be contributaries unto public affairs, yet so, as they may use their own laws and jurisdiction: And that germany shall again look for the like aid and defence of the Emperors Provinces.   

✚ The xxi Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the sift.  
❧ The Argument of the xxi Book.  
THe authors of the Interim are rewarded, which nevertheless many impugned, whereof the Duke of Saxon is accused. They of Constance were so urged to admit the Interim that ambushes of footmen were laid to surprise the City, which at the last receweth the Interim. They of Strausboroughe make their purgation to the Emperor. A commotion chanceth at Bourdeux. The despair of Spiera is recited, and the conversion of Uergerius. The Scottish Queen transported into France. Maydenbourge is setforth for a pray. The Admiral of England is beheaded, they at Strausboroughe are at contention with their Bishop. They of Wittemberge are accused to be Adiphoristes', to wit, indifferent or neuters. A disputation in England touching the lords Supper. Ueruine is beheaded in France. Pursuit against them of Maidenburge, the death of Pope Paul, and the horrible acts of the same. The description of the place of election at Rome, and the manner of choosing the Pope. Mass again at Strausborough, a proclamation in in France against Lutherans. Pope julius and his little Cardinal.  
THe last day of june the convention was dissolved. In the. nineteen book I showed you how the Emperor persuaded all men, to submit themselves to the Counsel, and that on his warrantise, who would see that th'action should be lawful: Now therefore a decree is made, that the counsel should be continued at Trent, and the Emperor saith, he will devise, that it be there recommenced so shortly as may be. Which thing when it shallbe brought to pass, he requireth that they all, especially of the clergy, & of the religion of Protestants, which come thither under his saufeconduit: for he will take order, than the 
〈…〉 promise 〈…〉 sawefull counsel repeated.  whole matter shallbe godly and christianly decided and determined, according to the holy scriptures and doctrine of the fathers, all affections laid apart, and that they themselves also shallbe hard speak so much as shallbe thought requisite. After, are other decrees red, as is accustomed, especially that of religion, & a straight charge given, that all men obey the same, as was also before declared at the Ideses of May, the iii authors of the book are before named: of whom John Islebie received for his pains taken a liberal reward both of the 
Islebi rewarded of th'emperor.  Emperor, and also of king Ferdinando: And Michael Sidonie afterward was made bishop of Merseburge in Saxony. Whereof arose a jest, how they defended the bishop of Rome's oil & chresme, as an holy thing, and necessary to salvation, to the intent they themselves might thereby be the better gresed & avoynted. Not long after the Emperor sent his letters to the princes that were absent, especially unto those, where he thought most need was, & commandeth them immediately to obey this decree. And the tenth day of july he writeth to Erasmus, bishop of Strausburge to see the thing which he had brought to pass through his great travel put in execution, & if he wanted convenient ministers, to take them else where. The report of this decree was incontinently spread abroad far and wide. And the venetians make proclamation the xix day of 
The decree of the venetians.  july, that whosoever have any books, wherein is any thing written against the catholic faith, they bring them unto certain men within viii days: for after shall inquisition be made, and such as have deserved, shallbe punished: & to the promoters they promise a reward and to keep their counsel. The Bishop of Rome hath his ambassadors there continually, as in kings courts also: They with the eyes and ears of many do see and hear much, and oftentimes are causes that such decrees be made: but yet the Senate of Uenise useth this provision, that they suffer not the Bishops or inquisitors 
The wisdom of the venetians in matters of religion.  of Rome to give sentence of judgement, but join with them always their officers and lawyers which shall hear the examination and see that nothing be done maliciously or cruelly against any man within their jurisdiction. This law made they in the year of our Lord. M.d.xxi what time those inquisitors used great cruelty against poor men in the country about Brixia, as though they had been inchauntors, and had meddled with the devil: and now sense Luther's doctrine was deeply rooted & spread abroad, the same law is of force still, though the bishops gnash their teeth at it, and would never so fain have it abolished. About this time did the French King send aid into Scotland against the English men, and amongs others the Ringrave with a force of Germans. But the Emperor banisheth the Earl of Bichlinge, Huberte, and Sebastiano Scherteline all in one writing, and shortly after 
Who were outlawed by the emperor.  the Ringrave, count Hedecke, Recrode, and Riseberge, and also desireth all foreign Princes, that they would not maintain them, but gratify him herein, and biddeth them when occasion shall serve, to look for the like at his hand. The Lady jane, daughter to the King of Naverre, which was affianced and Married vii years before 
Daughter of Navarre married to the Duke of Vandome.  to the Duke of Cleave, as we have specified, is now joined in Marriage with the Duke of Vandome, a Prince of the blood royal. Elinor the French Queen, sister to the Emperor, leaving France, goeth into Flaunders. Duke de Ammalle son to the Duke of Guise, when he had been a long suitor to the Emperors Niece the Duchess of Lorraine, he marrieth the Daughter of Hercules, Duke of Farrare.  
About this time, jews Auila, a Spaniard, setforth in print the history of the german war, done by the Emperor, written 
The story of jews Auila, of the germans war.  in the vulgar tongue: where he speaketh of the taking of Marquis Albert at Rochlice, he sayeth how he was so entangled with the wantonness of women, that he could not prosper. The same book came forth afterwards in Italian, Latin and French. Although the Emperor had most straightly commanded, that no man should in any wise impugn the book set forth concerning 
Who impugned the Interim.  Religion, yet were divers writings published, which did condemn the whole Doctrine thereof, and warned meune to beware and eschew the same as a most present Pestilence. One of these was Caspar Aquila, chief minister of the Church of Saluelde in Thuringie. Thoccasion why he wrote, was Islebie, who returning home from Auspurge, gloried much in the book by the way, and said there was now a golden world toward, and that Aquila had also assented: After he heard of this, he answereth most vehemently, and reproveth him for his lying, and affirmeth the book to be full of erroneous opinions.  
And in France also Robert, bishop of Abrincen wrote against 
Robert of Abrincen wrote against thiuterim.  it, how be it after a contrary sort, and chiefly despiseth the book, for so much as it permitteth Priests to marry, and the common people to receive the whole Supper of the Lord, and so taketh occasion to inveigh against Bucer with most opprobrious words, for marrying his second wife. Moreover one Romeus general of the Austen Friars at Rome wrote against it for the same purpose. Thus doth the book incur reprehension on every side. Themperor sent an ambassador to them of Norinberge, and to certain others to persuade them unto this decree. When he came by the way 
The godly constancy of the Duke of Saxons children.  to the duke of Saxons sons, he moved them hereunto, but they constantly denied it: wherefore at his return to th'emperor, he declareth the whole matter: whereupon th'emperor soliciteth again the Duke their father prisoner, and complaineth of his sons how they contemn the decree lately made, & suffer men to speak against it both in their preachings & writings: he requireth therefore that he would treat with them, to content him in either thing. Whereunto he maketh answer, how he lately declared the cause, why he himself could not allow the doctrine of the book setforth to Granuellan and the bishop of Arras: wherefore he can not persuade his sons to do that thing which he himself can not with a quiet conscience: he beseecheth him to take it in good part, and defend both him and his children. This constancy of his, & magnanimiti in so great adversity 
The duke of Saxon beloloved of almen.  got him great love every where amongs all men. Like as in Saxony they of Breme and Maidenburge, so also in high germany only they of Constance, bordering upon the Swisses. were not yet reconciled to themperor: but at the last obtaining a saufconduit they send ambassadors to Auspurge to treat a peace. Themperor propoundeth 
They of Constance write to the Emperor.  right hard conditions, and amongs other things also, that they should admit the book setforth, & after that to frame their religion. Thambasssadors require to have the conditions mitigated: but that was in vain, and are commanded to make answer by a certain day. That known the Senate writing their humble letters the xiii. day of july, do beseech him, that they be not constrained to do any thing against their soul's health, & their own conscience: how they see their own danger, and are in a great parplexitie: for unless they do obey, they stand in peril to lose both life and goods: but if they should follow his appetite, they must abide the vengeance and judgement of God. Wherefore let him spare them, and put not them poor wretches to so great an extremity, especially seeing they have no more offended than others, and have for th'empire, & for the house of Ostrich, suffered in time past exceeding great misery, & now do refuse no charge that can & ought of them to be performed: & although their treasure is very small, & their substance not great, yet will they give for amends viii M. crowns, and four great pieces of ordinance: but they beseech him, to permit the same Religion, which they have kept now these twenty years, until the decree of a lawful counsel, and unpose no heavier burden to the City, than it is able to bear. Their bishop, John Wesel, who was also called Archbishop of Londen, as is mentioned in the xii book, had threatened them sore at Auspurge, after the Emperor's book was setforth: but within a few days he died of the same disease, that he prayed might fall upon them, that is of a sudden palsy. Where they say, how they have sustained great damage for the love of the house of Ostrich, thus it standeth. The Emperor Maximilian, by the aid of the Swevical league, whereof we have spoken in the fourth book, made war with the 
Maximilian warred against the Swisses.  Swisses: wherefore the City of Constance, being than of the same league, and lieth next them received much displeasure. The Swisses were aided by them of Rhoetia, of Seon, and Sammaurice which were lately made their fellows, and also by the French King jews the xii At the length by the intercession of jews Sfortia Duke of Milan, the matter was pacified about the year of our Lord a thousand and five hundredth. Maximilian had in Marriage Mary Blank the sister of Sfortia.  
Themperor, the third day of August, calleth before him the consuls, and all the Senate of Auspurge, and divers others of the chiefest Citizens, and by Seldus the Civilian, speaking much of the good will & zeal that he and his progenitors have borne to them, he saith their common wealth hath now these many years been evil & seditiously governed, the cause whereof hath been, that men of none experience & craft's men, for nothing les meet them to have government, have been chosen senators: wherefore he, who beareth good will to their city, to th'intent this evil may be remedied, displaceth them all not for any reproach unto them, but for the common wealths sake. After he commandeth their names to be red, whom he hath appointed 
The Emperor maketh new senators.  senators, of the which number were the Welsers, Relingers, Buntgarners, Fuggers, Pentingers: whom he bindeth after by an oath, & assigneth unto every of them his office & function, & commandeth them straightly that they love the common wealth, obei the decree of religion, & be unto him obedient. He doth also abrogate all fraternities, & commandeth under pain of death, that from henceforth there be no conventicles or assembles 
He abrogateth fraternities.  made. And commandeth that all writings of gilds & fraternities, of privileges & freedom, be immediately delivered to the new Senate, & commandeth this state of public weal to be proclaimed by an officer of arms, & giveth charge under pain of death, that no man do impugn the same. The Senate giveth him thanks, & promiseth all due obeisance. In the mean while that these things were in doing, all the gates were shut, and the soldiers set to ward. There had been a long suit many years between the Lantzgrave, & William the Earl of Nassow, for the lordship of Chatte's: which now at the length themperor in these days decided, giving sentence against the Lantzgrave. The .v. day of this month, th'emperor answereth th'ambassadors of the City of Constance by the bishop of Arras, and sendeth them away without their purpose, and because he seeth them so little careful for peace, he saith, how he will devise an other way. The same day the Spaniards, which we said went into 
spaniards go to constancy.  those parties to the number of three thousand footmen, go strait to Constance. And departing from Uberlinge, part of them pass through the woods, to the intent at the springe of the day, what time they knew the people were in the Church at the Sermone: they might invade the City, part again remained in the woods, looking for the opportunity of time. And it fortuned, that iii watchmen of the Town, hearing an noise in the wode by, as they went further to see what the matter was, chanced into their hands.  
Whom the Spaniards took, and menacing them with death, if they made any sign or token, lead them away with them.  
After they couch themselves in a piece of ground, by the lake side very closely: yet were they espied, and the watch men that then were in the Suburbs beyond the Rhine, give knowledge to their Captain, that there was some ambush laid. He immediately signifieth the same to the consul: this was at ii a clock after midnight. The consul by and by calleth the Senate, & commandeth all men to arm themselves, though no man knew what the matter was. In the break of the day, the Spaniards by little and little do appear, yet but few, to know what number of watchmen there were. There again the captain of the watch signifieth to the consul, that he provide in time: for when there is danger at hand. Wherefore that matter was debated, about four of the clock were sent out of the City about two hundreth Citizens into the Suburbs. After they were come forth, and found in manner nothing, they begin somewhat to slack: but behold when it was now day light, the Spaniards with their ordinance beat down a timber wall, that divided their ditch in the mids, and by the same ditch being than almost dry, assault thick and fiercely the watchmen of the town: straightway also those which we said remained in the woods, showed them 
Constance assaulted.  selves in like case, and by great force and violence break open one of the gates, but the Citizens fought most valiantly, and shooting of their ordinance, slew their Captain, Alphonse Uives, by and by at the first incountre. But when they were scarcely able to with stand the force of so great a multitude, by little and little they retire and on the bridge over the Rhine they fought a long time, and hardly at the last were received again into the City: and where the enemies battered the gate sore. They discharged at them the great pieces of the walls, and from over the gates, and slew many: whom they by and by tumble of the bridge into the Rhine and when they saw how their labour was in vain, they recoil back into the Suburbs, and set the Bridge end on fire, to the end the towns men should make no salt out. After, when they had fulfilled their filthy lust, they gather on a heap the dead carcases of their fellows, and burn them and the suburbs together, that no man should understand how many were slain, of the towns men were killed about an hondreth. When the alarm was given at Constance, as the manner is, the Swisses that were near neighbours, came in their armure to help them, but the governor of their Country, who at that time was of Lucerna, called them back under a great penalty, for hatred he bore to Religion. How the Ambassadors of Strausburge reasoned the matter with Granuellan, it is before declared: at their return home after th'assemble, they report the whole matter to the Senate. After deliberation, the Senate writing their letters to themperor in French, for that he 
The Emperor delighted in the French tongue.  most delighteth in that tongue, our ambassadors, say they, returning lately from the convention, have declared unto us what hath been done. And had sent us the book written of religion long before. Their desire was, most puissant Emperor, before they departed from Auspurge, to have exhibited to your highness a supplication in writing: but the same would not Granuellan receive: for the which cause we write unto you at this present. And first certainly we desire nothing 
The letters of strausburg to the Emperor.  in the world more, than to gratify you in all things: but touching the decree of religion, thus it standeth, calling unto us the divines of our city, we have perused it over, right diligently: and albeit there be things in it, which do not utterly dissent from the holy scriptures, yet in as much as they are so written, that in many things a furcher declaration is required, it should be very hard for us & troublesome so to receive them. For we are most thoroughly persuaded, that our doctrine & ceremonies are agreeable unto god's word, nether can we without god's displeasure & hurt of our conscience forsake or alter the same, before it be duly examined, & our men also heard. For this hath been the custom since the beginning of the primitive church, that such doubtful matters as are in controversy, should always be discussed by lawful counsels. This way also seemed evermore best in all conventious of the Empire, that the whole matter should be permitted to a Godly Counsel. Wherefore we beseech you of all loves, and for the blood of Christ that was shed for us, that the decrees of th'empire may take place in this thing, & that we may keep this religion, until the thing be determined by th'authority of a lawful counsel. For there can no better way be found nor more profitable to establish peace, or longer to endure, but in case you shall refuse this our request, & require of us obedience herein, we desire you most earnestly, that our divines may first be hard, to th'intent they may declare in what places we do judge the same decree to serve from the holy scripture, which if they mai be permitted to do, we trust assuredly that both you shall understand thequity of our cause, & will mitigate the same decree. Certainly we do nothing frowardly or obstinately, but that fear of God & consideration of our souls health moveth us thus to entreat you. For in all other things we shall so demean ourselves, that you may rightwell understand, in how great estimation we have your most excellent majesty. with these letters, & with further commission was jews Grempie a civilian sent to th'emperor: But he maketh him such like answer as he doth to others, & saith there can be none other thing determined: nether is now time to stand in question, & that in the counsel they shallbe heard sufficiently. Wherefore he giveth commandment, that within a month, they show plainly their minds. After the way before mentioned took no place, themperor in letters published, doth outlaw them of Constance. There began much business in the city: for the remembrance of the late danger, and th'expectation of the misery to come troubled them exceedingly, especially sith there appeared no man's help nor succour. There were divers also of the citizens which with their lewd talk did heap on all these matters: the Senate therefore constrained through their opportunity, entreateth certain Princes, and also the Swisses by letters, to be means for them to the Emperor. The Swisses therefore immediately call assembles, and agree to it: but those that are of the Romish religion promise under this condition, if they shall receive the decree of the Empire lately made concerning Religion, and admit again the Clergy into the City. Wherefore when the Citizens did sore urge it, the Senate doth publish the same decree: after they go to it by voices, and they prevailed, which said it was to be received, For they all cried out they were utterly undone, in case they should longer remain in that state: and that th'emperors power was exceeding great and almost infinite, which they were never able to resist. When this ordinance was made by the people, the Senate advertiseth the Swisses what was done. They send ambassadors to the Emperor, to feel his mind, whether he could be conte to suffer an intercession: and also entreat him to use them with mercy. The Emperor made them such answer as they might easily perceive, that he liked not their suit. For he said he marveled greatly that they would do any thing for such as were outlawed. Wherefore many within the City, that misliked the alteration of Religion, got them unto other places, amongs the which was Ambrose Blaurer the chiefest minister of the church ther. The Lindavians which dwell over against Constance on the other 
Ambrose Blaurer.  side of the Lake, had answered the Emperor before right stoutly: but now being afraid, by the example of their neighbours, they receive the decree also. When the ambassador of Strausburge was returned home from Auspurge, and had informed the Senate of th'emperors commandment. There was called a great court, as they term it, which is never wont to be done, but in matters of great difficulty and most weighty importance. They be in numbered. iii C twenty of every tribe. When they gave their suffrages, that most part thought meet to stand to it stoutly, and not to receive the decree: after a few days, they consult again: there their voices were somewhat abated, and permitted to certain chosen Senators that 
At Strausburge they consult of the Interim.  they should devise the best way for the common wealth. The horsemen of Naples, were not far from the City, as before is said: And where themperor at the same time departed from Auspurge, it was thought verily that he would have come to Strausburge, and that was a terror to many men that chanced lately at Constance, wherefore very many both gentlemen, Merchants, and divers others, fearing to lose their substance, and loath to displease themperor, when they had in the Senate house renounced their freedom of the city, went to dwell else where, not without the reprehension of many. The Emperor removing from Auspurge, and leaving there a garrison, for the alteration of religion & state of the common wealth, marched with the rest of his force to Ulme. When he was come thither, he displaceth the Senators and ordaineth new, and commandeth the ministers of the church to prison, amongst the which was Martin Frecht, for that they refused the decree of Religion. The Senate being wholly addicted to Themperor, receiveth the decree. During the convention at Auspurg, at the request of Granuellan, they had desired Frecht to repair to Auspurg, and help forward the cause of Religion, and to be either with Plugius, Sidonie, or with Islebie. Who, for that he suspected the matter, & that no man of other cities was there of his vocation, refused it. Being after commanded to declare his mind what he thought of the decree made: he comprised thesame in writing. And now when th'emperor was come to Ulme, the Senate calleth for him & tother ministers of the church, & asketh their opinion. They answer as before, & show what thing in the decree 
The constancy of the Ministers.  they like and what they mislike. Being demanded, where the preachers of Auspurge have received the same by an oath, and yet nevertheless preach the Gospel, why they can not do likewise? They say, how they neither know what they have done, neither is it their part to render an account of other men's doings. They verily at the first, what time they were admitted to this vocation did promise by their fidelity, to preach the doctrine of the Gospel purely and sincerely, without the traditions of men. If the Senate now do mislike that way, they require them, to release them of their oath. Being commanded to go home, at after none they are called for again. There certain chosen men of the Senate say unto them, the Emperor this day doth arrest you prisoners, and you shall forthwith be carried to his palace. God strengthen you with his spirit. They for as much as it pleaseth God so, say, they will refuse no peril, and pray for them again. Thus departing out of the Senate house, they were led by sergeants to the court, thinking that they should have come before the Emperor. After long expectation, and great resort of people, they were carried to a Senators house called George Besser, where Granuellan and the Bishop of Arras lodged. At the last, being let in, after long debate, when Granuellan did instant them to obey the emperors decree: & they declared why they might not so do, they were taken up with sharp rebukes. After, the residue were commanded out, & to go a little aside, & than they assay Frecht with gentle But where he persevered still in his opinion, they treat also with the rest severally. Of the which four remained constant, two revolted. With Granuellan & the bishop of Arras, were also Pasius & Seldus. Immediately they were fettered in chains and carried to the common Geale with Spaniards & german soldiers, over whom john the Earl of Nassow was captain. And as they passed by Freights house, his brother George chanced to look out at the window, & being desired of him to look 
Freight carried to prison with others  well to his wife & his family, he prayeth God to strengthen him & his fellows, & biddeth them be of good comfort, for the which saying he was also carried to prison. This was the xvi day of August. Thus being detained four days, the fift day, when th'emperor went thence, being fast bond in chains, they were carried in carts to Kirchene, & guarded with. CC. Spaniards. There when they had remained by the space of eight days under Altestege Captain of Germans, they were committed to the custody of Madronio a captain of Spaniards. From Ulme came th'emperor to Spire, at th'end of the month of August. Whilst he was there, came one from him to Strasburg, to fetch away that xii. great pieces which they had promised to give him that year before. The day before the kalends of September, the bishop of Rome, at the request of th'emperor, sendeth into Germany three bishops, of Fane, Verone, & Ferento. What their commission was, shallbe declared in their place. Themperor making no long abode at Spire, when he came to Mentz, he went down the river of Rhine into low ducheland, & leadeth away captive the Duke of Saxon, & the Landgrave, who was lately brought thither from Hale in Suevia, when his wife had eftsoons been an humble 
The Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave led away prisoners.  suitor for him, and put them in suerall boats. There is by the river of Rhine a town of the Lantgraves, called Sanguner, and a Castle set upon the top of a steep hill. When the Emperor came hither, he was benighted and road at Anchor, and setting a land the watchmen only, commandeth all the rest to remain within board. The Senathe of Strasburge was commanded as is said before to answer within a month. When th'emperor therefore was come to Spire, Ambassadors were sent unto him the second day of September. james Sturmius, Matthew Giger, & Lewis Grempe. Finding him not at Spire, followed after unto Mentz. And what time they had given knowledge to th'emperor of their coming, & the german counsellors were out of the way, which served Thempe. in those affairs, they were bid follow to colon. In that mean time that bishop of Strasburg, sending letters to that clergy within the city, that of September, willeth them to obey the decree of th'empire, & ordain the thing after the form prescribed. And with all sendeth th'emperors letters touching the same matter, which I said were written the tenth day of july. Moreover, he writeth to the Senate also, that they would not impeach them. Thambassadors of Strasburg after they were come to colon ye.. viii day of September, exhibit to th'emperor, from the Senate, an other epistle written in French, of this importance. All be 
Letters of Strasburgh to Themp.  it, most triumphant Emperor, what time we were reconciled unto you. We made no promise to observe such things as should be decreed. Albeit we never assented that the cause of Religion should be handled on this wise, yet, in all things that we possible may, we are ready to gratify your Majesty not only in civil, but also in divine matters. We perceive well enough that your highness & the rest of the Princes will have no consideration of our doings, & that it is reason, that we should follow your footsteps. Yet this notwithstanding, we beseech you eftsoons to consider, that for so much as every man must render unto God an account of his own doing, we have just cause to be careful for our salvation, & to foresee, that we do nothing at any time against our conscience, for which cause also we were in very good hope that after you had heard our divines, you would have mitigated the decree. But considering that you refer us to the counsel, & say how the matter shall there be debated according unto holy scripture, we are thus contented. And lest we should seem contentious or obstinate do not refuse, but that the Bishop of 
Strasburge recitueth that Interim.  our city may set forth that order of yours in certain churches with us, by men of his faculty. And we shall devise with him for the churches, neither will we disturb him in any thing, neither for bid the citizens to repair thither, but that it may be free for every man to follow such religion as he shall think good himself, yet under this condition, that we may have again a few churches in the which Gods word may be purely taught, & the sacraments ministered, as it is decent, & that in the vulgar tongue. We will provide also that the people shallbe kept in order, & that nothing be otherwise done than is seemly. Again we shall command that holy days, & fasting days be kept, & will suffer nothing to be done, either in sermons or other places that may be any offence unto others. And for so much as this doctrine hath now these many years been so deeply rooted in men's minds, that it can not without that hurt of conscience, be taken away so suddenly. And again, for so much as by this mean, which we have showed you, your highness decree may take place amongst us, we beseech you in the heartiest manner that we can, to grant our requests, & to suffer us in this religion until the time of the counsel. Which shallbe both a most thankful duty unto God, & make chief for that peace of our city and whole Province. After th'emperor had heard this letters And besides such things as james Sturmius with his great eloquence declared at large, he made answer by Seldie, & speaking many things of his zeal towards Germany, after long debating, at that length he sendeth them away after this sort, that they should go through with their bishop, yet upon this condition, that if they can not agree, they should stand to his arbitrement. When th'emperor was come into Brabant, it was his pleasure to have the Duke of Saxon with him, but the Landgrave he sent to Audenarde, a town in Flaunders. On the borders of Brabant, he dischargeth all those forces that he brought with him from Auspurg. I have spoken before of the judgement of the chamber imperial, how the states permitted th'emperor that he should establish the same. The first day therefore of October, as 
The reformation of the Chamber.  before was enacted, it is renewed, & three Advocates are displaced for suspicion of Lutheranisme, & all the rest amongst other things were commanded, that they should persever in the doctrine of the catholic church, or else to be removed from that place. There began Henry the Duke of Brunswick to commence suit against the Protestants, for the former war what time he was expulsed. He had in deed conditioned, when he was delivered out of prison and that by an oath also, that he would attempt nothing. But he went from that convenant, & not he only, but also th'archbishop of Mentz, the master of Prussia, the Earl of Nassow, & Revart count of Solmen, with others, moved suit against that Landgrave. The men of Constamnce, lately outlawed, where as they were in great perplexity, & saw no way how to save themselves, flee 
They of Constance, give themselves to the house of Ostrich.  unto that last refuge, and give themselves to the house of ostrich for ever. Whereupon king Ferdinando receiveth them into his tuition, & sendeth thither immediately a noble man to be their governor. Who about the mids of October propoundeth unto them these conditions. That they shall acknowledge Ferdinando and his children and heirs for their Lords from hence forth, and show unto them all faith and dew obedience, & shall not revolt from them at any time, neither make any league or confederacy. Such laws and statutes as Ferdinando and his deputes shall make, concerning Religion and other matters, they shall thoroughly obey. In war and other affairs, they shall be ready at all times to aid and serve king Ferdinando, his children and heirs obediently, as the rest of his subjects. The same conditions afterward they receive by an oath, two days after, the governor calleth the Senate, and demandeth of them, what is the some of their common treasure: that their guns with all their furniture be brought into an account. He commandeth also, that no towns man do wear any long sword, that no man presume to come to the fortifications, nor where the watch is. That their names, which during the war admonished the city of danger, be revealed. That an inventory of their goods be taken, which are absent, and flit from thence, and that the same be detained. That they deliver up all public writings. And that some man that is expert therein, declare whereunto every of them appertaineth. After this, he commandeth all the ministers of the church to departed out of the city within eight days. In this month Augustus, brother unto Maurice Duke of Saxony, taketh to wife the lady Anne 
Augustus' married a wife.  the daughter of Christian king of Denmark. In the convenaunts of marriage it was conditioned, that Duke Maurice, should assign him his portion, not out of the lands of john Fridericke, but of his own inheritance. The same time was a great commotion in Guienne, for salt-pits & customs. The head city of all that country is Burdewx, a great town, of much wealth, & lieth open to the Sea, which in time past was under the dominion of England. They also chief rebelled, & had slain the kings 
A commotion at Bordeaux  lieutenant. Wherefore when so shrewd an example was showed, & the thing tended to a further danger, the French king sent thither the Constable of France & Duke Danmal with a power of xxxi ensigns of footmen, whereof xi were Almains, and a force of horsemen. Which thing once known they of Bordeaux, make means to the Conestable, & say that they are contented, that he shall enter with the Frenchmen armed, but they beseech him not to suffer the Germans to come within their city. He made answer, that they should not prescribe him: the Germans serve the king aswell as the rest. Therefore will he do herein, as he shall think good. And albeit they set not open the gates of their city, yet hath he keys wherewith to unlock that same. Wherefore thus he entered thee, nineteen. day of October. And when he had placed his men here & there in due order, and also planted his ordinance in place convenient, first he commandeth the citizens to bring forth all their armure & weapons, & the same to be carried into the castle, so were spent two days. The third day they began to make inquisition from house to house, & a great number of 
The slaughter that was at Bordeaux.  seditious persons were apprehended. After they came to an horrible slaughter: For they were not executed with one kind of death. There were also brought forth xiiii Gentlemen, with haulters about their necks, whereof one or two were executed. But the Almain Captains made intercession for the rest, and begged their pardon of the Constable. This sorrowful and bloody spectacle lasted xii days. And besides those that were put to death in this time, very many were also condemned to the Galees. Moreover all writings, wherein their freedoms and privileges of the common wealth were contained, were burnt all, they themselves making the fire. And because they had murdered the kings lieutenant, the Constable driveth them to scrape up the earth, wherewith he was covered and buried, without any tool, even with their nails and fingers. When they had thus scraped the dead coarse out of his grave, the same was buried again with a great & solemn pomp of Freers & priests. All the citizens follow after to the number of five thousand, with every man a candle in his hand. And as they came before the Constable's lodging, the Bear was set down, and stayed between times. Than do they fall down there upon their knees, and with a lamentable cry beseech him of mercy, they detest their own offence, and give thanks unto the king, for that he hath not punished the same more extremely. When all these things were finished, the ix day of November they depart thence, leaving behind them a garnison. About this time there chanced a marvelous thing in Italy. There is besides Padwey, a town belonging to the state of Uenise, called Citadella. Herein dwelt a citizen named Frances Spiera, an expert man in the law, and a great pleader 
France's Spier a Lawyer.  of causes. Who with a wonderful fervent zeal, began to embrace the doctrine of the Gospel. And when he profited therein daily more and more, he declared not only at home amongs his friends, what he thought of every article, but also abroad amongs all men wheresoever he came. This thnig could not long be hid, and at the length was reported to the Boshop of Rome's Legate, which was than at Uenise, john Case, Archbishop of Benevento. When Spier understood this, he perceived easily in what danger he stood. When he had therefore taken long deliberation, and consulted every way, what was best to be done, at the last he resolved, being sent for, to go speak with the Legate. Wherefore going to Uenise, and confessing his error (as he thought, or else said for fear) craveth pardon, and promiseth obebience from henceforth. The Legate, although he were glad of this voluntary confession, yet for an example to all others, he commandeth him, that returning home he do openly such things as he hath spoken before. He was content: And albeit he began even than to repent him of his doing, yet 
His recantation.  through the instigation of his friends, affirming that the whole hope not of him only, but also of his wife, children, and substance consisted herein, he did obey. But shortly after he fell into sickness both of body and mind, and began to despair of God's mercy. Therefore by the advise of his friends, he was carried from Citadella, to Padwey, that he might have ready at hand both help of good Physicians and comfort of learned men. The Physicians, john Paulus Crassus, Bellacata, Frisimelega, as soon as they saw him, judged by & by the disase to come of a vehement thought, and that there was no better remedy, than the consolation of the mind. Wherefore many learned men resorted to him daily, and by the testimonies of holy scripture, which declare unto us the great mercy of God, they endeavoured to cure his mind. But he said, he could not in deed deny these things, howbeit they concerned him nothing. For in as much as he had once abjured the truth known for fear of peril, he affirmed that he was appointed to everlasting torments, and that in his mind he felt and saw them already, neither could he love God, but hate him exceadingly. And here in he persevered neither would he now eat any more meat, 
Spier would receive no comfort.  and when it was crommed into him by violence, oftentimes would spit it out again. It were long to recite all things, which either he himself spoke, or other men alleged out of the holy scriptures, to bring him from desperation. What time therefore all their counsels were spent in vain, and both the infirmity of his body, & also the anguish of his mind increased daily more and more, he was carried home again, and there 
He dieth in despair.  died miserably in the same state and desperation. As he lay sick at Padwey, there came often to comfort him amongst many others Peter Paul Uerger, Bishop of Instinople, which is in Histria, a town under the dominion of the state of Uenise.  
It hath been declared in the former books how the bishops of Rome Clement, and Paul have used the service of Uergerius before in germany. Certes he was in high favour with king Ferdinando, whilst he was in Hongary, in so much that when his daughter Catharine was borne, Uergerius, & George Marquis of Brandenburge, and john archbishop of Lunden, were her godfathers at the fountestone. But after he revolted from the Bishop of Rome by a wonderful occasion. 
A wonderful conversion of Uergerius.  When he was sent for to Rome from the conference of Wormez which was in the beginning of the year. M. CCCCC. xli, as before is said. The Bishop going about to make new Cardinals, appointed him also amongst others. But there were some that privily whispered in his ear, that he was now through much familiarity with the Germans become a Lutheran. After that Uergerius had heard this by Cardinal Ginucius, unto whom the Bishop had told it, he was marvelously astonished. And to the intent he might purge himself, he goeth home into his country, and beginneth a book, which he entitled, against the Apostatas of Germany. And whilst to confute their arguments, he turneth over diligently the books of his adversaries, and pondering deeply their reasons: he feeleth himself taken and vanquished. Than casting away all hope of his Cardinalshyp, he goeth to his brother, john Baptist, 
Uergerius vanquished with the force of truth.  Bishop of the city of Pole, and reciting the whole matter, asketh his counsel. His brother being afraid at the beginning, lamenteth his case much. But after he was persuaded by him to apply himself to the searching of the Scripture, and had considered diligently that article of justification, comparing the sentences together, he giveth place, and judgeth the bishop of Rome's doctrine to be false. Whereupon they rejoiced the one to the other. And as the very duty of Bishops is, began to instruct the people in Istria, and preach diligently the benefit of Christ employed upon mankind, and declare what works God requireth of us, to the intent they might call men again to the true Religion. But there sprang up many adversaries, especially Freers, such as are called observants, who reported the thing to the inquisitors, the chief whereof was Hannibal Gryson, and joined with him in commission Jerome Mutius, 
inquisitors aghast Uergerus.  which after wrote an invective against Uergerius, and not that only, but set forth a book also, wherein for the Hatred of Religion, he diffameth Germany with most slanderous & railing words. When Grison was come to Pole and to justinople, he rusheth into men's houses, and searched if they had any books prohibited. Than, when he had spoken many things in his Sermon, he cursed all those, that would not present such as were suspected of Lutheranisme. Yet he promised a less punishment unto such as would come to amendment, & of their own fire will ask him pardon. But on those that would not willingly confess their crime, and were after accused of others, he said he would be avenged by fire, and entering into every house, feared all men. Wherefore there were found diverse that accused themselves, & for fear refused nothing: Of the which number the richer sort privily, and poorer openly were constrained to confess their error. Such as confessed, how they had read the new Testament in the vulgar tongue, he dissuaded most earnestly to abstain hereafter. Than, the common multitude, whose minds were stricken with fear, accused one an other full busily, without any respect had, either of kindred, friendship or benefits. For the son spared not the father, nor the wife her husband, nor the client his Lord and patron. The complaints were all for the most part of trifling matters, such as one reprehended in an other for superstition. Hereunto were added preachings against the doctrine of Uergerius. And on a certain day, when there was a great audience of people assembled in the head church of justinople. The inquisitor Grison, which said mass than pourposly, getteth him up into the pulpit in a rich vestiment, & amongs other things to the intent he might thrust in his sting, at this time saith he, and these certain years passed, you have had many storms and much unseasonable weather, which destroyeth one while your Olives, an otherwhile your Corn: And now marreth your Uines, now eftsoons your cattle & other goods. And the cause of all these evils cometh of your Bishop, and the other sort of Heretics. And never look for any better, unless they be first restrained. Therefore the next way is to set upon them & stone them. Through this their violence Uergerius was constrained 
Uergerius repareth to Mantua.  to repair to Mantua, unto the Cardinal Hercules Gunsage, with whom he was familiarly acquainted. But where both diverse at Rome, and also john Case, the bishops Legate with the venetians, admonished the Cardinal by letters and messengers, that he should no longer maintain such a man, he goeth to Trent, where the counsel was holden at the same time, to make his purgation. When the Bishop of Rome knew thereof, albeit he had rather have had him detained prisoner, yet lest any suspicion should arise namely in Germany, as though the counsel were not free, he writeth again to his Legates there, that they permit him not to have any place in the session, but that they command him to depart from thence. Being after this sort repulsed, he went to Uenise. Here 
He isputont of that counsel  the Bishop's Legate before named, exhorteth him by all means that he would go to Rome: But he, which understood his danger, refused. Than the other a few days after commanded him in the bishops name, that he return no more to justinople. Therefore went he to Padwey. And whilst he there was, he beheld this miserable example before rehearsed. Wherewith being wehemently moved, when he had seen presently the wrath of God, wherewith that wretched man was stricken, he began more and more to be confirmed, and than he determined plainly, to forsake country and all that ever he had, and go into voluntary exile rather, and to be in place where he might freely profess Christ. Which he did within a few months after, and taking his journey out of the country of Bergome he came in to Rhetia, bordering upon't the same. And when he had preached the Gospel there, and also in the vale of Tely that joineth 
Uergerius preacheth that Gospel in Rhetia.  next unto Italy, certain years, Christopher the Duke of Wirtemberge sent for him to Cubinga. Before he departed out of Italy, the Bishop of Polle his brother was dead, and it was suspected that he was poisoned. Moreover many notable men besides Uergerius, saw Spiera in the same state, and amongst others Matthew Gribalde, a Civilian of Padwey, who compry sing in writing the whole matter which he presently saw and heard, set it forth in print. As Uergerius did also, and Sigismunde Gelowe a Polonian, and Henry Scotte. The Archbishop of Benevento, before mentioned, compiled a book of 
The abominable filthiness of an archbishop.  Buggery, and so filthy as nothing can be devised more. For he is nothing ashamed to extol and praise the most detestable vice of all others, yet commonly used in Grece and Italy. In the mean time the archbishops of Germany, especially of Mentz, colon, and Trevers, every man in his own diocese hold convocations, to th'intent to reform their churches after the order prescribed by the Emperor: For this had they promised him to do. In the province of colon Bucer had taught before, as in the xu book is specified, and there were diverse ministers of the church, that had married wives. But although the emperors decree did permit the marriage of priests, till the counsel should determine the same, yet said the Bishop of colon, how that appertained only to the Lutherians, and not to such as followed the church of Rome. Wherefore by a decree made, he disannulleth matrimonies contracted, and declareth 
Married priests plucked from their wives  them to be incestuous, and commandeth the children be gotten of such to be bastards. The archbishop of Trevers hath but a small province, containing only three Byshoprykes, Metz, Tully, and Uerdon. There needed no such law. For the priests in these places, had rather have concubines than wives. But in the Archebyshopryke itself where there appeared to be more danger, he decreed as his fellows did. The jurisdiction of Mentz, is most large. For under him be xii Bishops, and almost all Hesse is also win his province. Therefore he began to instant and urge them to obey the emperors decree. Like wise did the archbishop of Trevers, who had also some jurisdiction there. But the landgraves sons, and the other rulers and counsellors, heard these things with deaf ears. The Archbishop of Mentz sent also to Franckfurth his suffragan Michael Sidonie. Who first hallowing the churches there, preacheth & teacheth after his manner. The Bishop of Auspurge compelled certain priests that were not constant, to abjure their religion and doctrine. I spoke before of the Frenchmen, which in summer went to aid the Scots. They at the last bring away in to France, Mary the young Queen, daughter and heir to the king that dead is, being than six years of age, that they might 
The inheritor of Scotland led into France.  thus take away from the englishmen all hope of optayning her. This year that Bishop of Rome created Charles Vandome, a Frencheman, Cardinal. After that Maximilian of Ostrich, was arrived in Spain, and had married the lady Marry th'emperors daughter, Phylippe the emperors son, a young Prince of xxi years of age, being sent for of his father, prepareth himself to take his journey. And leaving behind him his cousin German, & the same his brother in law, to govern 
The Empe. son cometh into Flaunders.  the common wealth in his absence, when he was embarked & had set up sail, the xxv day of November he arriveth at Genes with fifty Galeis, and as many ships of burden, by the conduit of andrew Daurie, who had transported Maximilian, accompanied with a great number of Nobles, & amongst others the Duke of Alba and the Cardinal of Trent. A few days after his arrival, he remaineth wout the walls in the house of andrew Daurie the Admiral, in the mean time that the Ships were unlading, and preparation made in the city. The second day of December, he entered and was received most sumptuously, and being there furnished aswell of money as all other things meet and requisite to travel by land, he departeth thence the eight day after, and passing by Alexandria and Pavia, goeth to Milan. At Pavia were the great battering pieces, which the Emperor had taken from john Fridericke Duke of Saxon, and sent thither, as before is said. At Milan, where he arrived the xix day of December, were set up in every place triumphant arks, pageons, and images, with honourable posies written. At his entering were ready to receive 
He is received at Milan  him the Duke of Savoy, the Ambassadors of Uenise, Florence, Ferrare, & Seines. About this time at Bruisselles, died Maximilian Earl of Bure, of a disease in the throat called the Quinancie, when his Physician had told him before as they say, the very hour of his death as soon as he saw him, whose name was Andrew Wessel. I showed you before of Duke Manrice, how after the decree of Religion was red, he departed from Auspurg. When he was come home, he assembleth the Nobility and the other states. And propoundeth the whole matter at Misene, declaring unto them what the emperors mind is. They urge the emperors promise and his also, and require instantly, that they may be suffered to keep still the Religion professed at Auspurge. After it was agreed, that the divines of Wittemberge and of Lipsia, should be called to counsel. Wherefore they met first at Beg, after at Cell, last, at juterbock. Thither came also john Islebie sent from the Marquis of Brandenburg. Here was a decree made of things indifferent, such 
A meeting of Divines in Saxony.  as are called Adiaphora, the last convention of all was at Lipsia. Here was a form of Religion written, which all men should observe under the dominions of Duke Maurice. Which book afterwards bred much contention, as shallbe declared in his place. In the mean time the emperors son proceedeth on his journey, and passing by Mantua and Trent, he cometh to Auspurge, and so to Spire. After he passeth through the land 
1549.  of Luke to the Emperor his father, accompanied amongst others with the Cardinal of Trent: The Emperor had sent to meet him in Germany a goodly number of Horsemen, at the conduit of the Duke of Arescot. Duke Maurice going forth to meet him as far as Trent, road forth with a small company to see Mantua and Uenise, and was most honourably entertained of the Senate. He entreated diligently the Prince of Spain that he would be a mean to the Emperor for the Landgrave his father in law, which after also he signified unto him. & for as much as the other had promised right gently, he biddeth him be of good comfort, yet nevertheless admonishing him to dissemble the matter, and not to be acknown thereof. At this time was much trouble in the parts of Barbary & Africa. For one Zeriphius (as they say) arising of a small beginning, 
Civil wars in Africa.  and attaining to a kingdom, had erpulsed Fesanus a king by him out of his Realm, who came after to the Emperor at Auspurge, complaining of his misfortune, and desiring aid. Nicolas bishop of Metz, the son of Anthony Duke of Lorraine, and Tutor to the Duke his Nephew, as I showed you in the xvi. book, forsaking ecclesiastical order, married one of the house of Eckmount, which was an inheritor in Brabant. So the Bishopric returned to the Cardinal of Lorraine. In what sort the Ambassadors of Strasburge treated with the Emperor at colon, is before declared. When they were returned home, shortly after they began to conferte with the Bishop, who calling before him the Nobility, showeth them what the emperors pleasure is to have done, and commandeth them all to obey. He chargeth also straightly the Clergy of Strasburg, to follow the same. And where he propounded over hard things, the Senate the xii day of February, sending Henry Cope, Ambassador with letters to the Emperor say, how they have treated diligently with their Bishop, but 
Strasburgs' writeth letters to the Emperor.  that he propoundeth such conditions, as if they should admit, they can not retain those things, which the decree lately made at Auspurge, doth permit and grant them. For after much debating we have, sayeth they, declared unto him, how we shall give commandment to our citizens, that they shall observe the holy days, and abstain certain days from flesh. Moreover we have been in hand with the Ministers of the church. And certain of them we suppose will of their own accord leave the office of preaching. Wherefore it shallbe lawful & free for him, for all us, to establish Religion according to the order prescribed at Auspurge. For we shallbe no let unto him, and will also command our citizens, to do nothing to the contrary. And seeing it is thus, we beseech you most victorious Emperor, that you would permit us ministers of the church, even such as be married amongst us, and put us to no further extremity, especially considering that we will both show all moderation, and give none occasion of offence.  
I showed you before of them of Magdenburg, how the Emperor had outlawed them: And where they refused the decree of religion, lately published, the displeasure was augmented. Where upon the Emperor setteth forth against them new proclamations, and maketh them a pray unto all men, and earnestly 
They of Maidenburg are made a prey for their god lines.  admonisheth the Princes and states that are their neighbours, to make war against them, and to annoy them by all means possible. It hath been told you before, how the Emperor caused the preachers of Ulme to be apprehended. They were at the length, in the seventh month, enlarged the third day of March, & set at liberty, when they had paid for their charges. At this time that state of England waxed troublesome. Edward 
Trouble in England.  Duke of Somerset, that king's uncle, & Protector of the Realm, had a brother that was lord Admiral, of whom he had conceived a suspicion, or at least was content so to be persuaded, as though he did aspire to that crown, & would bring that king under his custody. 
The Admi. of England b. headed.  Wherefore he commandeth him to be apprehended, & after examination had, he was condemned to die, & that xx. day of March was be He had married Queen Catherine, the last wife to king Henry the eight, and that same also increased the suspicion much. But the emulation and envy of a woman was thought to have been the greatest occasion of this misadventure. The Bishop of Strasburge again warneth the clergy, to obey the emperors decree. There is a church of saint Thomas the annual revenues whereof, are, by the consent of the Senate, employed upon preachers and learned men, which teach and bring up youth. With them he traveled chief, and desired to know, with in what time they would obey the emperors decree, and satisfy his expectation, moreover what meet men they had for this purpose, and what ornaments of the church were, yet remaining. They take a time for a further deliberation. Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of Canturbury, and primate of England, 
Thomas Cranmer a furtherer of learning & Godliness.  a man of excellent learning, was wholly given to further good learning and advance Godly religion. Who seeing the state now of Germany, and the danger of learned men there, solicited with sundry letters Bucher chief, and Paulus Fagius, most expert in the Hebrew tongue, to come into England, promising them all love and friendship. Wherefore by the consent and will of the Senate, at the first of April, they take their journey, that they might there sow the seed of pure doctrine. Their coming was most acceptable both to that king himself, 
Bucer and Fagius cominto England  and in manner to the whole Nobility and people. And what time they had stayed a while with my Lord of Canturbury, they were both sent unto Cambridge, to be readers there. The first day of April, Philippe of ostrich entereth into Brussels, with a wonderful pomp, where his father that time was. There were the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice and the electors of Brandenburg, sent to solicit the suit unto Prince Philippe and the Cardinal of Trent, who was a great friend to Duke Maurice. And albeit they put the Landgrave, which was than at Audenarde, in good hope, yet was nothing brought to pass. And a little while after, when the Landgrave being sickly would have eaten flesh on a certain day forbidden, the Captain that guarded him, coming in the way, turneth up the dish bottom, and casteth the meat on the ground.  
At this same time the Bishop of Strasburge, in the eight 
The bishop of Strasb. singeth his first Mass.  year at the least, taketh holy orders, as they term it, and saith Mass, he calleth a convocation of all his Clergy at Tavern, and maketh Decrees commodious for their purpose.  
After this he sendeth messengers to the Senate of Strasburge, requiring them to re-edify the Altars, and to give him liberty to appoint the ministers of the Church. That they would release the Clergy of their Oath, restore all their privileges, and render again the ornaments of the churches. But he commandeth the Thomists, to answer directly, whether they will obey the emperors decree, or no? They speaking first of the reverence they bear to the Emperor, after, of their duties and vocation at large, declare unto him, what every man teacheth and doth, that is to wit, divines, Philosophers, Logicians, Rhetoricians, and such other like, which are all not only profitable both for the Scole or youth, but also necessary. Than show they by whom they were admitted into the College, by the consent of the Senate, and after a long declaration, they desire him very lowly and lovingly, that he would not disturb this order so well established, nor will them to be occupied with things less needful. contrariwise the Ambassadors allege, how that College was not founded for such exercises of Scolars, neither ought the old order to be changed. If there be any amongst them, which find themselves grieved, and can not obey with a good conscience, the Bishop surely is not he, that will persuade them to do any thing against their wills, but that it shallbe lawful for them to give place, and as the common saying is, let them either drink or depart. For in case the Senate will have professors of Arts & learning within the city, it is reason that they find the same, and bear their charges, not of the abbey lands, which were anciently appointed to an other use, but of their common treasure. The Bishop & his predecessor have now been many years impeached in their jurisdiction, but this may no longer be suffered. Thus when they had much contended in words, they departed without any thing concluded. And the Senate, when they knew thereof, make intercession to the Bishop, and in their most gentle letters desire and pray him, that he would at the least have some consideration of the youth, who taketh great profit and ripeness of the wit by the same School. Thus was the matter by letters and messengers sent betwixt, long and much debated, till at the last it was taken up by arbitrement, as heafter shallbe said. The Bishop, which was ever accounted to be of a mild and a quiet nature, was not thought to have done this so much of his own accord, as through the instigation of others that were about him, which affirmed that this occasion of recovering his jurisdiction was not to be neglected, & said moreover that unless he were earnest in that matter, he might fear th'emperors displea He used for his chief doer in these cases, Christofer Welsinger a Civilian, who sometime was student in the university of Wittemberge. Again the clergy of the head church of Strasburg, had for their advocate john Tischel a doctor of that civil law.  
In the last book is mention made of Wuolfgange Prince of Bipounte, how after the decree of Religion was enacted, he was 
The duke of Swaybrig molested for Religion.  sent for to Auspurg. Whom the Emperor had pressed with some dry letters, that he should obey the decree. And for so much as he had referred the matter to the bishops, the Emperor demandeth of him, whether he will ratify the decree? And whether he will displace the ministers of the church, that will not obey the same? Whereupon he writing his letters to th'emperor in French, repeateth in few words, what was done in the summer before at Auspurg. And saith, how at his return home, he set forth unto the people that part of the decree, that concerned holy days and fasting days, commanding the same to be observed. How he hath also red over diligently oftener than once the decree of Religion: and granteth that therein are many things which are consonant to his faith, by the which he looketh for eternal salvation. And that there be many things also, which differ much from the same. Nevertheless he hath charged the preachers & ministers of the church, to way every thing diligently, & after to declare unto him how they suppose the thing may be instituted. But where all they with one voice affirm, that they can not allow the same in all things with a quiet conscience, he thought it not his part, to compel them to work against their conscience. Wherefore he required the bishops. that they themselves would take some order in it. But what thing they have answered, he hath certified heretofore, being in good hope, that nothing more of him should be required. But now saith he, in as much as you will have a direct answer, most mighty Emperor, I will say, what mine opinion is. And first 
His plain troth.  as concerning the religion, rites & ceremonies, which have been certain years observed within my dominion, verily I was borne & brought up in the fame, as I have also showed you before, Cesar, even until this day; & never heard any other kind of doctrine moreover I have bestowed my study & pains therein, & so far forth as my wit is able to conceive, it appeareth plainly to be agreeable unto God's word. For this must I needs confess, seeing I am asked the question, lest I should both hurt mine own conscience, & little regard my salvation. This is the consideration also why I can not approve the decree, otherwise most willing & ready after that manner & example of mine ancestors, to do any thing for howbeit, your highness, which is the supreme Magistrate, may determine herein, what shall seem good unto you. It is wholly at your pleasure. This only I beseech you that I be not constrained to do against mine own judgement, nor yet the people that be under my dominion. As touching the ministers of the church, I desired you in my last letters, that they might tarry through your licence for the christening of children, and visiting of the sick chief, till others were substitute in their place. Notwithstanding if you shall command them to depart immediately, not abiding till others come, albeit thesame shallbe a great grief and hindrance to the people, yet shall it be done accordingly. For many of them are gone already, and in those things that may or aught to be performed, I know that all loyalty & obeisance must be showed you. What time in the dominions of Duke Maurice, there was a great appearance 
The Inter. confuted by them of Lubeck and others.  that Religion should be altered, the ministers and preachers of Lubeck, Luneburge, and Hamburge, compiled a book, wherein they confuted at the full the book and decree of Auspurge: Whereof the chief author was john Epine. Moreover the doctors of Maydenburg, Nicolas Amstorfe, and especially Matthie Flacie, borne in the city of Albone in Slavonie, & Nicolas Ganles, bend themselves earnestly against the divines of Wittemberge and of Lipsia, and in many little books set forth, do reprehend them, as though they should deal dissemblyngly, and should through their indifferent, or mean things set open a way to the Romish Religion. Finally they 
Adiaphora.  place this as a general Rule, that all rites and ceremonies, all though they be of their own nature indifferent, be no longer mean things, when force, an opinion of holiness, and necessity bindeth men, and when occasion of wickedness thereby is given. This Flacie had been certain years, Phillippe Melanchthons' scholar, but in this contention, he went to Magdemburg, setting forth a book afterward, wherein he declareth the cause of his so doing. Furthermore they of Hamburge addressinge their letters to them of Wittemberge, especially to Melanchthon, do recite what they call indifferent or mean things, and declare in what cases they ought to be admitted, desiring them also to write, what thing they would have comprised under that name, to the intent men may have some certain thing to follow, and not to waver in their minds, and lest that name of indifferent things give occasion to sundry errors, which may creep in by little and little.  
Unto the which epistle Melanchthon maketh answer, & amongst other things sayeth, how some bondage is to be borne withal, so it be not annexed to wickedness. The archbishop of Mentz, 
Melanchton defendeth that Adiaphorist.  in the beginning of May, holdeth a counsel provincial. The decrees whereof he setteth forth in a book afterward. Likewise do the archbishops of Trevers and colon, who hath also a large province. That book amongs other things establisheth for confession, that no man be admitted to the lords supper, unless he be first confessed. Of the hallowing of Salt, water and other things, which through exorcisms and prayers, are prepared, as they say, for the use of faithful men. Of the Relics, of the invocation and adoration of Saints, of Pilgrimages, of prayers for the dead, of pourgatory, of fasting, and choice of meats, of the canonical hours, as they term them, of the tremblable mysteries of the Mass. Unto this Synod came Maurice Bishop of Eistet: The residue sent Ambassadors. But that ordinance of hallowing and consecrating, aparteineth to many matters. Every seventh day, which is called the Sunday, when there be many people in the church, the priest exorciseth, as they term it, first Salt, after Water. And when he hath mixed the salt and the water together, he 
The force of holy water.  sprincleth the people withal. And this sprinkling is thought to give health both of body and soul, and to drive away the deceits of the devil, & cleanse not only men, but also things without life. For it is cast upon the ground, and upon stones, and thrown into dead men's graves, & the priest prayeth God to give it that virtue and strength. After the same sort also is salt handled at the christening of children. And when it is consecrate, the priest putteth it into the child's mouth, and commandeth the devil to come out, and thrice ducketh the infant in the water, and with oil, wherein he dippeth his thumb anointeth the breast and shoulders of the child. Women also after their childbed, when they come to be churched, at their first entering in at the church door, are purified with this water. Finally, it serveth for many, uses, but chief, when they have to do with spirits in the night, and practise conjuring. And they hallow with certain prayers, whatsoever appertaineth to the apparel of Priests. Moreover the water of the fountstone, tapers, candles, palms, the paschal lamb, as they term it, made of wax, Eggs, Flesh, Cheese, Bacon, Flowers, Herbs, and fruits of trees, and upon all these things is cast the foresaid water. When any church must be builded, the Bishop or his suffragan layeth the first stone of the foundation, and 
Hallowing of churches.  throweth on salt water. And when it is edified, he goeth thrice about it, and first he sprinkleth the upper walls, than the middle, and after the lowest of all. And with his crosiers staff maketh the sign of the cross upon the highest walls, that the devil do not approach. After entering into the church, when certain songs are ended, the priest stroweth ashes after the similitude of a cross. Which done, the Bishop with his staff writeth Greek letters in the ashes, at the left side of the cross: and Latin letters on the right, and afterward casteth on an other water, mixed with salt, wine and ashes, wherewith he sprincleth the church again, and exhorteth the people to bountifulness & liberality. In like sort are the bells used. And first forsooth, they must hang so, as the Bishop may go round about 
Hallowing of bells.  them. Which after he hath said certain Psalms, he consecrateth water and salt, and mingleth them together, wherewith he washeth the bell diligently both within and without, after wipeth it dry, and with holy oil draweth in it the sign of the cross, and prayeth God, that when they shall ring or sound that bell, all the deceits of the devil may vanish away, hail, thundering lightning, winds and tempests, and all untemperate weathers may be assuaged. When he hath wiped out the cross of oil with a linen cloth, he maketh seven other crosses in the same, and within one only. After saying certain Psalms, he taketh a pair of sensors and senseth the belwithin, and prayeth God to send it good luck. In many places they make a great dinner, and keep a feast as it were at a solemn wedding. And they hallow their altars thus. They take oil, cresme, a pound of Frankensense, a pan with hot 
Hallowing of altars.  coals, salt, water, wine, ashes, hyssop, one canvas cloth to wipe with, and an other finer and softer, to cover with: five crosses of wax, a chalice, mortar, two tapers, finally whatsoeaperteineth to the furniture of the altar. In the mean season the Bishop and the priests say certain Psalms and prayers. Than doth he sprinkle the altar in five sundry places, so bestowing the water, that it representeth the sign of the cross, than goeth he seven times about the altar, and casteth thereon water tempered with wine, hyssop, and Ashes. Moreover, he tempereth mortar with water, and poureth it out about the altar. Straight ways are brought forth solemnly the relics of Saints, which after they be sensed, are again said up in their place. After the Bishop swingeth the altar thrice about with the sensors, which than he delivereth to that priest, who senseth continually, till the hallowing be all finished. And when he hath drawn out upon the altar three crosses of oil in several places, he poureth out the oil and suppleth it in, and taking five small pieces of Frankincense, and as many crosses made of wax, he placeth them here and there, and after setteth them on fire. The ashes that are gathered thereof, are kept for holy things. Finally, he anointeth the four corners and edges, and also the forefront of the altar, & singeth mass. But the oil and chresme as they call it, is made every where on Maundy thursday in the passion week, next before Easter.  
These were in times past had in great reverence and estimation with all men. But when Luther and after him others taught, how all creatures were consecrated by the mouth 
Luther brought in contempt the popish ceremonies.  of God, what time he created the whole world, all this gear came in contempt and mockery, as full of juggling and trumpery. Now therefore the bishops of Germany having the wind at will, restore the same and bring them home again, as it were from death to life. And touching the making of holy water as they term it, there is a decree in the Bishop of Rome's law, which they ascribe to Alexander, the fift Bishop after Saint Peter, to the intent the thing may be of more credit and authority, by reason of the antiquity thereof. How 
The Pope's Legates to that Emperor.  the Bishop of Rome had sent three bishops into Germany, it is spoken of before. When they came to th'emperor at Brussels, the xxv day of May they declare first their commission. In the beginning the Bishop of Rome reciteth how full of care he is, for them, that have torn the lords cote. Howbeit two things do comfort him chief. First, for that Christ himself did prophecy, that Satan should assault the church, but yet in vain. secondarily, that by a general counsel may be taken away all such things as are wickedly crept in. And for so much as the fruit of the counsel is come already to other nations, but amongs the Germans as yet is nothing done, by reason of divers dissensions in religion there, therefore hath he, partly of his own mere motion, & office pastoral, partly also at th'emperors request, by the consent of the Senate of Cardinals, sent forth certain bishops, which have authority to receive unto grace, such as are willing to return into the bosom of the church, & to promise them all joyful things of his clemency & great benignity, so that they be content to receive laws & not to prescribe. Which benefit verily he granteth to all men in general, no degree at all, nor also no crime of that sort excepted though it have continued never so many years, yet so, as they that be such offenders, do confess their errors & sins to some catholic priest, and do such penance as he shall therefore enjoin them. But for open confession, abjuring, and satisfaction, by the laws prescribed, he doth utterly remit, and forgive them. He hath given also to the bishops that be his Ambassadors full power and authority, to unlose such as are bounden to the Lutherians, by convenasit promise or oath, from all those bonds, to absolve monks that be fallen into heresy, and have forsaken their houses, and to permit them, changing their coats to serve in an other vocation of the church. Moreover to give pardon to eat milk, butter, cheese, eggs and flesh, having 
The Pope granteth licence to eat flesh.  a respect to the place and person. Finally to permit them to receive the whole Supper of the Lord, who laying aside all other errors, shall allow the decree of the counsel of Constance, which will openly confess, that there is as much received under one kind, as under both, and that the church erred, not for making that decree of one kind only. And that this may be granted them, for a certain time, as shallbe thought meet, yet so, as they themselves do this severally at an other time and place, and not at the same time, when others do receive under one kind only. Lastly, they have authority to compound with the possessioners of church lands, for the fruits received and spent, so as they will depart from the possession from hencesorth. Furthermore to punish obstinate persons by the censure of the church, and herein to crave assistance of the Magistrates. And likewise to choose and substitute bishops throughout Germany, which shall put the thing in execution. These Ambassadors of Rome following this commission; in such places as they thought most needful did substitute Bishops, whereof the Bishop of Strasburg was one, whom they commanded to execute things before rehearsed. And so finally to receive into favour ecclesiastical persons, if they first would forsake and put away their wives. And men say, how they went to the Emperor, to have conference with him touching the measure and manner of execution. And after they understood, that it was not possible for them to go unto all places, which had need of remedy, of necessity they suborned others. This grant or indulgence, as they term it, of the bishop of Rome, the Emperor sendeth immediately to the bishops of Germany, and warneth them all severally, to handle the matter gently and peaceably, and that they first try and 
The Archbishop of Meiz to the councelloure of that Landgrave.  and assay all ways, by fair speech, exhortations and prayers, before they come to excommunication and cursing. Wherefore the archbishop of Mentz addressing his letters both to diverse others & also to the governors & counsellors of that Landgrave. And speaking many things of his cure and charge pastoral, and of the emperors faith and diligence, requireth them to exhibit this order sent from the Bishop of Rome, to the ministers of the church, commanding them to obey the same. The preachers being moved herein, say how their doctrine is consonant to the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles, the 
The Godly answer of that Preachers.  life itself in deed doth not aunwere to the profession, but yet do they acknowledge no error in their doctrine. Wherefore they have no need of the bishops indulgence. They have preferred marriage before the filthy single life, according unto. God's word, neither can they forsake their children & wives, whom Christ himself commandeth to embrace with all love, fidelity, and benevolence. Where their churches do receive the lords supper wholly, the same is done by the commandment of Christ, and after the custom of the primative church. And they will admit no alteration herein. In the month of May, was an open disputation at Oxford, between Peter Martyr & 
An open disputation at Oxford.  the Divines of the same university, concerning the lords supper, and the presence of Christ his body. These conclusions did Martyr set up and defend. That the substance of bread and wine is not changed. That the body and blood of Christ, is not carnally or corporally in the bread and wine, but to be united to them sacramentally. afterward there was set forth a book of the same, wherein the presidents of the disputation, appointed by the kings commandment, do sufficiently declare, that Martyr had the mastery in that contention. The tenth day of the month of june, the Queen of France was crowned at Saint Denis, as is accustomed, by the Cardinals of Bolon, Gwise, Chattilion; Vandome and Bourbon, for all the rest were at Rome. The vi day after, the king with a marvelous goodly train and richly appareled, entereth into Paris the 
The king is received in to Paris.  head city of his Realm, where he had not been yet seen openly since the death of his father, & two days after him the Queen. Whiles he sojourned there, divers were put to execution for Lutheranisme, which, as it is said, he beheld himself. After 
Erecution done in his sight. The king commandeth to go on procession.  that, the fourth day of july, he commandeth to go on procession in every church. The next day after he publisheth a writing in print, declaring this to be the cause thereof; that he might give God thanks for his manifold benefits employed upon him. And that he might pray to God for the preservation of himself, his wife and his children, and of the whole Realm and common wealth, and commend unto him the souls of godly men, but chief the kings of France, his progenitors, & his father lately departed, after whose example, he was fully prefixed to undertake the defence and tuition of the catholic faith, Religion, the authority, and liberties of the See apostolic, & ministers of the church: amongst the causes this also to be one principal, that it mygh be openly known how much he abhorreth them, which contrary to Christ's commandment, contrary to the traditions of the Apostles, and consent of all antiquity, deny the presence of the body and blood of Christ, which take away all virtue and strength from Baptism, penance, good works, and Sacraments, which do utterly contemn the authority of the church and order archepreistship, which reject the praying, adoration, and relics of saints. Moreover that by that devout supplication he might testify what his opinion and mind is, verily, that after the example of his progenitors, and by a certain imitation of inheritance, he doth so think and believe of all opinions, as doth the Catholic church the Crede of the Apostles, the first counsel of Nice, and many other counsels of the holy fathers. Further more, that he is fully determined to banish out of his realm and dominions, the heresies long since condemned, but in this time partly revived and partly invented by Luther, Carolostadius, Zwinglius, Oecolampadius, Melanchthon, Bucer, Caluine, and such other arch-heretics, monstrous and pestiferous persons, and to punish most extremely such as shall offend herein. This writing setforth in the vulgar tongue, he sendeth abroad into all parts of France, commanding them to go a procession in all places, and declare the same unto the people. Not long after he beheaded Monsour Ueruine, for rendering 
Ueruine beheaded.  the town and castle of Boulogne to the king of England, as is spoken in the xu book. And his father in law Mouns. Dubees, an aged man, which was governor of all Boloignois, and one of the four Mreschalles of France, he condemneth to perpetual prison. He had diverse months passed, solicited the Swisses to renew the league which they had made with his father. And although the Emperor by letters and intermessengers did greatly dissuade them, yet they nevertheless, for that they thought it more expedient for their purpose, assent there unto, first in deed those that are of the romish Religion, and the Lepontians and Ualesians, and after also they of basil, & the Schafusians, whereat many men marveled greatly, by reason of those foresaid proclamations and executions. For most men supposed, that they ought not to enter into league and society with him, which so cruelly persecuted the true Religion, and condemned their churches and doctors by name. But they of Bernes and Zurick, following the counsel of Zwinglius, as I have showed you in the third and sixth book, abstained from this league. The convocation of Lipsia, is before mentioned. 
A convocation at Lipsia.  But where many said and complained, that the Romish Religion was by little and little restored, Duke Maurice, the fourth day of july, addressing his letters to his lieftenauntes, sayeth how he heareth that there be many, which partly for overmuch carefulness, partly being so persuaded by others, fear, lest the old errors should one after an other be restored. And that certain ministers of the church, with other busy brains, and troublesome persons, are not free from this slander. He hath verily at sundry times heretofore declared by open writing, what his mind and purpose is, and for those slanders doth repeat the same again, to the intent he may show & testify, that he hath an especial care of Religion. Wherefore he desireth those, which either for lightness of belief, or through the persuasion of others do fear an alteration, to lay all fear apart, and give credit to this his writing and testimony. And as concerning them, that bring up such reports, let them not think, to escape unpunished, if they so continue. Howbeit out of the decree lately made at Lipsia, were gathered certain chapters by his commandment, which should be taught and preached. Let them inquire therefore and learn to understand, whether the ministers of the church do follow this form, or whether they reprehend the same in their sermons. What so ever it be, he commandeth them to advertise him, and if any doubts shall arise, to repair to that divines of Wittemberge and Lipsia, and that these things be declared unto the people. In these days departed the Lantgraves' wife, mother in law to Duke Maurice, which pined away through care & sorrow for her husbands imprisonment. About this time the people rebelled in England for two causes. One was for lands & commons enclosed. For the people complained, 
Rebellion in England.  that the Nobility had taken in much ground, which before lay common, & had enclosed & imparked the same for dear, & for other private uses. The others in Devonshire demanded thesame also, but they were chief offended with thalteration of religion, & would have the six articles, whereof is mentioned in the xii book to be restored. What time therefore they flocked together in armure, and the matter was full of danger, neither would admonitions take any place. The king and his counsel, though most unwilling, send forth a force against them, and disconfite them in sundry places, and certain thousands were slain.  
The French King espying this occasion which gaped after Bolain that was lost, prepareth an army speedily, and partly by force, partly 
The French king stealeth forts.  by surrendrie, taketh certain castles and forts, by sea coast betwixt Bolain and Caleis, and by that means putteth the soldiers of Bolain to an extremity. The Lords of England took this misfortune most grievously: and because the Lord Protector the kings uncle had the government, the whole fault was imputed to him that he had not in time furnished the places with things necessary. This blame and envy increasing daily, the protector in the beginning of Octobre, was by common assent of the nobles, appreheded at Windsor, where the king was at the same time, and brought to the Tower of London prisoner. The Lords afterward declare unto the people the causes, & charge him with evil government of the common wealth, and setforth a proclamation of the same in Print, whereunto for a further testimony, every man subscribeth his name: amongs the which, John Earl of Warwick was principal. In the mean while, that the French king attempteth these things against the Englishmen, th'emperor leadeth about his son through 
King Philip invested in Flaunders.  Flaunders, Henault, and Artois, and sweareth the people to be true and loyal unto him. After they both return to Andwarp about the viii day of Septembre. There was th'emperors son received with pageants and shows most sumptuous, not only by the towns men, but also by merchants strangers, Spaniards, Italians, Germans, and English men. After this accompanied with his aunt the regent, he goeth also into tother provinces & receive their fidelity by an oath. I told you before of the Senate 
The Senate of Strausburge do compound with their bishop.  of Strausburge, how they sent an ambassador to the Emperor to abate the controversy, they had with their Bishop, wherefore by th'emperors permission there were chosen certain arbitrers on both parties. When they were met in the month of October, after long disceptation, the Senate permitteth the Bishop iii Churches that he may establish therein Religion, according to the decree lately made. Moreover, he receiveth the clergy into his faith and tuition. The Bishop again covenaunteth and granteth to the Senate, the College of Saint Thomas, for the maintenance of the school, and the rest of the churches. The Clergy also payeth to the Senate an yearly tribute & some of money, in other things they obtain their immunity and freedom. The Emperor setforth proclamations 
The peril & fear of them of Maydenburge.  against them of Maydenburge, as I have declared before, and called on the states in saxony for aid: many refused not, so that tother states not only of Saxony, but also of th'empire would do the same. The men of Lubeck and Luneburge, by consent of th'emperors deputies, going to Maidenburge, assayed to make a reconcilement, but all in vain. At that tune did no man impugn them openly: but for so much as they were outlawed: they were evermore in danger, neither might they without peril of life and goods depart out of that city: For it was lawful for every man to try fortune against them. Therefore the Senate, where they had before complained of th'injuries of their neighbours by public letters. Now they setforth another writing unto all men in general, but chief to their next neighbours, and say how they are selanderously reported, 
Their Purgation.  as though they should arrogantly and proudly demean themselves against themperor & th'empire, and that they should forsake peace, & write many contumelious things: but herein they sustain great wrong: for they do acknowledge Charles themperor for their supreme magistrate, and have openly proclaimed that nothing be said a miss against him or any state: nether is there any other cause of displeasure say they, than that we profess the Gospel and word of 
Why they cannot get pardon.  God: for tother slanders are devised and forged by their enuemies: how desirous they be of peace, it is not unknown to them, which have been at a few of the last conventions: for they do not only understand, but also know by experience, how sweet is the name of peace, and how comfortable a thing it is: and again what evils war bringeth.  
Moreover, it should be grievous and displeasant to them, if their neighbours should for their sake, be in danger, or receive any damage: Furthermore they do confess that neither is it lawful for them, neither is it in their power, obstinately to resist th'emperor and th'empire, but that being driven of necessity, to defend themselves and theirs from injury, they have beaten down certain buildings, and have taken certain holds, small towns, & villages in the time of war, not minding to keep them for themselves, but that they should not come into the hands of foreign nations: neither do they refuse to render the same again, so that their neighbours do attempt nothing. And that there is two causes chiefly, wherefore they can not obtain peace: first, for that they do retain the doctrine of the gospel, and refuse that romish Idol. secondly, for that the conditions of peace propounded, are to them not only grievous, but also intolerable, and altogether such, as cannot be performed.  
For if they should betray their liberty, given them by themperor great Otto, the first of that name, and the which they have received of their elders, and maintained unto this day, it can by no reason be defended or excused in time to come: Now also it appeareth, and is manifestly seen, what thing the authors of the book made at Auspurge intended, and where about they went: for they indevonred to pluck away from men the chief article of doctrine of justification, the very force of salvation: They called in doubt also the lords supper, and marriage of priests: Moreover they teach the invocation of dead men, and what so ever dependeth of the same: furthermore they go about to restore all papistry, as hath been declared of many excellent learned men: certainly this so great a wickedness would not be winked at, or passed over in silence, yea God is to be called on with continual prayer, that he suffer not the glory of his name to be thus polluted: for assuredly it is an heavy and a sorrowful sight, that men should be violently enforced to false Religion and Idolatry, the ministers of the church cast into prison, or with their wives and children driven into exile, some also myseserablye slain: it is as much to be lamented, that albeit these things are openly seen, especially in the upper parts of germany, yet there should be men that dare affirm, that Religion is not impugned: How be it, is no news: for ever since the world began, the state of good and godly men hath been always to suffer affliction: Again there be many examples both in the old and new Testament, that declare the constancy of holy men, which they used, when Kings and Princes setforth their Proclamations contrary to God's word: For in such cases was this always of force, that is written in holy scriptures, how we ought rather to obey God than men. This hath Chrisostome, Austen, Ambrose, and other holy men not only taught, but also performed in deed, when Emperors commanded any thing against the commandments of God: in like case are they at this present: They see the danger they are in, and yet may not otherwise do: for they must sooner abide all peril, than to praise and receive manifest errors.  
It is written of Gordius the martyr, who being requested of 
The saying of Gordius the martyr.  his friends, when he was carried to execution, that for saving of his life, he would forsake his opinion, answered, that the tongue ought not to speak any thing in reproach of him that made it: the which thing aswell appertaineth unto all men: For this is the opinion both of the ancient Church, and also of certain of the first 
They betray the truth that hold it in silence.  Bishops of Rome, that they do not only betray the truth, which teach false Doctrine, but also such as dare not profess openly and defend the truth known: wherefore the whole case must be committed to god, nether aught they, either for that pleasure of any man or fierce of any peril, to forsake the profession of that verity, but to set before their eyes th'example of Daniel, who contrary to that proclamation of king Darius, worshipped God with the windows set open on every side. Certes, he might have done the same privately and closely, without any danger, but for as much as the same thing concerned the profession of his faith, and glory of gods holy name with a great and a constant courage, he called upon God openly, and had no respect of any danger, which being procured for him by his adversaries, lighted after on their own heads.  
Wherefore they beseech all men, to attempt no force nor war against them, which are members of the true Church, and that they would follow herein the steps of the Christian soldiers of former time, which in deed would not obey, when th'emperors in the wars required their service against the Christians, as is to be proved by the example of Saint Moris the martyr: how grievously also God was offended with the Israelites for that they being afraid of the multitude of their enemies did not help their weak fellows, is expressed in the book of judges, that it might be a doctrine for all men, not only not to forsake in their necessity the brethren and fellows of their Religion, but also to aid and succour them: They doubt nothing, but that good men will be moved by these things: For God liveth, & is immortal, which hath full oft in times past showed the mighty power of his right hand, and now can also declare the same. They desire them also heartily, that they would cause these letters to be exhibited to the Emperor, to king Ferdinando, and to other princes and states, and also to make intercession for them, that no extremity be wrought against them: for they will refuse to do nothing, that may be godly and honestly performed: they require moreover, that they would commend them unto god by their prayers, to th'end verily, that through the xample of the Ninivites, they may from the bottom of their hearts bewail their sins, & heartily sigh unto God, that they may boldly profess this doctrine of the gospel, which hath now these xxx years been preached, and may set it forth with the godliness of life, that they may show the works of love unto all men, but chief to the ministers of the church, now banished and exiled, and to their children and wives and such other miserable people: And that they may keep this wholesome doctrine pure and safe from the deceits of them, which under the pretence of restoring Ceremonies, do now bring in again the whole rabble of the romish doctrine. In the month of Octobre, France's Duke of Mantua, the son of Duke Fridericke, marrieth the Lady Katherine, daughter to Ferdinando King of Romans. After, the tenth day of Novembre departeth out of this life the bishop of Rome, Paul the third, 
The death of pope paul the third.  when he had lived lxxxii years. The day before he died, he released the customs which he had imposed upon salt-pits and divers other things, not without the sighing of the people. Certain months before, he had treated with the Emperor for the restitution of Placence: but that was in vain: and if he had lived longer, he was thought verily, that he would have taken the French kings part. For ever sense the murder of his son Peter Aloise, he imagined how to be revenged. His body was carried into the chapel of bishop Sixtus, and there remained iii days. Many people resorted thither to kiss his feet, which were put out 
A book in Italiam against the Pope.  at an Iron grate, as the manner is. Before he left his life, there came forth an Italian book against him sore and vehement, under the title of Barnardinus Ochinus, but compiled as it is thought, of others, with a preface to Aschanius Colomnois, whom he had banished.  
This book amongs other things, which were over long to recite, adressinge his talk towards him, and calling him antichrist, In the time that Innocentius was bishop of Rome, thou wast, saith he, committed to prison, a prelate most abominable, for two detestable murders, and for committing Paracidie, that is to wit, for poisoning thy Mother. and a Nephew of thine, that the whole inheritance might descend unto the. And after bening set at liberty, where you were nothing ashamed to sue for the Purple 
His Sister a whore made him cardinal  hat, a man of so great wickedness, and were thrice repulsed by the college of cardinals, your own natural sister. julia Farnesia, at the length obtained your suit. For where she threatened the high bishop, that she would be no longer at his commandment, the bishop Alexander the sixth fearing her anger and displeasure, chose you into the fellowship of cardinals. After this also you poisoned an other sister of yours, which was more than half whorish, after the custom of your family. When you were ambassador in the province of Aucona, what time july the second was bishop of Rome, full naughtily you beguiled a maid of the same city, dissembling what you were: For making her to believe, that you were a gentleman, attending upon the ambassador, you deflowered her, which shameful act the maids uncle, Cardinal of Aucona, charged you most earnestly before Cleinent the seven than Prisoner after the city was taken. Nicholas Quercey took the with his wife Laura Farnesia 
The monstrous lechery of the Pope.  thy Niece, and gave the a job with his Dagger, that the scar thereof remaineth to this day. What should I speak of thy Daughter Custance, with whom thou haste so oft offended? For to the end thou mightest have her more freely at thy pleasure, thou didst poison her husband Bosius Sfortia. Who perceiving your wickedness, took such an inward thought, that he was never seen merry after. In filthy lust assuredly you pass far the emperors Commodus and Heliogabalus: and that may be well proved by so many bastards as you have. Lot lay with his daughters ignorantly, and when he was made drunk: but thou sober haste meddled not only with thy Niece, but also with thy Sister and daughter. Now that same which thine ungracious son Peter Aloise did to the Bishop of Fane, how shameful is it to be spoken, and how horrible a crime. When Bishop Clement was detained prisoner in the Castle Aungele, and sent the Ambassador to the Emperor for recovering of his liberty, thou wouldst not take thy journey, before he had given the Bishopric of Parma to thy Nephew Farnesius, who than was but ten years old. That done, you deceived him nevertheless: for when you came to Gene, you feigned yourself sick. But what Merchandise haste thou made with the Church goods being Cardinal? And since thou waste 
The Pope's ravening.  made Bishop, living God, how filthelye haste thou consumed the goods of the Church of Rome? Art thou not ashamed to have bestowed the high office and government upon thine ungracious Son, with forty thousand Ducats yearly, and as much in a manner to thy Nephew Octavius? I speak not what unreasonable substance, thou hast wasted upon all the women of thy house, and upon thy Neces Sanflorians After thou darest make mention of the Turks, which are like now to invade poor Italy. Which thou dost for this intent. that thou mightest have some occasion to poll the people, which under thy government do sustain a most heavy and intolerable burden. Thou didst sell to the Duke of Farrare Mutina and Reso. Thou hast aliened the Cities of Parma and Placence from the church of Rome, which were never begotten by thee, and the which Bishop Clement was verily ashamed to do. To th'intent thou mightest enrich thine own house and family, thou hast handled others contrary to right and equity, and such as could not, or refused to bear that burden and bondage, thou hast persecuted with war, that do the Perusines declare, amongs others, and Ascanius Columnois. He that taketh yearly of his subjects more than ordinary, iii. C. M. Ducats, he that oft imposeth new customs, one while of Salt, an other while of other things, he that exacteth now the tenths, and now the moiety of the fruits, he ought verily to be taken for the enemy of Christian blood. The Turkish navy during your bishopric, sailed by the costs of the Church of Rome without damage, and that not long sense, what time Barbarous entered into our seas. Wherefore that secret traffic, that thou haste with infidels, cutteth of from the all occasion, that thou canst not hereafter pretend that name of the Turkish war. And yet in the mean season, you dare be bold to taunt the king of France, for keeping friendship with the Protestants, and the Emperor with the King of England, is it not a great shame, that thou shouldest wholly depend upon Astrology, 
Paul given to Astrology & conjuration  and Necromantie? the thing can not be denied: for the expert men in these sciences, thou hast advanced with honours, gifts and promotions, as Cesius, Marcellus, Gauricus a portugal, with others. Which thing undoubtedly doth manifestly reprove the of ungodliness and misbelief, and is a cause sufficient enough, for which thou oughtest to be deposed from thy seat. Many such other like things are contained in the foresaid book, which is to be had in Print. Now let us return to the dead coarse. The ix day after began the burial to be made nine days together. In the mean 
An assemble of Cardinals to choose a new Pope.  season the Cardinals that were absent repair to the City with all speed, Trent, Mantua, Cibo, Montane, Auspurge, Auria, Urbine and all these were at the burial. The first that came thither was the Cardinal of Trent. For he was than at Mantua, at the marriage before mentioned, when word was brought him, of the Bishop's death. The funeral charges did amount to the some of fifty thousand crowns. The xviii day of Novembre, when mass was done, they went into the Conclave, as they call it, to choose a new bishop. The fourth day of December, Cardinal Pacieco a Spaniard came thither from Trent, and the xii day came Cardinal Bellay, Vandome, Chastilion, Guise, Tournon, & at th'end of that same month, Bolon, Ambois, Lorraine, after also Bourbon, a man of great years, Frenchmen all, and many were at Rome before, whom the King had sent thither two years past, as I showed you in the xix book. And in so much as we are come to this place it shall not be a miss, to declare here certain things. There is a Palace at Rome in Mount Uaticane, joining to the Church of Saint Peter, wherein dwell the high Bishops, and there, when occasion serveth, they do call the Senate of Cardinals. In this palace amongs other buildings, be five halls, and a galary three score and ten paces long, and two Chapels. These together make that same that is called that Conclave. The one chapel is appoyn●e● to say Mass in, and to take their voices in. The other, and the foresaid Haulles, the Cardinals have their mansion. And at this time after the death of Paul, for as much as the Cardinals were in number fifty & four, there were so many chambers prepared. The Conclave in times past had many doors: but now were they all shut up, saving one door only. Moreover there be no glaze windows, but in the chapels, and they be of such an height, that no man can reach them. Wherefore nether air, nor light pierceth thither, but burn wax lights both day and night. Now have they their chambers builded. xiiii. foot wide, xvi. foot long, and xii foot deep, nether of brick, stone, nor timber, but of cloth, either Violet or Grene. And because some be more commodious than others, they draw lots to avoid displeasure and envy. Every hall hath ii rows of Chambers. In this space, and within these limits, must the Cardinals keep themselves, with their family and household stuff. And every Cardinal is allowed four Servants, to lie in his chamber, and always to wait upon him, whilst the rest make the beds, and do other things necessary. Again there be xii appointed in general, which make clean the chambers, and convey the filth and ordure to a place assigned. Those that be once within, are compelled to remain unless they fall sick, and when they be once gone out, they are received no more in, except they be cardinals. When they be come in to the Conclave, to the election, straightways are chosen iii or iiii cardinals, which shall provide all things necessary, and answer the ambassadors of Kings and Princes. They have one key of the same gate that I spoke of, the Nobility of Rome hath an other the third have the bishops. And the fourth, the masters of the ceremonies. This gate is not unlocked, after they be once comen into the Conclave, unless it be at the coming of some cardinals. And 
The masters of ceremonis  in the same gate is a little wicket, whereof the masters of the ceremonies have the key, and at the time of dinner and supper it is opened only. For than is the meat brought in by the same from the kitchens, which are without, and there be ready certain bishops appointed for the same purpose, which search diligently every piece of meat, that there be no letters conveyed therein privily. Of them doth masters of the ceremonies receive the dishes, and deliver them to the cardinals servants, in at the same wicket: for no man else may be suffered to approach near. The meat is served in earthen platters, and the wine in flagens of glass, and are daily brought in new. For look what vessels are once served in, the same of an old custom are the fees of the masters of the ceremonies, who gather them up right diligently. For they be fine both in stuff and workmanship, and are sold dear. This time watched without, not far from the palace, gate, v. C. footmen, Italians, at the leading of the county of 
The custody of that Conclave  Petilia. Again the guard of the Swisses, that served Paul the third, and the light horsemen. After, the gentlemen of Rome, than the ambassadors of Kings and Princes, last, and next to the gate, the Bishops before mentioned, that are searchers of the meat. For the defence of the city, were placed four M. soldiers at the conduit of Oracius Farnesius, besides that in the private houses of Cardinals, and noble men were also certain bonds of soldiers. Now will we speak of th'election. Albeit they were wont in old time to enter into the conclave the x. day after the bishops departure, yet now after the death of Paul the third, the matter was differed until the xix day, which was the xxix day of Novembre, as before is said. That day the cardinals entering into the conclave a little before the evening, bind unto them by an oath, the nobility of Rome the captains and centurions, appointed to the defence of the city. after they resort every man with his family into his own chamber, and command all others to departed out of the conclave. Some of the cardinals be bishops, some priests, and other some deacons. Before they went to the election, certain laws were recited, which they themselves use to make, according to that state of the time. They do concern the freedoms & privileges of the cardinals. First therefore 
The oaths of the cardinals  they be all sworn, that if it be there chance to be chosen Bishop, to observe all those things exactly. Moreover that they will choose him, whom they shall think most comfortable for the common weal. After they go to the matter. This was the second day of December. There, the masters of the ceremonies by ringing of 
The manner how to choose the Pope.  a little Bell in the conclave, calleth them all to Mass, that finished there is brought unto every cardinal a chair, and therein a piece of paper containing the names of all the cardinals. After this, before the altar of the chapel is set a table, covered with a purple cloth, where upon is set a chalice, and a silver bell, and about the table, six stoles. And every cardinal writeth his voice in a little paper and afterward foldeth up and signeth it in such sort, that his name only, which is chosen, doth appear. Than every man arising in order, goeth and kneeleth down before the aultare, and when they have prayed, they put the Paper into the chalice, and sit down again in their places. That done, two Bishops, so many Priests, and as many Deacons, sit them down upon those six stoles. The first bishop taketh out of the chalice all the papers in order, and so delivereth them to the first deacon: who unfoldeth the same, & with a loud voice, readeth the name of the elected, but not also of thelectaure. There by and by the cardinals which have every one of them papers, wherein all their names be written, as I said before, add unto every name that is red and pronounced the number of voices given to the same. The account being thus made, the first priest, who hath also a paper containing the names of the cardinals, doth pronounce how many voices every man hath. If the number be not such as is required, the papers are cast again into the chalice. Than doth the other deacon ring the silver bell: straightways cometh the masters of the ceremonies, that tarrieth without, and bringing in a fire pan with coals, burneth all those little papers. And every cardinal may at one time, give four several voices to didivers men, but that chanceth seldom. And this verily is the manner of their election: Now let us return to our purpose. The Cardinals being thus enclosed, the second day of September, as before is said, begin the matter, how be it they went to it but slowly, for that they heard say, how the Cardinals of France were coming. Many men supposed, that they should have seen a new bishop of Rome, before Christmas, but their expectation was vain, The Cardinals were all divided into three parts or factions, 
Three factions of cardinals.  whereof one was with the Emperor, another with the French king, and the third was of the Farnesians. The Frenchmen would have chosen the Cardinal of Traues, Saluiate, Rodulphe, Lorraine, or Theatine. And the imperials, Pole, Burges, carps, Crucey, Moron or Sfoudrate. And of Poole and Saluiate, there was a great brute raised in the City. For all be it they would that the thing should be kept very closely, as before I have said, yet for as much as oft times divers went out of the Conclave, either for cause or feigning of some sickness, it is could not be kept secret, in so much as it is said, how the Emperor and the French King, were advertised of all that was done. And the cause which Cardinal Poole obtained not the place, was through the means of 
The cause why Pole was not Pope.  Cardinal Theatine, who said (as it is reported) that he smelled of Lutheranisme. For many both in Italy, and others also, bear witness, that he was of a right judgement concerning the true Doctrine, as is said in the tenth book. At the same time were very many Pilgrims were at Rome, which were come thither out of divers countries and nations, to th'intent they might at the beginning of the new year, which was than, as it is commonly called, the year of jubilee, receive clean remission and forgiveness of their sins. Upon Christmas even, they resorted all to the porch of S. Peter's Church, hoping well, that the same, which is called the golden gate, should have been opened by the new Bishop. And albeit that long delay was to them very displeasant, yet thought they not good to departed before the election were passed. And that matter 
The year of Jubilee.  standeth thus, Bonifacius the viii Bishop of Rome, in the year of our Lord. M. CC 95 ordained the year of Jubilee first of all men, and commanded that it should be renewed every C. year, and promised unto all such as should than come to Rome, and there make their devout prayers, at the Sepulchres of S. Peter and Paul, full remission of all their sins. After his death when this distance of time served over long, Clement the sixth reduced the same unto fifty years. Whose decree also remaineth, wherein he commandeth the angels, that they should carry up into the heavenly kingdom, such as died in the time of this Pilgrimage. And Sixtus the fourth decreed, that this benefit should be granted to men every xxv year. When therefore the year after the incarnation of Christ, a. M.D. & L. was at hand, Paul the third, a few months before, sent abroad his letters unto all nations, most earnestly exhorting them, not to let pass so goodly an occasion of unburtheninge them of their sins, and obtaining the kingdom of heaven. He himself also rejoiced much, that he had lived unto this time, & said that day would be to him most delectable, wherein he should deserve so well of mankind, but this his joy was not effectual, for a few weeks before 
Paul's joy was vain.  that same day, which he so greatly desired, he departed, as before is specified. Paulus Fagius, which went with Bucer into England, about the end of Novembre, died at Cambridge of a Fever quartan. How the matter was taken up by arbitrement betwixt the bishop of Strausburge and the Senate, I have showed you before. Now had the bishop intended to begin the thing in his churches at Christmas, and had prescribed the clergy an order which they should follow: but for that they were not fully furnished, he differred it till the first of February. Than, in those three temples, which the Senate by composition, had granted him, the Priests begin 
1550.  again first to sing their Evensong, and the next day mass, which for the space of xxi years, had been omitted: there was a great concourse, especially of young people. For unto them it was a strange 
A strange sight & never hard of.  sight, and before never heard of, to see there so many with shaven crowns, and in a new kind of apparel; which sang that no man could understand, Tapers and Lamps, burning at noon days, smoking and perfuming with sensors, to see the priest and his ministers standing at the aultare, pronouncing all things in a strange language, using many courtesies, and sundry gestures, bowing down with his hands fast closed, one while casting abroad his arms, an other while bringing in the same; sometime turning himself about, now crying out a loud, and now again muttering something in great secreatnes, sometime looking up a fit, sometime down to the ground, and cannot stand still in a place, but removing now to the right hand, and now to the left hand of the aultare to cross & bless with his fingers, to breethe in the chalice, and lift it up on high, after to set it down again, in certain places to name, one while the quick, an other while the dead, to break the host, as they call it, and put it into the chalice, to knock on his breast with his fist, to sigh, and to wink as though he were a sleep, to a wake again, to eat one part of the bread, and sup of the rest with the wine, lest any drop should remain, to wash his hands, to cross and bless with the gilt patent, to put the same to his forehead and breast, to kiss one while the aultare, another while an Image enclosed in timber or metal: these things, I say, and such other like, the young people beheld not without great marvel and wonder, nor certainly without laughter, and could hardly be kept under. At after none, a certain priest, whom they had procured thither from an other place, maketh a Sermon in the head church, where he had no great audience, yet divers resorted, as they are want in a new thing There did a certain young man make a noise, I know not what: 
A trouble in the thurch of Strausburg.  whom one of the sergeants rebuked, and made a business with him as though he would have carried him to prison. By and by the youth came all flocking about him, and as in such a case it is commonly seen, there arose an uproar and tumult, while every man inquireth what the matter is, and stir up and down in the church. Whereupon the preacher, who thought verily there had been a sedition raised, being sore afraid of his own part, went down suddenly out of the pulpit, & by his fellows let into the chancel which was fenced with doors of Iron. For all the priests were there, & amongs them were certain prebendaries of the same church, borne of noble houses, which sitting near the pulpit to hear, conveyed themselves in also quickly, knowing not what would come thereof. The whole matter immediately was declared to the consul and praetor, who with the rest of the Senate were hearing Sermons in other churches. They came in all haste to appeass the tumult: but before they came all was quieted, for besides a few young men, no man once stirred. Wherefore the Senate, amongs others, sent to them james Sturmius, who declareth to the principal of the clergy before said, that the Senate is sorry for this disturbance, and showeth thoccasion thereof, and affirmeth that there was no citizen found in the same, and for as much as it was done without their knowledge, prayeth them not to take it displeasantly, and promiseth them, that they will see to it from this time forward, that no such like thing happen. But they would not thus be satisfied, and say plainly how they will no more from henceforth put their lines in such a danger, and the next day they depart in great displeasure, leaving of their work begun, and repairing to the bishop at Tabernes, complain of their misfortune. Thus therefore was the matter discontinued for a few months after. In the mean time they had complained to the Emperor of the whole matter, as shall be declared hereafter Many men suppose, how they rejoiced inwardly in their minds, they had so good an occasion to leave. For so long as the Mass was abolished by a decree of the Senate ', they had lived most at liberty, and received their whole revenues without any pains taking: but now, that they are bounden to daily service, although the labour be not great, yet was this occasion thought unto them right acceptable, whereby they might shake of that yoke of bondage: especially seeing their doings were derided and contemned of the common people, and they themselves pointed at with fingers, and hated of most men. The Senate, after inquisition made, could perceive no fault in any towns man. About the beginning of February, the ambassadors of England and France meet, to treat a peace. For the Englishmen having lost those forts before said, were driven to an narrow issue. About this time also 
The Protector of england  the protector, the kings uncle was delivered out of the tower, whereas the counsel perceived that the same should please the king well: and for so much as the Earl of Warwick was the chief occasion of his apprehension, this mean was found, that their friendship should be renewed through affinity. Wherefore the Earl of Warwick's son marrieth the Duke of Somersets' daughter. And afterward the King gave unto the Earl of Warwick the Dukedom of Northumberland: but this friendship lasted not long, as shallbe declared hereafter. In the mean season at Rome was all full of factions and partakings: especially the Farnesians were very earnest that one of their side might be chosen, and at the first in deed Alexander, that was Nephew to Paulus, and certatne other Cardinals his clients joined themselves to the cardinals imperials: but when the french Cardinals gave their voices to Cardinal Saluiate a Florentine, Alexander, fearing least at the next session, Saluiate should be pronounced Bishop, revolted to the French part, taking first an oath of them, as it is reported for certainty, that they should not choose Saluiate. By this mean at the length, John Mary Mountane, whom we said before was high precedent of the counsel at Trent and Bononie, the vii day of February was created Bishop. And he was ever accounted to be a most earnest favourer of the French party, and also of the Fernesians. The cause why Farnesius bore no good will to Saluiate was reported to be this, for that he feared, lest if he should obtain the dignity, he would cut short both him, his brethren & kinsfolks of much riches, which they had heaped together by right & wrong, and would avenge the Injury done to his house by Paulus and the Farnesiaus. And it is said, how Cardinal Farnesius would not promise the good will of him and his to Mountane, whom Paul the third made Cardinal till he had assured him by his fidelity, that he would freely permit Parma to his brother Octavianus. The bishop after an old custom, changeth his name, and is called july the third of that name. At the same time the French King setforth a proclamation against the Luthexanes And a penalty also appointed for the judges that are slack and negligent in executing the same. Before the bishop was elected, departed out of this life two Cardinals, Uerulan and Rodulphe: therefore there 
The French kings Proclamation against Lutherans.  remained in the conclave lii. whereof there were xiiii frenchmen, two Germains iiii. Spaniards, two. Portugals, and one English man, all the residue Italians, and of the xi Romans. The xxii day of February, july was consecrated bishop, by Cardinal Cibon: two days after, he openeth the golden gate as they call it, whereas, was 
july that third.  infinite number of people, to obtain remission of their sins, as before is said. The bishop striketh on the gate with a golden mallet: 
Th openyng of the golden gate.  for so standeth the Ceremony, which afterward he is wont to give a way to some man, in token of honour. For there be some that think themselves happy men if they may get it: and at this time the cardinal of Auspurge obtained it through much entreaty, and carried it with him into Germany. Whilst the bishop beateth on the gate with his mallet, work men break it open with crows of Iron. there the people, which strive, who may first throng in, gather up full busily the mortar and rubbish that falleth by the ruin of the same, and keep them as precious jewels. Many men jested upon the fact of the Cardinal of Auspurge, when they heard thereof, saying, 
A jest of the Cardinal of Auspurge.  that he intended with that same mallet to knock the Lutherans in the head. Than came to Rome to salute the Bishop, & to do their duty to him, the duke of Urbino, the duke of Farrare, the ambassadors of Uenise, of Savoy, of the duke of Florence, Genes, Senes Scotland, France, and after also th'emperors. The bishop did not only restore Parma to Octavius Farnesius, but also gave & made him the high governor, whom they call Confalonier, and restored also Ascanius Colunnois, whom Paul the third had exiled. The new bishop, of an ancient custom, giveth his Cardinal's hat to 
Ganymede nourished of poop july.  whom he list: and this bishop july, what time he was Legate at Boulogne, loved a young man, Innocentius out of measure: whom although the rest did mislike, yea spoke against him, he chose into the number of Cardinals, and received him again into his daily familiarity, giving unto him his surname, and arms also. It was bruited at Rome, and libels setforth of the same, how jupiter kept Ganymedes, although old were deform: yea the bishop himself would not let to tell it to the Cardinals, and as it is said, would recite in his merry mode, how wanton a lad it was, and how importune, Whilst they were occupied in the Conclave, there were letters 
Dute of the Conclave came most fill thy letters.  taken, which Camillus Olius, one about the Cardinal of Mantua, was reported to have written to a certain lover of his, Hannibal Contine, the xxvi of january, and verses written in the vulgar tongue, where he speaketh of his affection, and love of him that his absent, he useth such detestable and shameful words, that they can not without offence be spoken again. Whereupon a rose a jest of them, that said, some filthy bishop was signified to come out that Conclave, which yielded such kind of letters. The xiii day of 
The emperors letters to the ●ates of th'empire:  March, th'emperor addresseth his letters to the states of the Empire. How after the convention at Auspurge, he returned into Flaunders, that he might bind the people of his dominions to his son, whom he sent for out of Spain for the same purpose. His intent was, that thing once finished, to return straightways into Germany, but because the wind serveth not to sail at all times and the distance of the places were far a sondre, therefore was it long before his son came out of Spain: and after his arrival, the hole Summer, and a great part of Harvest was spent about necessaries affairs: and albeit that winter was than at hand, yet had he fully prefixed to have gone into Germany, but at the self same time he chanced into the disease of the gout, and not long after, word was brought him of the death of Bishop Paul: whersore he changed his purpose, tarrying th'election of the new bishop: after how july the third had both advertised him of his election, and had also promised very frankly and largely of his good will & zeal to the common wealth and religion: which thing known, he thought meet, not to let slip so great an occasion and long wished for, of accomplishing the thing desired, especially, considering how the whole wealth of Germany consisteth herein: therefore some way must be devised, that such things as in the last assembly were decreed and commenced, may be accomplished: again, it must be foreseve, that that causes of dissension be taken away, and certain obstinate parsons and rebels straightly punished: for these causes verily he intendeth to hold a counsel of the states unperiall: wherefore he commandeth them, that against the xxv day of june, they be ready to attend upon him at Auspurge, and to find no manner of let, but that they come themselves, unless it be sickness, which thing not withstanding they shall be bounden to justify by an oath. And that they send their Ambassadors with large and full commission of all things concerning the common wealth, to th'intent that in consultation there be found no let nor delay.   

✚ The xxij Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The Argument of the xxii Book.  
PEace is concluded betwixt England and France. They of Maidenburge make their purgation by writing. The emperors proclamation against the Lutherans astonished many Merchants of his Countries. Whilst the assemble was holden at Auspurge to continue the Counsel at Trent, Granuellan disceaseth. George Duke of Megelburge, persecuteth them of Maidenbourge, who going by the worse, have also Duke Moris and other to their enconues. Pope july publisheth a Bull of a very strange sort. Duke Moris being made Chieftain against them of Maidenburge, propoundeth conditions of peace, against whom also, the Clergy publish letters to charge them. Whereunto they answer fully, and purge themselves. Osiander inventeth a new doctrine of man's justification. The decree of this assemble is to give safeconduct to go to the counsel, Bucer dieth in England. Three Suns and three Moans are seen. The Pope citeth Octaulan Farnese Prince of Parma, against whom also th'emperor publisheth his letters patents. Upon this the French King maketh his excuse to the Pope. The Duke of Saxon prisoner, helpeth and comforteth the Ministers of the Church banished by the Emperor, an other beginning of a Counsel at Trent, and the order of the sessions in the same counsel, the mean how to devise and frame Articles of the faith, the beginning of the war of Parma.  
ABout this time th'ambassadors of England 
A peace concinded betwixt France & England.  and France, when they had long debated the matter, at the last conclude a peace. And that was so much the more easy to bring to pass, for that they both saw, how there were some, unto whom this contention of theirs should in time to come, be profitable & gainful. Wherefore the Englishmen, restore to the Frenchmen Boulogne, which they had kept now six whole years, not without the great marvel of many: and the Frenchmen pay them Money: In that peace were also the Scots comprised. After, sending ambassadors on both parties, the two Kings confirm the peace with a new amity. For the french King was made Knight of the Garter in England, and the King of England again of the French order. Which verily amongs great Princes, is as it were a cognisance of most assured friendship. Where they of Maidenburge were defaced with sundry Proclamations by th'emperor, the xxiiii day of March, they publish an other writing, chief to the next inhabiters about them.  
First they prove, that they can neither by God's law, nor man's law be convicted of rebellion: after they declare, how such as put on armure against them, do make war against Christ himself. Thirdly they confute the crimes objected, and show that they be slanders, surmised by their adversaries, And albeit, say they, that through their provocation the Emperor hath exiled us, yet may we truly affirm, that we have as yet refused no reasonable condition, so that we might enjoy still the doctrine professed at Auspurge, and the liberties that our elders have left us: of the same mind be we now also, neither refuse we any kind of duty that ought to be done to the Emperor, or to the Empire, and take god to witness, that we have given none occasion of any war or trouble, but covet chief to observe peace with all men, and by the mean of the true religion and doctrine to attain to the life everlasting. And this doubtless is the cause of all the hatred, that is raised against us. Now is it devised by the law, that the inferior magistrate shall not impeach the right of the superioure.  
Moreover, if it so fortune that the Magistrate pass the bounds of his authority, and command any thing that is wicked, that he should not only be obeyed, but also, if he attempt any force, be resisted. There is no man, we think, that can deny, but that all rule and government dependeth of God only: against whom if any proclamation come forth, or if any decrees be made, the matter is clearly out of doubt, that the same ought to be rejected and refused, but of this sort is the decree made at Auspurge concerning religion: Therefore can not we obey them, that would make us to receive the same maugre our heads, and take from us the light of the Gospel, and setforth that Romish Idol, that they might draw us into everlasting damnation. And seeing the case standeth thus, there can no rebellion of right be objected unto us: again, every man may easily perceive, how unlawful it is to work any violence against us, for in that are not we only assayed, but this thing is wrought: to th'end that the professors of the true doctrine might utterly be extinguished, that through our side might be wounded Christ himself, and all godly people, For we are all the members of Christ. Wherefore such as defile themselves with so wicked a fact, what thing else may they look for, but God's vengeance? touching the forts and villages taken, we have spoken in our last former writing, neither is it needful to repeat the same. For so soon as we shallbe assured of peace, we will restore them to the right owners. Where also our enemies have raised a brute, as though there were used amongs us an intermixed & uncertain lechery, it is a most impudent lie. Therefore we beseech you for the honour of God, that ye do not defile yourselves with innocent blood, but pray God that he would confound the bloody counsels of the wicked, & if it fortune to be war that they would not deny them their aid. After, in the month of April, the ministers of the church, setforth a writing, wherein they recite 
A confession of faith by the Ministers of the Church there.  the confession of their doctrine, and declare how it is lawful for the inferior magistrate to defend himself against the superior, compelling him to forsake the truth: and here they speak unto and beseech themperor, that he would give no credit to such, as incense him to practise unjust and wicked cruelty, but that he would first truly and duly examine the whole matter. Finally, they make earnest request that they may have no war, and if the thing come so to pass, they desire aid also of the inhabiters next them. Of the trouble that I said fortuned in the head church at Strausburge, the bishop made complaint to themperor: but the Senate, by an ambassador sent, declareth that there was no fault in them: wherefore th'emperor addressing his letters to the bishop, commandeth him to renew his work omitted, & to proceed therein. The bishop taketh first assurance by oath of the Senate, that there should be no violence showed, nor any disturbance in their doing. Thus at the length the clergy at the feast of Pentecost, which was than the xxiiii of May, began 
The clergy of Strausburge reneweth their mysteries.  their matter again. A few days at the first, the consuls, & certain other Senators were there in tother side of the Cathedral church, lest any tumult should be raised. And the clergy of the said church had enclosed that part of the chancel, as they go into the revestry with grates of iron, that no man could come near. At th'end of May, themperor departeth from Brussels with his son Philip, & goeth to th'assembly at Auspurge, leading with him the duke of Saxon prisoner, & leaving the Lantzgrave at Machlin. Not long after 
A proclamation against the Lutherans.  his departing thence, there was setforth a proclamation against the Lutherans, which was written both in French & Flemish the xxix day of April, and that was after this sort, albeit saith themperor, I have always endeavoured, that thancient and true religion, might within all my dominions be observed: albeit I have been evermore wholly bend, that therrors, sects & heresies, which have now these many years bensowen over all christendom might utterly be abolished, albeit that for the same cause, I have setforth sundry proclamations, with most extreme penalties, yet hearing say, not without the great grief of my mind, that not only men of our own dominion, but also strangers which dwell within our provinces, & occupy the trade of merchandise, have spread abroad th'infection of this mischief far and near: in such sort as it is doubtless requisite to lay to this disease some corrasine or other sharp medicine, & make diligent inquisition after the offenders, that the same plague may be plucked up by the roots, as in the last assemblies provincial I admonished the states and governors, that every man for his part should diligently apply himself hereunto, and still remain in thold and catholic religion. Especially considering how it is openly seen of all men, what tumults & commotions this infection hath stirred up, to speak nothing in the mean time of the loss of salvation, & of souls. Wherefore by th'advise of our most dearly beloved sister, and assent of our nobles, we make this new law, & straightly charge and command, that no man whatsoever he be, have, buy, or distribute any books of Luther, Oecolampadius, Zwinglius, Bucer, or Caluine, or any other books set forth thirty. years past, without the names of the authors, as in the 
A register of the divines of Louvain.  registre of the divines of Louvain is furthermore contained: moreover that no man keep any Image or picture made in contempt or mockery of our Lady or other saints, nether that he cast down or break any Image painted or portrayed in the honour of any saint: that no man open his house unto privy conventicles, wherein both errors are wont to be sown, men and women rebaptized, and also conspiracies made against the church and the common wealth: that no man either privily or apartly dispute of the holy scripture: especially of hard and doubtful matters, or take upon him thinter pretation of the same, unless he be a divine authorized by some commendable university: they that shall otherwise do, shallbe punished as seditious persons and disturbers of the common tranquillity, and if they be men, they shall die with the sword, and women shall be buried in the ground quick, in case they will forsake their error: but if they will be obstinate, they shall be burnt, and their goods confiscated, whether punishment so ever they suffer. Again they shall have none authority to make any will, and whatsoever they shall do herein since the time they first began to infringe this our law shallbe frustrate and take no place. Furthermore we charge & command that no man receive into his house, or aid with any thing such as he knoweth to be suspected of heresy, but that he advertise immediately thinquisitor or governor of the place, and shall suffer punishment if he do it not.  
Such as not of obstinate malice, but through infirmity have fallen into error and heresies, and yet have not transgressed this 
To talk of faith is for bidden.  our law, and have done nothing seditiously, but of their own accord have returned to amendment, and after they have abjured, be received again to grace, shall after that have no conference amongs themselves of matters appertaining to faith and religion: if they have, to suffer, as those that are returned to their vomit, he that being not convicted, but vehemently suspected of heresy, shallbe condemned, either tabiure or to do open penance, if the same man shallbe after accused of heresy, he shall suffer as one that is revolted. Unto such as be spotted with heresy, and stained with like crimes, shallbe given none honour nor dignity, nether shall they bear any office in the common wealth. Unless a man bring with him a testimonial from the Curate of the Church, where he dwelled last, let him not be suffered to have any habitation or dwelling. For such aught to be had for suspected. That the governors of peace, and all other our Clients, every man in his province, inquire diligently for such as shall break this law, and that they assist the inquisitoures and ecclesiastical judges, so that those which be found culpable, may suffer according to the form prescribed: except they so do, they shall suffer for it at our pleasure. Let the common proctor also know, whether they do their duty, and if they shallbe found negligent, let him command them to come to judgement, and if it shall appear that they have offended, let them either be deprived of their office, or otherwise punished, as shallbe thought expedient. Besides this, let all Bishops, Archdeacon's, and Abbots with such other like Prelates, search with all diligence, if any of the Clergy be infect with this disease, and punish it extremely. They that know any man defiled with this Pestilence, or in what places the Heretics lurk and frequent, let them present them immediately, unless they do so, to suffer the same punishment that the others should. The promoter, if the accusation be not false, shall have the 
Rewards for promoters  one half of his goods. Which goods in deed shall not exceed the sum of vi. C. crowns. For whatsoever shallbe above this some, the tenth part thereof shallbe allotted unto him. He that shall detect to thinquisitor privy conticles, although he were of their Counsel, shall not be punished, so that he think well of Religion, and from henceforth refrain their company: but he that shall present them, being not of their fellowship, shallbe rewarded, as before is said, let the punishments, that we have appointed, be so executed accordingly nether shall it lie in any man's power to alter or mitigate the same, which we perceive is oftentimes done, for the judges that offend herein, shall not escape unpunished. They that being accused of heresy, and cited to appear have fled, and have been after outlawed, when they have heard that the companions of their offences be dead, are wont to make suit, that they may be suffered to make their purgation, for so much as they suppose, how the crime can no more be proved, & by this means it chanceth, that returning again, they sow abroad false doctrine and errors: but that the same be in no wise done, it is for the common profit. Wherefore we command, that there be no place given to their requests, but that all such, as after they were cited have appeared, but sought to save themselves by fleeing, shallbe accounted for convicts, & persons condemned. They that shall make any suit for suspected, fled, banished, or for anabaptists, let them be taken for supporters of heretics. And that judges & governors receive none such into favour, unless it be either by the permission of us, or of the queens sister. Those that shall do otherwise, shallbe deprived of their 
A proclamation for printers.  government. That no printers or bokesellers, do print, sell, or utter any thing concerning the scripture, but by their advise & consent, unto whom this charge is committed: & for so much as there is a register of books, which th'university of Louvain hath rejected, let the stationer's have the same hanged up in their shops in open sight, lest after, either themselves or the buyers, plead ignorance: again that they have another register of all their books, he that will not obey shall lose an C. crowns. Finally that no man take any children to teach, unless it be through the permission of the magistrate, and the chief minister of the church authorised, & that he teach or instruct the youth in nothing, but according to the form prescribed by the divines of Louvain. When this decree was proclaimed, many were sore astonished, especially the high dutch & English merchants, which occupy the traffic of merchandise in th'emperors towns & countries, especially at Andwarpe a great number. Wherefore they were of this mind, that unless the decree were mitigated, they would remove to another place: yea many of them shutting up their shops purposed to departed, for thavoyding of the danger. The Senate of Andwarp also, & tother citizens there, which saw what a wondered loss this would be to them, were in a great perplexity: & 
Andwarp astonished at the Emperor's proclamation  when thinquisitors came thither, they withstood them withal their endeavour, & riding to the Lady regent, declare unto her, what a loss it should be not to them only, but also to the whole region, if this decree take place. Wherefore the matter was, in the same city, for the which the decree was chief made, by reason of sundry nations & people there, appeased for that time. This decree being after translated into the high dutch tongue, Matthie Flacie, of whom mention is made in the former book, setteth forth, & most sharply tanteth Iselebie, & the adiaphorists, as he termeth them, which assay to persuade the people, as though religion were not impugned. But the form of inquisition, which they call an instruction, containeth a most ample authority. For it is lawful for them to call before them not only all private persons, but the magistrates themselves also, and to compel them by an oath to answer to interrogatories, & to utter what they know. And the questions concerning religion are in number. xxxviii, wherein such are are presented or suspected be examined, & amongs others, whether they believe the sacrifice of the mass to be available for the dead, so that they may be delivered hereby from the pains of purgatory: whether they believe that S Peter was prince of th'apostles, vicar of Christ, & high bishop of the church of Rome, and that those also are to be accounted for which do lawfully succeed in his chair: whether they believe that it is lawful to forsake th'obedience of the high bishop, being nether heretic nor Schismatic: whether they believe that Matrimony privily contracted, is lawful: whether they believe the Lutherans, Buceranes, and such others to be of the Church. The Cardinals of France remained at Rome a certain space, after that july was elected: 
The death of the cardinal of Lorraine.  and than they return home again. Howbeit by the way, when he was come now into France before he had seen the King, died John Cardinal of Lorraine, who had been all his life time a most pleasant gest and companion with king Frances. By this occasion Robert Lenoncourt Cardinal, obtained the Bishopprycke of Mentz, who was afterward supposed to have helped greatly, that the town of Metz, a city of th'empire, came into the hands of Henry the french king, as hereafter shallbe declared. In the last session at Trent, was decreed amongs other things, that such as had more bishoprics than one, should keep of them which they list, & forego the rest, as before in the xix book is specified: Nevertheless, so long as Paul lived, the thing was not put in execution: but when this man was made bishop, the cardinals of France obeyed it in deed in aparence, but to no loss of theirs. For whereas divers of them had two. or iii bishoprics, & many others aspired to that dignity, by an exchange made, they permitted some other to enjoy one, and in stead of one bishopric, which they left, they had of them again many abbotships, or such other like promoitons. In the month of july, Adolphe bishop of Colon, making a composition with the Senate, entereth 
The archbishop of colon entereth the city with pomp.  the city of Colon, with an exceeding great pomp and train, having gotten together all his Clients, kindred and allies, that they might honour him with their presence the same day. He was accompanied as they report, with two. M. horse & above. And the duke of Cleve verily had brought him a notable band of horsemen, he had lately a daughter born by his wife Mary, the daughter of king Ferdinando. Her Godmothers at the fount stone, where both the Emperor's sisters, Elenore the French Queen, and Mary Queen of Hongary, and th'archbishop of Colon was her Godfather: but not long after there arose a great dissension between the Duke and the Archbishop, about th'ecclesiastical jurisdiction. The xxvi day of july, the Emperor beginneth the counsel imperial at Auspurge. Wherein he propoundeth of following the general Counsel, of observing the decree of religion, lately made at Auspurge, of punishing rebels, of restoring the jurisdiction and goods of the Church. This assembly was armed also, albeit that the state of things was somewhat more quiet. The princes of Mentz and of Trevers were present, the rest of thelectors sent ambassadors? Moreover there were present Wuolfgange master of pruss, and the bishop of Wirciburge, Eistet Costintz, Auspurge, Trent, Cambray & Merseburge: and none of tother princes besides the duke of Bavier, & at the length also Henry the duke of Brunswick. The matter being debated, the most part 
The protestation of D. Moris' against the counsel.  were content, that the counsel should be followed: but duke Moris by his deputies declareth that he can allow the same none otherwise, unless the whole matter from the beginning may be retracted, & the divines of the protestants not only heard, but that they may also have power to decide matters, that the bishop of Rome do submit himself to the counsel, & not occupy the place of a judge there, and that he release the bishops of their oath, to th'intent they may speak their mind freely. After this protestation of his was red openly, his deputy would have had it recorded, as the manner & custom is, but the same was denied him, the whole doing of such matters is in the power of tharch bishop of Mentz, chancellor of th'empire. Themperor afterward moved the bishop for a counsel. The seventh day of August, the cardinal of Auspurge, in his Sermonne, inveighed sore against 
The knavery of spaniards.  the Lutherans. And a few days after, certain spaniards, in mockery and contempt of the Citizens, which were than hearing the Gospel preached, played certain parts in the church, in such sort, that the matter was like to have turned to some great tumult. But at the coming of the Consul, the thing was by a goodly mean appeased and quieted. About th'end of the month of August, Granuellan, 
The death of Granuellan.  who came lately from Bezonse, a Town in high Burgundy, to Auspurge, leaveth his life, not without th'emperors great heaviness, as it is reported, he had succeeded Marcurine, Castinarie Cardinal, as I showed you in the vii book, and by the space of xx. years had been in chief authority, and was privy in manner alone to all th'emperors secret counsels and working. In whose place and function succeeded his son Anthony, bishop of Arras, a man of great learning, who before in thabsence of his father, was wont to answer the matters of the common wealth, & was very familiar with themperor. In the mean season Henry the duke of Brunswick layeth 
Duke Henry besiegeth the City of Brunswick.  siege to the city of Brunswick, to the which he had born great hatred these many years, for religion, & for other things: & when he had done their country much harm by firing and spoiling, & yet could not win the city, through the mediation of certain, themperor commandeth both parts to leave their war, and plead their cause before him. This was in the month of Septembre. The emperors army besieged than Africa, a town of Barbary, some men suppose it to be Leptis, howbeit Livy maketh also mention of the city of africans: that city kept Dracutus a notable Archpirate, who had lately joined him 
Dracutus an archpirate.  self with the Turk. Themperor had committed the chief governenient to the Uiceroy of Sicily. Who after he had beaten the town with his ordinance a certain time, being certified that Dragutus was coming with a new army, saw he had need to make haste. Wherefore the tenth day of Septembre, he giveth the assault both by sea and land, and within a few hours space, taketh it by force. The Knights of the Rhodes, that were upon the sea, did themperor that day good service: but the Spaniards which fought by land, 
The taking of the city of Africa.  and excelled in number, when the City was taken, had the most part of the spoil. The number of the prisoners was great, about an viii thousand: which being put into Ships, were led away captive into Sicily, Sardinie, and to other places. The situation of the city, is said to be very pleasant, by reason of green meadows 
A goodly situation of the same.  and hills set with Olives & palm trees, and fair springs of water. Not far from thence is reported to be a goodly corn Country, which with a most ample increase yieldeth again to the plowmen that it hath received. Cosmus the duke of Florence sent themperor men in this war under the conduit of jordane Ursine, & Alastor Balion. For because winter was now at hand, and victual could not be provided, the Uiceroy, leaving there a garrison of Spaniards, returneth with his army into Sicily: Dragutus fled to the Turk, traveling to Constantinople. This thing was thoccasion of a new war, which the Turk attempted afterward, not only against the Emperor, but also against King Ferdinando. When th'emperor had commanded Duke Henry, and the Senate of Brunswick to lay a side their weapons, their armies were discharged on both parties: but all those forces afterward, George Duke of Megelburge, the son of Albarte, a young man that had served Duke Henry, alured unto him. The clergy of Maidenburge, and Prelates of the head church, most of them gentlemen borne, who were chief offended with the city, had waged him with great rewards & promesses, as it is reported, that through his aid they might avenge themselves, but this do they deny, as shallbe declared hereafter. And their archbishop John Albert was lately departed: wherefore they promised him the government of the hole province, in case he could subdue it, & by writings laid to pledge to him three principal castles. Thus he marching first through the country of Halberstat, came after into the province of Maidenburge, & there practising slaughter, spoiling & burning, surpriseth the town of Wancelebe, spoileth & setteth it on fire: and when he had there attempted the castle in vain, & lost divers of his men, he marcheth forward, & which way so ever he went, did exceeding much harm. Wherefore the people of the country & villages, when they saw their goods & cattle taken and driven away, come to the Senate of Maidemburge, craving their aid & succour and declare how they will refuse no peril nor cost herein. The Senate therefore assigned them a day, wherein they should be all in a readiness: That was the xxi day of September. Than went out of Maydenburg together with the husband men the citizens jointly and the soldiers of the garrysons, with three bands of horsemen, with field pieces and other furniture, and rest that night two miles from the city. In the morning before day light, advancing their camp, they march straightway towards their enemy, and when they came into his sight, put themselves in order of battle. In the forward, where was thought most danger, stood the citizens and soldiers: After them were placed the country people. The Duke of Megelburge perceiving this order, suddenly turning about his ranks, invadeth the husbandmen, a kind of people neither well armed, nor exercised in feats of war, and that upon such a sudden, that he gave the charge, before the others could turn themselves, with their ordinance, or be able to rescewe them. So therefore they casting away their weapons, 
The overthrow of the Maidenburgians.  fled, who might run fastest, and breaking the ranks of their fellows, make the way open for the enemy to get the victory. The most part of them all, what at the giving of the charge, and what after in the chase were slain. Of the citizens and soldiers were not many lost, but divers taken. The guns, carriage and all warlike furniture came into the hands of the enemies. In the mean season the Emperor was very instant, that both decrees made at Auspurge, should be observed, and maketh a grievous complaint of the cities of Maidenburg and Breme. For they only of all the cities remained constant, albeit the Bremers were not outlawed. But the Princes make intercession, and require that they might have the hearing of the matter. And when the Emperor had consented, they address their letters to either city, the xxii day of September and 
The prince's letters to them of Maydenburg.  cite them to appear at Auspurge the second day of November, and by safe conduct to come answer in their cause, sending their Ambassadors with full power and authority to conclude. There was a certain woman at Auspurge, a citizen of the town, who seeing the priest pass by, who carried the host to 
A woman in peril for a light word.  a sick man, with light borne before him as the manner is, marveling thereat demanded of him, why he carried that light at noooe days? For so saying she was apprehended, and in great danger of her life, but through the great entreaty of women, and finally at the intercession of the emperors sister being pardoned of her life, was banished.  
For Mary Queen of Hungary Regent of Flaunders, was come thither, both for other matters and also for this cause chief, that the proclamation lately set forth in Flaunders and those parties might be mitigated. For unless it were so, she said it would come to pass, that Andwarpe, which is now the best frequented mart town in the whole world, should fall in decay and lose her former beauty. Moreover that there was great danger in all places of an iusurrection, in case the thing should be put in execution. The Emperor very hardly acconsented at the last, and altering those things that concerned merchants strangers, taketh away the name of inquisitione abhorred 
The proclamation for religion is mitigated.  of all men, the residue he commandeth to take place & to be observed. Whilst the letters were conveyed to the Bremers & then of Maidemburg, the Princes & states inquire of the Emperor, upon what conditions he will accord with them. Wherefore he propoundeth for the Bremers these, that they submit themselves unto his power, humbly crave pardon, forsake all leagues, & make no confederacy wherein he & his whole family be not comprised. That they obey the chamber imperial, and be contributaries to the charges thereof for their portion. That they agree with their Archbishop, if they can not, to stand to the arbitrement of such Umperes as he shall appoint. That they accord also with the whole clergy. That they restore the munition taken from Duke Erricke, and recompense him for the harms done. That none within their jurisdiction serve in the wars against him. That they pay unto him an hundreth and fifty thousand crowns, and deliver xxiiii pieces of ordinance furnished. That they obey the decree of the former convention, and such as shallbe now decreed. And to them of May denburg, he imposeth in manner the same laws. This was added moreover, that they should answer all men to the law, and obey the sentence given. That from the time of their rebellion, they commence no action against any man. That they Raze their fortifications and bulwarks. That they receive into their city him and his Lieftenauntes, at any time, with what power somever they bring, without any condition. That they pay two hundreth thousand crowns. That the publication of their goods be ratified, and the Possessors thereof not disturbed. The report of the battle of Maydenburge, was immediately sown abroad far and near, and within six days was brought to the Emperor at Auspurg. And where as many men thought, they had now been almost undone, behold, they publish a writing the first day of October, wherein they recite the whole matter, and say that they have not lost above two hundreth of their Citizens and soldiers. And they which appeared to need comfort, do themselves confirm others. For God say they, would by this mean try our constancy. And of his infinite goodness towards us, we doubt nothing. And albeit it be his will, that we shall thus wholly perish & be oppressed, yet can there be no evil therein. For how much better were it, to abide th'extreme peril, than forsaking the profession of the truth, to revolt to the Romish Antichrist? For such as either for fear, or for a certain covetousness & ambition do relent, & submit themselves to the counsel of Trent, and do admit & allow that wicked decree made at Auspurge, there is no doubt, but that they, both in this life, & in the life everlasting, shall suffer most grievous torments, except they return to amendment. We know also that God hath appointed our adversaries bounds & limits, which they shall not pass. Wherefore we desire all men, that they would join their prayers with ours, & attempt no war against us. For if we be once oppressed, the self-same calamity shall redound unto all Germany without any respect. And seeing the case standeth thus, certainly the very zeal, love, and preservation of our native country, require this of you, that you should with your aid assist us, which for the doctrine of the Gospel are afflicted. After they of Maydenburg had this overthrow, incontinently very many prepare themselves unto war. And amongs others Duke Maurice, the elector of Brandenburg, with his cousin Marquis 
Forces bend against Maydenburg.  Albert, and Henry Duke of Brunswick. Moreover the whole Nobility were also called upon to bring horsemen. Many supposed these forces to be levied for this intent, that the Duke of Megelburge might be expulsed out of the country. And at the first in deed certain would seem to have taken armure for this cause, that he should not stray to far. But when they were all assembled, the eight day of October marching forward, they encamped not far from the city, and the sixth day after, at night, they run forth with a great clamor even to the ditches and gates of the city, to prove what the towns men could or durst do. But they being repulsed with great shot, lost many of their men. And as they retired themselves to their Camp in high displeasure, by the way they set on fire the poor Lazarus house, clean contrary to the law of arms. The next day they bickered again, when the towns men had made saley out. For they were full of courage, and where as diverse others, very many also of the Nobility repaired thither for the hatred of the Duke of Brunswick expert men of war & worthy captains. The xii day of October was truce taken & certain Ambassadors came into that city to treat a peace: But that was in vain. Whilst these 
An Ambassade against them of May denburge.  things were in working, that states of tharchbishopric of Maydenburg, amongst whom the clergy is principal, meet at Hale & the xu day of October send Ambassadors to th'emperor & Princes of th'empire. When they came to Auspurg the ten day after, they accuse most heinously the senate & people of Maydenburg. And for somuch as Duke Maurice had taken unto him the power of that Duke of Megelburg, & they had also themselves sent him aid, neither lieth it in their ability: to sustain so great charges long. They require, that the Princes would find some mean to quench this common flame, & that so shortly as may be, how both the soldiers may be paid, & also those naughty outlaws punished, tofore they recover again their strength & courage after their late overthrow. For else will the soldiers revolt to th'enemy. Which thing willbe a most present danger, not only to them that are next them, but to all other states also. For they intend nothing else, but the destruction of that high Magistrate, & are wholly addicted to steire up the people to rebellion throughout the whole Empire. And they demanded aid of viii. M. footmen, & a. M. &. CC. horsemen. The same day were read the answers of the Bremers, & senate of Maydenburg, which they made to that Prince's letters, as before is said. And that Bremers first declare how greatly they always have desired peace, & the emperors friendship, & how oft they have sued unto him for peace, not only by their own Ambassadors, but also by that king of Denmark & the cities the border on the sea, & show what straight conditions were offered. And yet to th'end it may appear, how much they esteem th'emperors authority, they say, that they will not refuse to send Ambassadors, & promise that if they may have their Religion & liberty permitted them, they can be content to do any thing. And they of Maidenburg: how in the 
The answer of the Maydemburgians.  former assembly of the Empire, they made great suit to the Emperor for peace, but the conditions imposed were intolerable, and say that since that time, they have sustained great damage, & where there was no end nor measure of wrongs, they repulsed from them violence, yet moderately. And the cause of all the hatred to be that they covet to retain the true doctrine, and to flee Idolatry. As concerning the day prescribed, because they are commanded to send Ambassadors with full authority, they can find none that will go in that sort. Moreover, how George Duke of Megelburg hath lately moved war against them, and confesseth openly, that he doth this by the commandment of the Emperor and th'empire. And now also the enemies army lieth before their city. If they may be removed, and their Ambassadors well assured, & shall and may report the demand unto them, they refuse not that some be sent. About the beginning of November, dieth Ulriche 
The death of Ulriche Duke of Wirtemb.  Duke of Wirtemberge, the suit hanging still, that he had with king Ferdinando, as before is said. His son Christopher succeeded him. After the Emperor had received the answers of the two cities, concerning the Bremers, he thinketh good to tarry for them, in as much as they say, they will come: But as touching them of Maydenburge, for so much as the thing is far otherwise than they say, and because they answer frowardly and in a manner contemptuously, he requireth them to proceed in consulting, what is to be determided against them, & chief that they would way diligently the requests of the states of the bishopric, & herein do that thing which may both be for the commodity & dignity of th'empire. The Princes & states perceived right well, that there would never be pacification made upon these conditions. Wherefore they require that more gentle things might be propounded. But the Emperor persevereth 
A cruel decree against the Magdeburgians.  in his purpose. So they at the length, albeit against many of their wills namely of the cities, assent unto him, & promise their aid. But again they desire the Emperor, first, that he himself would be contributory hereunto. Secondly, that in case he can not be at this war himself, he would appoint a general. That charge they commit to Duke Maurice, if it seem so good unto him, & say that the charges of this war must be borne of that same money, that is now already levied for the uses & affairs of the common weal. Themperor again replieth what charges he had been at in the former war, the he might restore peace unto Germany, & requireth them to have consideration thereof. Touching Duke Maurice, he is well pleased, & saith that he knoweth no man at this present time, that is more fit for that charge, than he, & that for diverse causes. And that the money should be taken out of the common treasury, he doth allow & permit, so that so much as is taken from thence, be within a certain time restored. For that money was not gathered for this use. And he exhorteth them to follow this thing with their whole endeavour, that they may be punished according to their demerits. Which he showeth may thus be done, if that city be environed with a trench & a bulwark made, & the siege continued, till they be subdued. For unless that licentious & obstinate rebellion be repressed, they see how great a danger & shame it willbe to th'empire. Thus therefore Duke Maurice, which had busied himself herein as I said before, was by common assent made high. 
Duke Maurice general of this war.  general of the war. And for the charges of the war were appointed lx thousand crowns monthly, and an hundreth thousand crowns paid for the charges past. Concerning the counsel, the Emperor affirmeth to the Princes, that it shallbe continued again at Trent before Easter: For so doth the Bishop promise him. Yet doth he in the mean season urge the decree of Auspurge, and commandeth them to declare the causes unto him, why those orders that were written two years since, of Religion, and reformation of the Clergy be not observed? The Archebyshops' electors say, how they have omitted nothing, and are yet wholly about the same. But the cause which letteth that they are not fully accomplished, is the exemptions and privileges of certain. The deputes of the electors absent, say they have applied the thing diligently, but the long continuance of time, hath been a hindrance. For this Religion can not so suddenly be plucked out of men's minds, & that they had need to be instructed, that men might by little and little accustom themselves, who are thoroughly persuaded, that thesame decree dissenteth much from the holy Scriptures, that nothing can be violently altered without trouble and sedition. And if any man should constrain the preachers to it, there would no man serve in that church. For hardly can there any one be found that will abase himself hereunto, for the state of the single life, and condition of the lords supper. The residue of Princes and states of the romish Religion, allege these causes, that 
The causes that the decree is not observed.  Scholes wherein youth is not rightly instructed. The Ministers of the church that dissuade the people from the same decree. The want of priests: The negligence of Magistrates. And say moreover, that this thing is an hindrance, that many of the spirituality live viciously. Again, that many inveigh & rail upon the decree made with books of reproach unpunished. july the Bishop of Rome being oft treated with by the Emperor, about the eight day of November, sending forth his bulls, calleth 
Pope july somoneth a counsel.  a counsel, affirming it to be coincident to his office, to call and direct counsels. That he coveteth also to provide for the tranquillity of Germany, which hath always been most obedient to the church & Bishops of Rome, who in earth are Christ's Vicars. Wherefore let all men repair to Trent, against the first day of May, which either by right, custom, or privilege have interest to be there, and such as Paul the third hath called before, what time he summoned the counsel in the same place: For that day shall the counsel be there continued. And if it so 
They repair to Trent benfore contemned.  fortune that either for age or sickness or affairs of the commonwealth he can not himself be present, yet will he by his Legates, be precedent of the same. This bull he sent after to th'emperor. Duke Maurice being made chiftayne, attempteth the thing with great force, and building up certain bulwarks, that the soldiers might winter therein, about th'end of November he assaileth the city. Which city is divided into three parts. 
Maurice besiegeth Maydenburg.  Whereof one, which is called new, he surpriseth by night, scaling the walls and gates, and neither drum went nor trumpet blewe tofore he had brought in his soldiers. The citizens raised up with the clamour, so many as were found in armure are put to the sword, the rest being taken and spoiled, are expulsed. Wherefore they of the city, to the intent they might take away from the enemy this commodity, sending forth their soldiers, burn that part, that was theirs. Again: the other part, which is called Sudeburg, they set on fire also, receiving the towns men into the city. About this time came Lazarus Schuendie, into the camp to Duke Maurice, that he might in the emperors name give his counsel. The same time was earl Hedeck in Saxony, whom the Emperor had 
Hedeck and Mansfeld discomfited by Duke Maurice.  outlawed two years past, as before is mentioned. He and Albert Earl of Maunsfeld do levy bands of soldiers in the cities by the Sea coast, to aid them of Maydenburge. Duke Maurice therefore in the month of December, goeth unto them with part of his army, and scattereth them, and allureth unto him four ensigns of the same men, and after also count He deck, as you shall hear. The ix day of December the Emperor in a long proclamation, and with heinous words inveigheth 
The Empe. proclamation against them of Maydenburge.  against them of Maydenburge, and commandeth that no man aid them, and straightly chargeth the Captains and soldiers, which be within the city, that within fourteen days after these letters be delivered they depart out of the city, & give knowledge hereof unto Duke Maurice, or in his absence to Lazare Schuendie. If they obey, he promiseth pardon, if not, he appointeth extreme punishment. There was in the city Albert earl of Mansfelde, whom the Emperor in deed had not banished, but had turned him out of all his possessions, what time he persevered in the fidelity and friendship of john Friderick Duke of Saxon. How the Emperor left the Landgrave at Machline, taking his journey to Auspurg, it is before declared. Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburge, were earnest suitors that he might be delivered, but answer was made them, how not he only, but also his sons and counsellors so demean themselves that as yet he might not be delivered. His keepers also said unto him, how he should be carried into Spain. Whereupon he requireth aid of his sons, admonishing them of the faith and duty they own unto him, & 
The landgraves sons sue for their father.  commandeth them to sue Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, that they yield themselves prisoners according to the form of their obligation, and fulfil their promise. His sons obey him herein, and sending Ambassadors most earnestly and oft admonish and sue them. But they, one while jointly together, another while either of them severally by himself, some time by messengers, sometime presently excuse the matter, and declare that it is not expedient either for them or for their father, that it should so be, & ever bring new reasons, whereby they trust he may be delivered without any danger. Therefore they desire them to forbear them a while, and to give them respite. But the Emperor who before had moved the Landgrave by Lirane, to deliver those obligations, as is declared, when he was further sued unto, he sendeth Lazare Schuendie to his sons and counsellors, commanding them not only from henceforth neither to commence action nor sue Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, but that also they send unto him all such manner of writings, & surcease their suit: unless they obey, he threateneth than with the greatest punishment that may be devised: But that was yet in vain. Moreover he releaseth by his letters the Princes bound, and pronounceth them free from that bond. Wherefore when the Landgrave 
The landgraves purpose.  saw no hope, he was fully prefixed to make an escape if he might, and deviseth sundry means with his servants, whom he had sent for out of Hesse, some of them Gentlemen of good houses. But they being afraid of the danger, sought delays. At the last he persuadeth two, Conrade Bredesten, and john Rommelie, which all the way from Hesse unto Machlin laid post horses, which he might leap upon and escape. But the matter came to light by a certain man of his, who had told one Friendly at Machlin, that within a few hours his master should be at liberty. The same going from one to an other, was reported to the captain of the guard, in the very same moment 
His devise of fleeing bewrayed.  and instant that he should have fled in. Than was all that matter dashed, and two of his servants were slain out of hand, others taken and beheaded, and he himself carried to a straighter prison. The Emperor, when he knew thereof, took it most displeasauntly, and writing his letters to Duke Maurice and the Marquis of Brandenburg, signifieth that this so bold an enterprise, appertaineth to the injury of him and his dominion, and saith he will be sore avenged of them, that have given him either aid or counsel herein. The copy of these letters they send to William the landgraves son, and amongst other things they say that in case there be any such part played from henceforth, they will stand no more bound to them. Yet nevertheless Duke Maurice severally comforted them, and to deliver their father, promiseth to spend not only his goods but his life and blood also. And than sayeth ther shallbe a time convenient to yield himself, when the state of things shallbe such, as the displeasures of certain are less to be feared.  
The xix day of December, all the footmen and horsemen of Maydenburge, that were not appointed to the watch, issue out of the city at after midnight, that they might oppress the 
The issuing out, & victory of the Maydemburgians.  stout courage of their enemies in a village not far of. The enterprise was very dangerous, for that they must pass through their enemies camp: But yet it chanced luckily, for before the enemy could be armed, they had taken the village, and set it on fire in divers places. They had all put over their harness white shirts, as the manner is in Camisado. So many of their enemies as resisted were slain, which were many noble gentlemen. diverse fought out of the houses, but the same being set on fire, they were burnt. Very many of the Nobility were taken, and immediately brought into the city, with two hundreth and lx. horses. On the morrow as soon as the day appeared, they retired home ward, and by the way met a troop of horsemen, which were led by the Duke of Megelburge, who at the last 
The Duke of Megelb. taken prisoner  giving the charge, when the horsemen pressed him before, and the footmen gave the onset at his back, was taken and brought into the city, even he, which had first begun the war.  
In these days also came out of Spain to Auspurg Maximilian 
Marimilian cometh out of Spain.  of ostrich, the emperors son in law, created king of Boheme in his absence, called home by his father king Ferdinando, between whom and the Emperor was than a great contention, about the succession of the Empire, for the which cause also the Emperor was said to have sent for his sister 
Contention for the Empire betwirte the Emperor & Ferdinando  Mary, who returned thither in the month of january, that she might be a mean, where she had departed from thence in September before. For the Emperor, who knew what commodity it were to annex Germany to his inheritance, coveted to establish his son, which should reign over so many large and divers Regions, with this as a sure fortress. But king Ferdinando having the same respect thought that neither his nor the expectation and commodity of his children ought to be diminished herein. Moreover Maximilian who was a Prince of great towardness, & could speak sundry languages, especially the high dutch, and in Prince like manners excelled, was very much favoured and beloved of all men. Those letters whereby the counsel was denunciatour, as before I have said, the Bishop promulgat at Rome at the latter end of December. 
what things offend many  In the which are many things which might offend men's minds, of the which sort is that he saith it is his part to govern counsels, that he calleth himself Christ's vicar, that he will have the action continued, and not repeated from the beginning, that he challengeth to himself the place and authority of the precedent, that he seemeth to call thither only men of his own order. These things also the Emperor, when the letters were delivered him, is said to have noted right well, & to have required of him, that such things as were somewhat rough, might be altered, fearing, as it was thought, lest the Germans being afraid of these things, as mariners be of Rocks, would either refuse the summoning, or else find some let or delay in this business, which he with so great labour had brought to pass. I will not affirm this to be true, and such manner of counsels are wont to be kept secret. But if it be true, it is manifest, that he obtained nothing. For the same form that I spoke of, the Bishop published, not one word altered. Yea there be some that suppose he did it of a set purpose, that he might fear away the Germans from the counsel, that they should not come there, or if they came, he might have them entrapped by certain snares. Certainly Paul the third, was reported to have used this policy, as I have said in the ix. book, that after he had learned by his espials, what the Protestauntes could bear and what they refused, calling than a counsel, he would urge and propound those things chief, where with he knew their minds to be most offended, as a man may aso perceive in this bull of julius, which is framed after that same of Paul the third.  
In these days, Duke Maurice and the elector of Brandenburge, offer conditions of peace to them of Maydenburg, & 
They of Maidenburg are moved to tender.  require them to render themselves and show their fidelity unto them & to their archbishop. Thus if they will do, they shallbe permitted to have and retain the Religion and doctrine exhibited in times passed at Auspurge, there shallbe nothing diminished of their privileges, laws and liberties, the fortifications also of the city and goods shall remain safe, and no violence offered unto any man. Moreover they promise to make intercession to the Emperor that he will abolish the sentence of publication, verily upon these conditions. That as other Princes and cities, so they also may humbly desire pardon, and deliver him xvi pieces of ordinance, and an hundreth thousand crowns, to the end they may enjoy their goods already confiscated. And that some of money they say they will lay out and debource for them, that they restore unto the Clergy their goods: Concerning the hurt done on either side, & touching the habitation of the clergy, and ceremonies of the cathedral church, they themselves will take order. And to the intent the Emperor may the easilier be persuaded, that a garrison be received into their city, till the Emperor have confirmed the pacification, and the rest of the conditions shallbe accomplished. And that the soldiers shall do them no injury, they themselves will foresee. But in case the Emperor refuse these things, than will they have out their soldier immediately, restoring unto them their city safe, and in every point such as they found it. But the Senate refused to make surrender or to receive a power into the city.  
In the month of December, the States of the bishopric of maydenburg, but thiefly the Clergy set forth a writing in 
A writing of the Clergy against the city.  the vulgar tongue, against the Senate and people of Maydemburge, and say how they have anciently and by right appertained to the jurisdiction of them and of the archbishop, and that is to be proved by the letters of Otto the first Emperor. And many things say they, have they proudly and presumptuously done, chief against Burcarte and Gunther, archbishops, but being reduced to their duty, they have suffered condign punishment, as by histories it may be declared. But in the time that Ernest of the house of Saxon, and Albert of Brandenburge were Bishops, a composition was made for all controversies, but they kept not convenants. And so oft as the Bishops by the common assent of the other states decreed any thing for the profit of the common wealth, they always drew backward, and sought the mean, how they might rule the rest. And what time the Cardinal of Mentz had received john Albert his cousin to be his coadiutour: They would not only allow the same, but also took from him the title and honour due unto him, although they were oftentimes spoken to for the same. And again when he had succeeded in the byshopric after the death of Cardinal Albert, they would neither take him for their Bishop nor give him their fidelity, and herein persevered so long as he lived, albeit noble men oft times entreated therein. And this did they for this intent, that they might obtain the government, which may easily appear unto any man, that will consider their doings. And albeit that in books set forth, to the intent to raise a commotion, they go about to persuade the people, as though they had nothing offended, as though they were clearly faultless, as though they stood in danger for the truth sake only, and for Religion, but the matter is far otherwise. For their Religion hath had no let nordisturbaunce, although they possessed that churches of our jurisdiction. 
Their acts against the Clergy.  And for so much as they said how they would answer it in a lawful counsel, we suffered all things patiently. But they not content therewith, made a conspiracy, & entering into a league, which thing was not lawful for them to do, but by our consent and the archbishops, would have enforced us to their Religion. Whereof it doth well appear that they sought not religion, but the goods of the church. And that this was wrought that they might under some honest pretence cover and cloak their treason and rebellion. Full many seditious things have they wrought against the Emperor and states of the Empire, neither can all be recited, but we shall touch those things which properly appertain unto us. And four years past, breaking their faith and convenauntes whereby they are bound to us. They gave us the defiance, and entering into our houses took our goods and expulsed us, some also they cast in prison, whereof some are dead and the rest do remain captive at this present. Than beat they down our houses even with the ground and brought our towns, lands, and governments into their subjection. And fortifying their city strongly, that they might the more safely rebel, they imposed to the common people payment of money monthly, and certain other charges. The churches and houses of Religion partly they razed and partly defaced, and casting down the bells out of the steeples, made guns of them, and took up the dead bodies not only of monks and priests, but also of Noble men, and cast them upon their rampires. Images, altars, and gravestones, they have couched & laid in their walls. In the churches that were standing, they have put down all God's service. What ornaments or precious Iwelles, what writings or monuments so ever they found in churches, they spoilt, and beating the priests and other ministers of the church with their fists and scourges, drove them out of the holy places, yea from the very altars. They have in sundry places exacted new tributes, clean contrary to the custom of the country. Yea they have broken down in their fury, the sepulchre of our founder great Otto the Emperor. And these be domestical evils. But not contented herewith they invaded the bishopric of Halberstate, & there spoiling the College of Hamersleb, & plucking the priests that were saying mass, from the altars, some they wounded, & some they stew, and polluting all things hallowed, trod the host consecrated under their feet. After disguising themselves in Monks apparel, when they had done many things in great outrage & mockery: they returned home laden with spoils & booties. And a certain wall or rampare of that country, that was made with a very great cost, & was right necessary in those parties, they cast down without any cause, burning & cutting up the bridges that no man might pass. Moreover they have sought to take away our lives, as they do also at this present, insomuch the we can neither remain in our own houses, nor with our friends, without great danger, and whom they suspected to give us lodging, they would break into their houses by night, take their goods, & carry away divers of the nobility captive, whom they also put upon the rack. Yea they have spoiled Noble matrons & virgins, & striped them out of their apparel, & so evil entreated them that they have brought them in danger of their life, and have not kept their hands also from young babes & children. Briefly we suppose, that there is not the like example of cruelty seen amongst the Turks. And if any man would make an estimate aswell of those goods that they have gotten of ours, as also of the harms done us: he shall find it at that least to a mount above viii. C. M. crowns. To speak nothing in the mean season of the contumelious reproaches & railings, of the famous libels & pictures which they have set forth in contempt & mockery of th'emperor & states imperial, & of the injuries also, which we have sustained fully now xxvii. years. For they have cast stones at us, & thrown upon us the filth of the streets, and as we have gone through the city, have oftentimes made a clamorous outirie against us, and driven us from place to place, many times also in the night they have set our houses and gates a fire, & with stones broken our glaze windows. Finally: no kind of outrage hath been of them omitted. And four years since, the xxvi day of july, when at the request of that consuls we assembled in our college, they required of us, first that we should profess the same religion that they did. Secondly, that towards the furniture of the war within eight days we should pay twenty thousand crowns. After this, entering into the church, and the citizens reparinge thither, thrust out the Priests by violence, and shut up the church doors, and demand of the inferior sort of priests a great some of money, and when they were not able to pay it, were driven out of the city into exile. After the self same sort also have they handled the rest of the clergy, entering upon all their lands and goods. In the which thing verily, they have not only transgressed the laws both of God and man, but also broken convenants and their faith given. For we are their Megistrates, and they may chief thank us both for their lands & goods. And what time lately George Duke of Megelburge, had entertained those forces which had defended and also besieged the city of Brunswick, in number about three thousand, and without our knowledge, marched through the country of May denburg and Halberstat. They through a wonderful presumption issued out of the city, of this intent and purpose, that after they had first discomfited the enemy, they might bend the whole force and brunt of the war against us, yea utterly to destroy us. For they had two tons full of halter's, and had hired certain hangmen with sword, that some they might hang, and head other some. Howbeit, through the goodness of God, it chanced far otherwise. For where they were an eight thousand men, they were discomfited, and slain above two thousand, & 
The slaughter of the citizens.  amongst these were many innocent people, whom they had partly by force, partly by flattery alured unto them, & eight ensigns taken, & all their munition & furniture. And they go about to ascribe the cause of this war unto us, & say how the Duke of Megelburg moved war through our impulsion: But that is false. For both oftentimes before, & also after the battle, we sent Ambassadors for peace, and wish for non other thing at this time, than that they being reconciled to th'emperor, would restore unto us our old tranquillity and quietness. But for so much as they refuse all peaceable ways, and detain by force and injury our castles, towns and villages, we are driven to seek some mean, whereby we may recover the same. Now such things as they infer and allege for their purgation, be all forged and feigned, as it is commonly known. For we have not disturbed or hindered their religion. And when lately the most noble Prince's Duke Maurice & the lectour of Brandenburg offered them reasonable conditions, they proudly rejected them, & making a salee out in the truce time, assaulted by night a certain ancient gentleman at home in his own house, which had done them no displeasure, and being a sleep in his bed at their coming, when he had hardly escaped away half naked, ravening and destroying his goods, they spoiled his wife and children of all their apparel, and threatening them oft with death, left them stark naked, in so much that one of the Nobility coming thither by chance, covered the woman with his own garment. Certainly what outrage they did that night, can not with few words be expressed. They have also made their advant openly, that we may look for restitution in vain. For they be so highly advanced with our lands and goods, that they have accustomed themselves to a finer kind of life, neither can they be easily brought to render again other men's goods. And where as the matter is thus, and seeing they adds unto the injuries of the former years contempt also, and are utterly been upon our destruction, we could not but recite these worthy acts of theirs, though somewhat briefly. Wherefore if means be found now to reduce them again to their duty, no man ought to marvel thereat. For who soever they be that love this civil and common society of men, can not chose but be of stomach against them, much less ought to secure and aid them. After the same sort had they accused them a little before sending their Ambassadors to Torge, where than Duke Maurice held assemblies concerning the same war. But not many days after, in the same month, the Senate maketh answer by opon writing. How they suppose that all the states of the bishopric do not make this complaint of them, but that it proceedeth altogether 
The answer of that citizens  of the clergy, for it grieveth them say they, that the Gospel is taught sincerely amongst us, that their wickedness is disclosed, and their dignity decayed. This is the chief cause of all hatred. These things have pricked them forward, to accuse us falsely to the Emperor, that being by him once outlawed, we might be so much the more subject to injury. Assuredly we have offend the Emperor in nothing, and enjoying our religion and liberty, there is nothing but he may have at our hands. We be in deed bound to the Archbishop of this city: But yet upon certain conditions, that they shall not disturb us in our liberties, those conditions have we not broken: But our adversaries counseled the archbishop john Albert, that he should demand certain new things that were not accustomed. And therefore refused we to give him our fidelity. Yet is there no great cause why they should allege him: For they were not faithful to him themselves, & it grieved them, what time in former years they saw the way prepared for him to be archbishop. For they had rather have had him excluded: But unto them are not we subject, nor bound in any point. So long as the convenants of former time were observed, we refused no kind of duty. But after that they swerved from the same, we resisted, & hereof grew sundry displeasures. And verily in these latter years, when new ways were invented to exact money in this province, we spoke against it in open assemblies, & declared how this was not used by bishops of former time, although it was all in vain. For divers of the states & chief the clergy had a great part of that pray. This is that frowardness that they object against us. They went out of the city but 
Why that clergle forsook that city.  of their own accorded, and incensed with a certain pride, when they saw the Duke of Saxon & the Landgrave subdued. For than they supposed how the time was come, wherein they might accomplish their mind, obtain government, & come to that their filthy kind of life, certainly we did not expulse them. And albeit that the preachers in their sermons, reprove their abominable living, yet dwelled they safely amongst us many years, and even now lately certain of them did inhabit the city. And if we had been disposed to have wrought any violence against them, it was not hard to be done: But we attempted nothing. And when the state of our things was such, that we were constraimed to fear the power of our enemy, we called together the fellows of the cathedral church. And for so much as the light of the Gospel is revealed, and God also requireth the profession of the same, we required them diligently, as we had dove many times before, that they themselves would choice some expert Divine, which might teach God's word in the Cathedral church. For the same were both of itself very Godly, and would also help greatly to increase mutual love and benevolence between them and the citizens. And where as they refused, we ourselves provided the thing. And because the enemy was at hand and had already invaded our limits, we required of them, that they would pay us a certain somme of money, that they should send no letters out of the city, that they should remain with us, and enjoy their own possessions. But they not long after departed out of the city, and being after required of us, to send their Ambassadors at a certain day to Salsie, with whom we might treat, they proudly rejected the talk. Wherefore when they uttered their malice and spiteful hatred against us, we were also constrained to requite them with the like. For in case they had remained with us, all this trouble might have been avopded. But they burned in malice against us, and many times to our destruction forged new devices, so must we of necessity take armure for our own defence. For unless we had taken their towns & villages, there had been a place of refuge left for the enne my. And seeing they be the revenues of the church of Maiden burg, & not theirs which persecute the church, they may be rightly employed to the defence of religion against false doctrine & idolatry: Neither doth the thing want examples of former tyme. Themperor hath in deed outlawed us, but by no desert of ours, as we have heretofore oftener than once declared. And this fortune or state is common to us with the Prophes, Apostles, 
All Godly folk are afflicted for prosessinge the verity.  & finally with Christ himself, who for the profession of that truth were afflicted, as seditious, rebels, and most hurt full men of all others. We have entreated the Emperor concerning our religion & liberties, but hitherto we labour in vain, & to what end belong all their devices, in our former writings we have sufficiently declared, verily the thing itself speaketh, that this is meant only, how wicked papistry may be restored. This controversy hath oftentimes been brought to a communication, and certain conventions have been had for the same cause, but in the principal points we never were satisfied, for that th'ambassadors said, how their commission stretched not so far. Assuredly it grieveth us & that exceadingly, if any man should sustain any damage for our cause: But yet such as are godlymen, we doubt not, but they will think as we do, & will judge all things to be suffered rather, than the confession of the truth 
All things must be suffered for the truths sake  should be forsakn. For seeing Christ hath so long before prophesied of the incommodities that ensue upon this profession, & hath also appointed everlasting rewards for them, that leave their wives, children and possessions for his sake, why do we not trust to these certain and large promesses? Certainly they that relent for fear of their own danger, and fear displeasures, those procure unto themselves everlasting damnation, unless they repent. That thing which our adversaries impute unto us, may be rightly ascribed unto them: For they live a filthy, shameful, and a beastly life, and which places as they bear rule, there can the citizens very hardly desende from them the chastity of their wives and daughters. We took of the commons a little money, and not with such an extremity, as they feign we did. Unto that which they speak of the custom, answer might be made, if they had spoken more plainly. The rampire whereof they make mention, which yet belongeth nothing to them, we cut a sunder for a common commodity. For through the means thereof many times hath hurt been done in our country, and when they had taken their botie, the spoilers were wont to escape that way, and to retire them selves out of danger. Theycrie out that we have entreated evil the Gentlemen that are our neighbours. But what so ever we have done in that behalf, we have been constrained to do it, when we had a year and more suffered the injuries of many. That which they say concerning women and maidens, we utterly deny: such of the Nobility as were taken prisoners: we released with their servants, without ransom, and the matter was quieted amongst us by composition. They enlarge exceedingly, the account of the harms done, and name it to be eight hundreth thousand crowns. What if we should show again into how much misery they have brought us? Pictures & such other things have been set forth privily in more places than one, but all the blame is laid on us. Where as for certainty we have straightly commanded, by setting up letters openly, that no man should attempt to do any thing presumptuously against the Emperor, or any other Prince. And certain also have therefore been punished. There have been other books also set forth amongst us, we deny not, wherein both Idolatry is impugned, and many men's consciences erected. We confess that we had an overthrow, the good will of God being so, not utterly to destroy us, but to allure us to the amendment of life. Certainly they died honestly and Godly, for the glory of God's holy name, and preservation of the common wealth. And we 
God woundeth & healeth.  doubt not, but God when he seeth time, will mercifully look upon our affliction, and also punish our adversaries. Neither chanced this thing by fortune, as they pretend. For they enticed hereunto George Duke of Megelburg, with large gifts and promesses. And yet in the mean time through a crafty policy, they called the other states of the byshopric to Stasfort, as it were to consult, by what means they might drive those robbers, as they themselves than called them, out of their cositrie. For it is to be proved by their own letters that they hired soldiers, yea they boast and glory, that they care not greatly for common hurt and damage. For be it that they sustain some loss and hindrance, yet say they how the land and ground remaineth in their possession. What time therefore word was brought us, that the town Wanslebe was by them suddenly taken, spoiled and brent, a great number also of villages destroyed, in so much that there came running unto us out of the country husband men, women, and maidens, with plenty of tears desiring our aids, we could not assuredly fail them. And although the thing had no good success, yet doubt we not, but that we did God thankful service. And now where they say to pike a thank, that our intent was to oppress the nobility and states of this bishopric, it is a starhe lie, and can not be proved. For we have everntore honoured the Nobility: But if we have endamaged such as have done violence toward our men, as they have passed by to and fro, who is so unreasonable a judge that will impute that thing unto us, as a crime blame worthy? Touching that they report of the sword found after the battle, is a feigned thing: As for the halter's & collars we deny not. For the use of them was right necessary for our wagons and other carriage, as it is manifest. The conditions of peace, that were offered by Duke Maurice & the Marquis of Brandenburg, we could not admit for causes most weighty. For in case we had yielded, & received a power, it is easy to understand, what should have been the state both of Religion and the common wealth also. God of his infinite mercy hath opened unto us the knowledge of his Gospel: Whom we befeche to grant unto us this so great a benefit perpetually, but those which promise us assistance herein, how it is credible that they can or also will perform the same, when they them selves be of wavering minds in Religion, and study to please men? that our adversaries may recover their goods, and that damage done on both parties may be equally borne, we refuse not. But that they should return in the city, & again set up their idolatry, that can we by no means suffer. They say how they were no impediment to us in religion, but certainly they wanted no will thereunto. But we have cause to give God thanks that sent shrewd cows short horns. The bodies of dead men were not so entreated as they report. But where as for our own defence we plucked down certain churches near unto the city, so many bodies as were found not wholly consumed, were conveyed to an other place, & buried deeper. Again it was permitted unto all men, that such of their kindred as they found there, they might transport whether they would. That same of th'emperor Otto the first, is most false, & a shameful lie by them devised. For we 
The praise of great Otto.  are not ignorant, what honour is due to that chief magistrate & especially to him of whom they speak, th'emperor Otto, who did many worthy acts, & was a most earnest defender & protector of that liberty of Germany. That service, which they call holy & Godly, & which they complain that we have disturbed in their churches is nothing less than holy, but concerneth the high reproach of God. They themselves had long before carried out of the city their vestiments, chalices & other ornaments. But their writings & public monuments we keep safely, & have not abolished, as they falsely accuse us. Moreover their priests were not whipped, but they themselves spoilt the churches & carried the pray else where. The college or monastery of Hamerslebie, which nevertheless belongeth not to them, therefore did we assail at the last, for that our enemies had a place of refuge therein & there divided the booties taken from our fellows & us. Where they add moreover that our men did many things there insolently & outrageously, that same was forged by the monks. As concerning the injuries, which they say were done unto them in the city, thus standeth the matter. About xxv years since, when they on the eight day before Easter, which is called Palm sondaye, were in hand with their fond & trifling ceremonies, they were laughed at by the common people that thither resorted, but whose 
foolish ceremonies.  rashness & boldness proceeded further, & such as broke glass windows, they were surely punished of us & banished, for other injuries we know none, neither have they ever brought them before us. Wherefore we have done nothing contrary to our promise, or composition, neither have we given our adversaries any cause of war. And seeing the matter is thus, we desire all men, that they give no credit to their slanderous reports, but to lament our chance, which are constrained to defend the war that is attempted against us, to th'intent we might maintain the pure doctrine of the Gospel, & the liberties received of our elders, for the which things also godly kings & magistrates of former times, & the Maccabees men of most stout courage, have refused no peril or danger. We wish for peace most chief above all things: But that is denied us hitherto. Wherefore being long & sore afflicted with the invasions of our near neighbours, we could not repulse from us unjust violence. Whereby we have also the better confidence, that such as we have provoked with no injury, will judge this war to concern them nothing, & stand in the awe & fear of God, the revenger of all unrighteousness. For the self same cause that hath stirred up this trouble against us, will shortly after wrap up them also in great distress & perils, so many as covet to retain & maintain the pure doctrine. The letters 
1551.  wherewith the bishop of Rome had called the counsel. Themperor the fifth day of january commandeth to be red in the Senate of states & Princes, exhorting them, that they would prepare themselves. The same day king Ferdinando, informeth the states, how in that truce time, the Turks wax busy in Hongary, & build a castle within his dominion, & went about to surprise his castle of Zolnock, & fortify theirs with a garrison, how also they have made an inroad into Transsyluania: Whereof verily he hath given them none occasion, & doth all that he can, that the truce taken may be observed, but in case the Turk shall refuse, he desired to have aid given him. I told you in the xx. book of Stephen bishop of Winchester, for what cause he was apprehended in England. And where he persevered in his opinion, & would neither allow the statutes already made, nor such as should be made hereafter concerning religion, during the kings nonage, he was depriveth of his bishopric this year in the month of january, & committed again to ward. Andrew Osiander, whom I said went into pruss, set forth this time a new opinion affirming 
A new doctrine of Osiander.  the man is not justified by faith, but by the righteousness of Christ dwelling in us, & saith that Luther was also of his opinion. But the rest of the divines his fellows did stoutly impugn it, affirming that he said of Luther to be false, who not many months before his death, left a most ample & goodly testimony in the preface of the first Tome of Melanchthons' book, wherein are treated the common places of holy scripture: Where therefore he inveigheth against Melanchthon, he maketh also Luther his adversary, for that they were both of one opinion. Moreover by a conference made, they proved manifestly that Luther taught clean contrary to him in this matter: and say that his doctrine is pestiferous, which saith that the justification of faith consists not in the blood & death of Christ, whereby we are redeemed & justified. The matter was handled with great contention. He himself verily pretended, as I said, as though Luther had been of his opinion. But in the mean time he made his avaunt amongst his adherentes, as it is written, that Luther & Melanchthon had made & compiled a divinity after Aristotels' doctrine, which savoureth more of the flesh than of the spirit. Albert the Duke of 
The Duke of Pruisse addict to Osiander.  Prusland desired at that first that the matter might have been appeased by mediators. But persuaded by Osiander, after much debating, he became of his opinion, & commandeth his adversaries to departed out of his dominion. Amongst whom was joachim Merlin, who must needs be packing, although not only the citizens, but also women & children besought that Prince right humbly, that they might not be deprived of such a pastor. This Osiander taught many years at Norinberg, & that much to his commendation, & never made business, but seemed in all things to follow Luther's doctrine so long as he lived. But when after th'emperors decree of religion, he forsook Norinberg, & went into the land of Pruisse, he raised up this same question. Which many men supposed that he durst never do so long as Luther lived. He chief provoketh them of Wittenberg to confute these things if they can, & saith how he will defend his opinion, whosoever impugn thesame, & taunteth Melanchthon bitterly. Whose opinion all learned men for the most part namely in Saxony, reproved, by books set forth, & rebuked, that in a time most troublesome he disturbed the congregation. And where he had handled so ungodly Melanchthon, a man of so great modesty & learning, with that were all men offended exceadingly. In an other certain book he 
Melanchthon best learned and modest  contendeth, that albeit mankind had not been lost through the sin of Adam, yet should Christ have been borne nevertheless. The eight day of February is dissolved the counsel of th'empire. Therein made th'emperor a decree, & forsomuch, saith he, as this 
The decree of Auspurg.  great dissension in religion, can by no means be better appeased, than by a general, Godly, & free counsel. Again, for that in that former assemble the states have submitted themselves unto the counsel, & therein persever, this shallbe confirmed & ratified. That thing also, which I myself than promised, I will procure with all travel & diligence, that each thing may be orderly & rightly done. And sith that this bull of the bishop of Rome, appertaineth unto all christian Realms & provinces, I suppose verily, that all kings & rulers, remembering their duty, will obey, & further so Godly a business to th'uttermost of their power, what soever also shall become me to do therein, as the advocate of the church, & defender of counsels, that same will I perform. And to all such as will repair to the counsel, whether they have changed their religion or not, I will grant safe conduct, that they may there remain & propound such things as they shall think to concern the quiet of their conscience, & after shall & may safely return home again guarded with a common conduct. Moreover I will endeavour, that the whole matter shallbe treated & determined Godly & christianly, all affections set apart, according to the holy scripture & doctrine of that fathers, that as well the civil as ecclesiastical state may be reform, all errors & false opinions clean taken away. I intend moreover to remain within the limits of th'empire, or at the least very near, to th'intent to defend the counsel, so that it may come unto th'end wished for, & the fruit thereof may redound unto all men, & may be chief for the commodity of Germany. Wherefore I require & exhort all princes & states, but chief then of the clergy, & those that have altered their religion, & cleave to the confession of Auspurg, that according to the bishops bull, they prepare themselves, & come thither furnished, lest after they complain, that they were through overmuch haste supplanted, or else not admitted to the sufficient declaration of their cause. For as I said, I will assure them by safe conduct, & bring to pass, that they shallbe heard so much as shallbe requisite. But where as the states have alleged sundry reasons, why the decrees of the former convention of Auspurg concerning religion & reformation, be not kept, all this I revoke to mine own consideration & will know of each man severally what impediment there is. Therefore let every man for see, that the matter may come to rehearsal. It was also decreed the at the first day of April th'ambassadors of thelectors, & of six other Princes, should meet at Norinberg, to consult, how that 
Money for that war of Maidenburg.  money which was taken out of the common treasury for the war of Maydenburg, should be restored. Whatsoever they shall determine, is commanded to be of like force, as if the same had been enacted in the full assemble of th'empire. And for so much as this war should concern the wealth of all Germany, it shallbe lawful for every Magistrate to tax that people for that same cause. Again, in case any citizen of th'empire or stranger shall aid them of Maidenburg, than doth th'emperor also promise to be at charge. As concerning the jurisdiction & goods of the church, th'emperor saith he will foresee, that being sued to, by them whom it concerneth, he will minister justice unto them, that every man shall recover & enjoy his own. They decreed to aid king Ferdinando against the Turk, although unwillingly, with such aid as was promised him in the former convention. Finally because th'earls of Mansfelde & Hedeck, mustering men the last winter, had intended to aid them of Maidenburg, as before is said, the Emperor chargeth & commandeth, that in case any soldiers assemble hereafter in any part of Germany, the Princes & states next them shall immediately join their forces together to subdue them, & to quench that flame before it be of force or violence. In this self-same time Henry the French king, receiveth into his faith & tuition, Octavins Farnesius, who was both mortal enemy 
Octavian Farnese client to the French king.  to Ferdinando Gonzago, th'emperors lieftenaunt in Lombary, for the slaughter of his father, & also being so near unto Placence, which th'emperor held, fearing lest he should not be able to keep Parma by his own force, craved foreign aid, & received into the city a garrison of Frenchmen. Which th'emperor took right displeasantly, & especially the bishop of Rome, as shallbe declared hereafter. In these days gave th'emperor sentence against the Landgrave for the contie or lordship of Diece. For he was condemned of contempt, for that he answered not: But he said how it lay not in his power to answer, for so much as he might not conferfrely with his counsellors for the awaiting & hearkening of them the had him in their custody. For after that it came to light how be would have made an escape lately, as I showed you before, no man might have access to him, nor speak with him without a witness. The xxviii day of February, Bucer ended his life at 
The death of Bucer.  Cambridge, & was buried very honourably & was celebrated with thepitaphs of learned men, amongst whom also, were two noble young men of the house of Suffolk, brethren, whose mother the Duchess, both at all times before, & whilst he was sick also she wed all favour & benevolence to Bucer, a woman of a most earnest zeal towards religion. In these days the bishop of Strasburg, maketh a grievous complaint to the senate of their preachers 
Complaint of the Bysh. of Strasb.  by letters written, as though they should stir up that people, & put the priests in hazard of their lines. Wherefore he requireth that these things may be reform, or else will he do as his counsel shall serve him. The ten day of March, king Ferdinando & his son Maximilian, depart from Auspurg. For unto this time they stood in terms with th'emperor, & the Regent of Flaunders. Thambassadors also of Breme depart at the length without peace making. In this mean time at Maidemburg were diverse conflicts & skermishes, for ofttimes would the towns men issue out. And when the river of Elbe overflowed, in the ships that they had made they brought in victual both up the stream & down. The same time were divers wonders seen in Saxony, & amongst other things, three suns, & as many moans, one while of a pale colour, 
Wonders in saxony.  an other while as red as blood. They of Maidenburg desired aid of the cities by the sea coast, by Uolrate & john, sons to the Earl of Manstelde, but it was in vain. Than do thenemies build bulwarks by the river of Elbe above & beneath the city, & laying ships on either side well manned, keep the towns men from sailing. Oftentimes they fought also when they would drive away the cattle, which the towns men daily turned out into the pasture about the city. The xi. day of April the bishop of 
The Pope accuseth Octavian Farnese  Rome in a book set forth, sore accuseth Octavius Farnese, and what time, saith he, he received of me Parma & the high government, he promised by his fidelity, that he would neither addict his service to none other Prince, nor receive any foreign power into Parma but through my licence. And what time he appeared to bend towards an alteration, oftentimes I admenisted him of his duty friendly, by intermessages & by his brother Alexander Cardinal: And because he answered that time somewhat strangely, sending my letters, I threatened him with most grievous punishment, if he should do otherwise. Afterward being advertised, that he kept not convenants, I was (as it well became me) right sore offended, that he should work me such an injury, whom I had advanced with so great honours and benefits. Now therefore, although I might straightways determine, in a matter that is so evident, yet to th'intent he may understand our great humanity, I will and command him, that within thirty days he appear at Rome; and answer to his accusations, and make us good assurance from henceforth. For this, if he neglect to do, I will that he be even now condemned of treason, perjury and other most grievous crimes: and what lands or goods so ever he hath, I command it to be public and common, & require herein th'emperors fidelity, that he will aid me in punishing the same; and command that no man aid him with any thing. When May day was come, th'action of the counsel was commenced: but because very few were than 
The counsel at Trent is cold.  comen thither, and the war of Parma was at hand, the matter was adjourned to the first day of Septembre. Thambasssadors of Princes which met at Norinberge, in the month of April, took ordre, that there should be a new contribution of Money, for the siege of Maidenburge. And albeit th'emperor commanded the same afterward by proclamation, yet was there an exceeding great difficulty in the thing, and all men were unwilling to pay, for that the siege was long, and there appeared no end. Wherefore Duke Moris also treated oftwith the towns men of peace, and the fist day of may, what time they were come into the Camp by safe conduit, the matter was long and much debated, he himself being present, A few months before Duke Maurice had taken to his service Count Hedecke, whom the Emperor had outlawed, and 
earl Hedeck friend to them of Maidenb.  made him governor of Lipsia. Who for the zeal unto Religion, & hatred he bore to th'emperor, wished well to them of Maydenburge, and was a counsellor of peace, that the same war being finished, Duke Moris might attempt greater things. For even than entered into their heads the devise of the war; that was moved afterwards against themperor, as shallbe declared in his place. Notwithstanding they could not than agree upon a peace, for that over hard conditions were propounded, and that of set purpose, as many suppose, whilst duke Moris differred the time, and sought opportunity for his enterprise, which than at the length was given, after that the French king had proclaimed war against the Emperor, as shallbe said hereafter. In the mean season a rose a great rebellion in the Camp before Maidenburge, for want of payment of certain months wages. Neither came the Prince Octavius to Rome when he was cited, but aided with the French kings garnisons, took in hand to defend Parma.  
Wherefore the Emperor, the xiii day of May publishing his letters, for as much, saith he, as of our duty & good will towards that bishop & church of Rome, I covet to perform such things as I am den, and to foresee, lest by this occasion greater commotions arise in Italy, and after in other places: again, whilst I consider upon how just causes the bishop is moved and how he hath omitted nothing, that Octavius might do his duty, I have committed this charge to Fernando Gonzago, because I cannot myself be present, that he shall aid the bishop in my name. Wherefore we will & command all our loving subjects throughout Lombardy, that they be to him obedient in this war none otherwise than to ourself, and that they endeavour to annoy th'enemy as much as is possible for them to do. So therefore Gonzago beginneth the war, and first spoiling the country, be 
The war of Parma betwixt th'emperor and french king.  segeth the city of Parma, and the bishop of Rome Mirandula. For th'earl of Mirandula was of the French part, and except he were cooped in, might have helped greatly the Prince and city of Parma. At the twenty day of may the Bishop of Rome wrote to the Swisses very lovingly, like as he had taken unto him the name of july the second, which loved them intierlye well, so had he also purposed in loving them to imitate his example and fotesteps. Hitherto in deed he hath been so occupied with sundry, and that most weighty affairs of the public weal, that he hath had no lesure to declare th'affection of his mind, yet hath he borne them still in perfect memory: and that the same appeareth chief in two. things first, that for the custody of his body, he hath chosen in the City a guard of the same nation. Secondly, that he hath done also the same at Boulogne Lagrasse, trusting both to their industry and fidelity also: and now, in as much as the counsel is called, and lately the first day of May begun at Trent, occasion is given him to write unto them: where therefore their presence should be a great help and furtherance to so godly and needful a work, he exhorteth them very much, that such prelate's of the church as be within their jurisdiction and liberties, be not wanting, but be there at the next session the first day of Septembre: the rest they shall understand of S. Jerome, Franch, Knight, his ambassador, whose faith and diligence hath of them now many years been well tried: again, for because the matter in hand is greatly to his contentation, he will send or it belong one of his principal bishops, which may treat with them touching the counsel more at large. About th'end of May, the Emperors son departing from Auspurge, by Italy returneth into Spain, with him went Maximilian his Cousin and Brother in law, to fetch away his wife, the mother of two Children. In the mean time, the king of France, to appease the Bishop and Senate 
The French kings excuse to the Pope.  of Cardinals, declareth at Rome by his ambassador Mounsour de Thermes, that where he hath received into his tuition Octavian the Prince of Parma, it deserveth no reprehension: For this thing properly belongeth unto kings, to succour th'afflicted: Moreover, that he hath sought no private commodity in that matter, but whatsoever he hath done, to have done it for the church of Rome's sake, after th'example of his progenitors, which have been more beneficial to the same than any others, & many times also defended it by force of arms. For seeing that Parma is the patrimony of the church, he was very careful to foresee, that it should not come into other men's hands, and for the same cause is at great cost & charge daily: wherefore he desireth him and that most earnestly, that he would take it in that part, and leave the opinion that he hath conceived of him: for the same shallbe to the great commodity of the common weal. But if he refuse this satisfaction, and choose war before peace, he himself seethe how greatly that will be to the damage and danger of all Italy and Europe, and that also there can be no certain treaty had in Religion, that may continue: wherefore concerning the most pearillous commotions that shall arise hereof, that the counsel already called, can not assemble, or if it do, of necessity must be dispersed, and that in this troublesome time he can send none of the bishops of his realm unto Trent, of all these things there can be no fault laid in him, who is willing not only to offer conditions of peace, but also to take, & this so protesteth so openly. How be it the bishop trusting to thaid and promesses of themperor, was nothing 
The sterse mind of Pope july.  the mileder for this ambassade. The xvii. day of june, duke Moris granteth again safe-conduct to them of Maidenburge, that they should send unto him ambassadors concerning peacs. Who taking their journey, being conducted by Marquis Albert, find Duke Moris at Pirne a Town of Meisen. For he was returned home, and seemed to work slackly. When they were come, in th'emperors name he propoundeth these conditions. That they should yield themselves without any condition, and humbly desire pardon. They shall make no league against themperor, king Ferdinando, ostrich, or Burgundy: they shall observe all the decrees of th'empire. They shall answer to the law, and recompense the clergy for damage done, that they cast down their fortifications & Rampires, and admit into their City a garrison of a M. and CC. soldiers. They shall receive themperor, King Ferdinando, and their deputies at all times, with what power somever they bring with them, that they deliver twelve great pieces of ordinance, pay an C: M. Crowns, and confirm all these conditions by an oath. These things, although they were not able to perform, yet did they not utterly refuse, & through thintercession, of Count Hedecke, by little & little some thing was remitted. Themperor before this sending his letters into Germany, especially to the states of the protestants religion, had sufficiently assured them by safeconduit, exhorting them to be at Trent the first day of may: but inasmuch as for the war of Parma, the day of the counsel was differred to the first of September, as I said before, he admonisheth them again that they come in any wise, promising them all equity & faithfulness. But albeit there were very many of the same profession, yet did they not confer together, which thing hath been chief necessary, either for that they despaired touching the success of the thing, or else for that they feared th'emperors displeasure, or for that they waxed faint hearted, as it were in the very entrance of the danger. And amongs the cities only they of Strausburge sent messengers to inquire what thing both they that were near, and also far of, were purposed to do herein. And certainly duke Moris gave in commandment to Philip Melanchton, 
The confession of Duke Moris by Melanchton.  that he should pen th'articles of doctrine, which should after be exhibited openly: when that book was finished, the prince commanded all the divines & ministers of the church to meet at Lipsia the viii. of july, whereas the same was red and approved by consent of them al. The same ordre also took Christopher, duke of Wirtemberge, who caused Brentius to compile a book of the same argument. And albeit that the sense of either writing was all one, yet would Duke Moris have his book exhibited by itself, least if many together should propound the same thing in common, th'emperor might conceive a suspicion of some conspiracy made: Nevertheless sending their books to and fro, both they of Wirtemberge approved the Saxons book, & the Saxons the book of Wirtemberge, and the divines of Strausburge either of them both, when they had read the same: and so it was agreed, that when time should serve, there should be sent to the counsel certain to prefer and defend these things. The Duke of Wirtemberge, after th'example of his father, made much of John Brentius for his excellent learning, using his aid in restoring of the godly doctrine, after also, he restored him to the Ministration 
The humanity of the Duke of wirtemberge, to ward Brentius.  of the Church, and made him precedent of Stutgarde. The xxv day of july, the Marquis Albert, in th'absence of Duke Moris, rejecteth such things by a trumpeter, as they of Maidenburge had answered to the conditions of peace, propounded at Pirne by duke Moris. The day before he had taken an overthrow: for they bickered with greater forces than ever they did before. About the viii. day of August there had like to have been a great sedition in the city. For letters were brought to the soldiers, wherein this was contained, how there were certain of the Senators, which would betray the city to th'enemy, and amongs them was Henry Alman. Wherefore the soldiers flocking together call for him: when he came, he saith it is to him an injury, and refuseth no punishment, if it can be proved, affirming this to be invented by the enemy, that the thing which they are not able to do by power and force of arms, they might bring to pass by craft and policy: again when the hole Senate were become sureties for him, the matter was appeased, & a certain number of Citizens & Soldiers were chosen, which should mark what manner of letters from henceforth were sent to & fro. The eight day after, Duke Moris addressing his letters to the 
Duke Moris' letters to the Emperor.  Emperor, declareth how he verily can be content with the safe conduit, which he had given, neither doth he greatly find any lack therein: how be it, he heareth say, that a decree was made in the counsel of Constance, that inquisition should be made against Heretics or suspected of Heresy, if haply being called to the Counsel, they repaired thither, and that sentence should be pronounced against them, although the Emperor had granted them safeconduit, this decree to remain in the common records.  
And like as they had decreed, so did they practise in deed, in burning John hus, who came thither by the safe-conduct of the Emperor Sigismunde: and seeing it is so, he can send none of his to Trent, unless the Prelates there will grant also their safeconduit in the whole name of the counsel, as in times past was done in the counsel of Basil, which was next unto the same: for the Bohemers being feared with the former example, would not come 
The burnt child the fire dreads.  thither at the same time, unless they had first received the public safeconduit of the whole counsel: his request is therefore, that he either through his authority or favour would obtain this at their hands: for except they might be in like case assured, as they were in times passed at basil, it ought not to be prejudicial to him, or to any other of the same profession, if they suffered no man of theirs to travel thither. But concerning the Bohemers, and John hus that was brent at Costantz, and of the war that ensued thereof, I have spoken in the third book. And because a decree was made at Costantz, that the next counsel after the same should be holden, the fift year after, an other after seven. years, and from that time forward every tenth year, the fathers assemble again at basil. And for so much as the Bohemers were not as yet reconciled, the matter was treated between them by letters and intermessagers, & in the town of Egre was made a draft of a safeconduit, which if that fathers would admit, the Bohemers said, how they would not refuse to come. After that those which were sent had declared their ambassade, the father's approved the same form, and set to their feales, and sending unto them withal most friendly letters, exhort them to prepare themselves, that, what time the safe conduit also of the Emperor Sigismond shall come unto them, they may take their journey. This was in the fourth session, in the year of grace. M. CCCC.xxxii. But what manner assurance of the fathers that same was, shallbe showed in the book that followeth. Wherefore when Duke Moris was warned hereof by his counsel, he maketh suit to themperor, and urgeth the prescript of Basil, as the last, and most convenient for this time. For the protestants case was in a manner all one with the Bohemers, and for much like causes was the counsel of Trent called, as it was in times passed at Basil, that is to wit, that heresies might be rooted out, that peace and tranquillity might be restored to the common wealth, and that vices being taking away, the church might be reformed. The xxvi. day of August, in that morning after a sermon, the doctors and preachers of the Church of Auspurge, to the number of ten, were sent for to the lodging of the bishop of Arras, every man by himself: when they were come thither, some after others, knowing nothing of the matter, they were commanded to stand apart, and not to speak together: After they were called into a hall, where sat the bishop of Arras, with Hasie, Seldie, Maluenda, and certain others, in ordre one after an other. 
Interrogatories for the Ministers of Auspurge.  Seldie had the talk, and as he was commanded, propoundeth questions. Whether that in the Lord's supper, there is as much contained under one kind, as under both: Moreover how many Sacraments they believed to be? Finally, why they taught not after the form prescribed by themperor three years past, whereas they promised so to do: as well as the Senate, and all other states do? They make answer every man for himself severally, how Christ did institute the whole supper, whose prescript is to be followed: that in holy scripture are found only two Sacraments, Baptism, and the lords supper: and that they received not that form of doctrine, for that it dissenteth from holy scripture. Here spoke the Bishop of Arras in a great collar, think you than that themperor may not as 
The constancy of the prelate's.  well in divine matters, as in civil, make laws and prescribe certain orders? what themperor may do, we now dispute not say they, but, as we have said, that form we neither received, nor certainly can allow. Than waxed he also more angry, and being full of fury, taunted them with sore rebukes. When they also spoke of the Sacraments, Seldie a Civilian, as an interpreter, did rebuke them, being thus sent from them, they are commanded to tarry with out, and being led by a keeper, are bestowed every man in his place, that they might not come together. After were sent for, certain of the chiefest Senators. when they were comen, they were let in altogether, and commanded that within three days, these preachers should departed out of the city before the son setting: that hereafter they preach no more within the limits of th'empire, nor so far as the emperors dominion stretcheth: that they speak with none of their friends nor kinsfolks, nether tell any man the cause of their 
The preachers exiled.  departure, nor after to write to any man within the city, or signify what is done with them. These things were they constrained full sore against their wills, with holding up their fingers, as the ceremony is, to promise by an oath: after was the Senate commanded to shut up the Church doors, wherein Luther's Religion was taught, till the Emperor should contremaund them. After the same sort also, they dealt afterward with the schoolmasters, and with the city of Meminge, and others in Sweveland, which were also sent for to come thither: for they were both forbidden to teach, and also to return home again. And whereas one of them alleged that his wife was near the time of deliverance, and therefore besought them earnestly, that he might only be permitted to see her: the bishop of Arras turning towards his company, he calleth her, saith he, his wife, which is an harlot. Thus therefore they being compelled to departed, caused great heaviness in the City: but the citizens showed them what pleasure they could both by gifts, and other liberality. The Duke of Saxon also prisoner, when he hard thereof, both comforted them by intermessagers, and also holp them with money at their departure. The cause, why the Emperor proceeded on this wise against them was thought to be, first, for that he was stirred up hereunto of many: secondly, for that after inquisition made, he found that the preachers were a let, that his decree of religion took not place: Finally, for that he had heard report of the consent and agreement of the divines of Saxon, Sweueland, and Strausburge. And the readiest way was thought to be, if they were exiled, to the end the fathers at Trent might have the less to do, and the victory more easily, in case they should hardly have any adversaries to send against them. They therefore being thus driven out, and banished, fled partly to the Swisses, and partly to other places, when the brute of this thing was blazed abroad, it made many men a afraid. For that which chanced there, no man doubted, but the same should also be done in other places: but behold, whilst all men are in the same fear, the french king maketh war against themperor, 
The French king warreth upon th'emperor.  and withal taketh certain ships of Flaunders, carrieth them away into France and spoileth them, and in Piedemount & Turrin surpriseth many Towns, and amongs other, Cherie, & San damians, by the conduit of Brissake. Touching the ships intercepted, the imperials in a writing setforth, report that when th'emperor looked for nothing less than war, and commanded his subjects to sit quiet, the french Captain Poline chanced upon them, and as though he carried the Queen of scotland, signified unto them that for honour sake, after the old accustomed fashion, they should vail their bonnets, strike sail, and hails her with, shooting of their ordinance: which thing when they had done, being unarmed, they were fradulently circumvented, and carried away. Many men had great marvel, that the king durst, in this so great good fortune and prosperity of the Emperor, renounce his friendship: yea it is said to have chanced to the Emperor, contrary to his expectation For all be it he warred against the Duke of Parma, yet would he not seem therefore to be enemy to the French men with whom he had made peace seven years before. How be it the king, for that he saw how through the side of Octavius, he himself should also be wounded, for that he had already intelligence that the Turks were sailing on the Sea. Again, for that he had intelligence by intermessagers, how Duke Moris was affected, & for so much as the Emperor was thought in that imbecility of body, and disease that returned oft, to be of no long life, he attempted the thing with a stout courage.  
And in manner about the same time, the Turkish Fleet, when it had assailed Malta in vain, surpriseth Tripoli a City in Africa. The blame hereof the Emperor laying all together in the French King sendeth his ambassadors to the Princes & Cities of 
Contrary tales of the King and the Emperor.  Germany, affirming this to be done through his craft and Policy. But the King so soon as be knew thereof, ercuseth the matter, and saith how the cause of the Turkish war is, for that the Emperor restoreth not to them the city of Africa, according to his promise, for that King Ferdinando doth hold and fortify the castle of Zolnocke standing at the frontiers of Hongary within the Turkish dominion, for that he denieth to pay him his yearly tribute, and attempteth new enterprises in Transsyluania. After this he confuteth the emperors narration, wherein is declared, how Tripoli was lost through the treason of Aremount the French ambassador, with a contrary narration, and confirmeth the same by the letters of the great Turk. Whilst these things were a brewing, the day of the consel came, the first of September, at the which day were there present, besides the bishops of Italy & Spain, tharch bishops of Mentz & Trevers, to the great joy & gladness, as it appeared of all men, & not long after came also th'archbishop of Colon. For themperor had earnestly moved them both presently in the counsel at Auspurge, & after also by letters & messengers, that they should be there, for they excelled all others in dignity, wealth & power, & the most part of that bishops in Germany are comprised under their dominion: wherefore thinking to tarry long, they sold altheyr horses, reserving only a few, & made theirprovision for houskeping a long season, thither came also that bishops of straus Uienne, Costintz, Chur, and Numburge: others being let with affairs, age, or sickness, when they had obtained licence, sent their Proctors. In the Bishop of Rome's name, Cardinal Crescent was there precedent: and had joined in commission with him th'archbishop 
The counsel renewed at Trent.  of Sipount and the bishop of Uerona. Themperor had sent thither France's Toletane, Hugh, Earl Mounforte, and William Pictave, divers were there also in the place of king Ferdinando and Hongary. Making therefore an assembly in the head church which they call a session, the first day of Septembre, when Mass was done, and other accustomed ceremonies finished, suddenly came in the French kings ambassador, the abbot of Bellosan, with letters which were endorsed to the convention of Trent, which after 
The French kings letters to the counsel.  he had delivered to the bishop's Legate, and he had red the superscription, a question arose, why he should call it a convention, rather than a counsel: and unless he could show a commission, those letters were neither to be red nor yet received, and where an exceeding great clamour was raised, especially by the Spanish bishops, and he affirmed that his commission was comprised in the letters, the bishop's Legate ariseth, and calleth a side the fathers into the revestry. The matter being decided, that the indorsinge might be taken in good part, they condescended to hear him. Therefore when they had read his letters privately, wherein the king did briefly signify his grief, and that he had injury done him, and required them to credit his Ambassador. They all sit down again, and than reading the letters openly, make this answer. Where the king, under the name of a convention doth signify the counsel, it is taken of them in good part: neither will they therefore conceive any sinistral suspicion of so great a king, who hath the title of the most Christian: but in case his mind and will be otherwise, than take they those letters, as not written to them. After he was commanded to declare his message. Than he reciteth a long oration written.  
And first, the king rehearseth what he treated by his ambassador Paulus Thermes, with the bishop and Senate of cardinals: and how by all these means he hath nothing prevailed, notwithstanding that he had opened always unto peace: and saith how bishop july, who after th'example of his predecessors ought to appease the controversies of Princes, hath kindled an exceeding great fire at such time as he ought least to have done it, when doubtless the state of the Christian common wealth was sore afflicted: and seeing the matter is thus, & for so much as he dealeth so sharply & roughly with him, which is th'elder son of the church, he protesteth, as he saith is likewise done at Rome, first, that for the most troublesome tumults of war, he may not send the bishops of his realm unto Trent: again, that he taketh not this for a public or general counsel, but rather for a certain private convention, which is not instituted for the profit of the common wealth, but for the utility of a few: Finally, that nether he, nor any man within his realm can be bounden to the decrees thereof: but declareth also furthermore that he will use such remedies, if the case so require, as in a like matter his progenitors have accustomed: he will be ever of a sound and sincere mind towards religion, and the Church of Rome, neither will he commit any thing worthy of just reprehension: but in as much as he is burdened with th'injuries and hatred of certain, without his desert, he can not otherwise do at this present. Therefore let them take this protestation in good part, and Communicate unto him the doctrine or testimony of this action, to th'end he may certify other Princes and people of Christendom, concerning the whole matter. But whereas he saith, he will use the remedies of his progenitors, thus it standeth, like as in all other Regions, so also in France, if any Bishopric or Abbotship be vacant, such as are called Canons or Monks had free election to choose them: but the mean benefices, which were not elective, as they term it, the Bishops and patrons bestowed: Moreover all manner of suits and controversies touching benefices or matters of the church were decided within every province. But bishops of Rome, as Covetousness 
Reseruatyons and graceser pectative.  increased, began to subvert those elections, and by reservations and graces expectative, as they name them, have derived all the gain to Rome, and to themselves, & called also to Rome, all suits, even the first instances, as they call them. And the beginning of this alteration chanced in France, in the time of King jews the ninth: but he resisted stoutly, and in the year of our Lord M. CC. lxvii. made a law, that thold custom should be retained, nether that any tribute should for that cause be paid to the bishop of Rome.  
This law was verily of force many years, but at the length the violence of the bishops prevailed against it, and so far as christendom stretcheth, they published those foresaid graces and reservations, and were very chargeable to all men, until the Synod of basil took away this kind of pillage, and restored the ancient laws of contributions and elections, and prohibited first fruits to be paid. This decree of the counsel, the King of France, Charles the seventh by th'advise of his Counsel did ratify, and in the year M. CCCC. xxxviii. confirmed by Proclamation. But Eugenius the fourth pronounced this counsel to be frustrate, and of none effect, as I said in the first book, and the Bishops that succeeded him rejected that decree, and said it was schismatical: and in deed Pius the second, sending his ambassador to jews the eleventh, son to Charles the seventh, moved him earnestly to abolish that same confirmation: and the king asketh counsel of the Senate of Paris, the most famous of all France, which in a manner consisteth wholly of lawyers. They, repeating many things of great antiquity, declare, what the bishops of former time, what the Counsels, and finally what his progenitors, Clodowey, Charles that great Philip Deodate, jews the ninth, Philip le Beau, jews, Hutine, John the first, and last what his father and grandfather have herein determined: and except thancient laws be observed, it will come to pass, say they, that all thecclesiastical ordre shallbe brought to confusion, and that France shallbe less populous, when so many shall run to Rome, and shallbe so much impoverished, that churches, and many such other sumptuous buildings in France shallbe neglected and fall to ruin. And as touching the money matter, unless your father's confirmation of the decree at basil may be of 
The sum of money that is carried to Rome.  force, there shallbe carried yearly out of France unto Rome ten C. M. Crowns. For to let other things pass, in the time of Pius the second, now bishop, there have been vacant at the least twenty bishoprics, which have paid every one of them aswell for their first fruits, as for other charges, vi. M. There have fallen abbotships about lx, and every one of them have paid two thousand, of other benefices have been void above two hundreth, which have paid v. C. crowns a piece. Moreover, within your realm are an hundreth thousand parishes and above, out of the which an infinite quantity of gold hath been gathered by that same devise of the bishop of Rome. Walk therefore in your father's fotesteps, & serve not from the decree of Basil. Certainly this was the counsel of the Senate: but the king being overcomen with the Bishops, either authority or policy, would needs abolish the confirmation, & the 
The university of Parts apealeth from the Pope.  chief worker of this matter was Cardinal Baluen, in great favour with the king, whom the bishop of Rome had corrupted: how be it both the kings procurer, and also the university of Paris, whom it much concerned, resisted with a stout courage, and appealed from the bishop to the counsel. Afterward jews the twelfth had great enmity for the same cause with july the second, and the matter was brought into the counsel of Laterane, and Frances the first, that succeeded jews, concluded at the length with Leo the tenth, upon certain conditions at Bononie, after he had taken Milan: verily that when a Bishopric or Abbotship were vacant, the Covent in deed should not have th'election thereof, but that the king should within vi months nominate some man to the Bishop of Rome, whom he thought worthy of that office. This same therefore is the thing amongs others, which King Henry now, by his ambassador signified unto them of a remedy. For kings are on this wise wont to bridle the bishops, when they are at dissension with them, and so to put in practise the confirmation of the decree of Basil, espectally at this time, when their thondrebolt is not so greatly feared as it was in time paste. And for so much as the Realm of France is both most large and rich also, Rome can not without great hindrance want the revenues thereof. And that which he signified here that he would do, the same did he not long after, as you shall hear? The same remedy also in times passed used the King of France 
Tharrogancye of poop Boniface against the king of France.  Philip le Beaw, against Boniface the eight. For whereas he commanded him to war against the Saracens, and refusing his excuse, forbade that he should take no money of the churches within his own Realm, which the King was driven to do for the necessity of his wars, and unless he obeyed the same, did suspend him out of the Church: he assembleth all his Nobles and states at Paris, and reciting the wrongs of Boniface, when both all the Bishops, Princes, and Nobility being demanded had confessed, that they held all their lands and revenues through his liberality & benefit, he commandeth, that from henceforth there be no money conveyed to Rome, and causeth always and passages to be watched diligently. But whereas the Senate of Paris made th'account, how much the bishoprics and abbotships vacant do pay, as before is said, this say they, is to be understand of former time: for now is the payment doubled, and exceedeth the yearly revenues, in so much, that many beneficed men, by reason of the great exaction, do leave their bulls in the hands of the Banckers. And within the realm of France be xii. Archbishopprickes, Aygnes, Uienne, Lions, Narbony, Tolouse, Burdieux, Auxi, Burges, Tours, Rouen, Rains, and Sens: 
Twelve archbishopriks in France.  and bishoprics about. lxxxxvi, by the vacations whereof, as they term it, is carried to Rome a wonderful some of gold, and out of tharchbishoprics verily about three score thousand crowns, and three hundreth, as thaccount was made in the time of jews the twelfth. What time these letters were red, the fathers say, how they shallbe answered at the next session in case the king will acknowledge the counsel to be at Trent. But such things as are now in treaty, they do not admit, but in as much as they may do lawfully: and therefore can not grant him any testimony or instruction of this action. After when the day of the next session, was appointed the xi of Octobre, every man returneth home, which was about two. a clock at after none. And here seemeth a meet place to declare what is the manner and order of the public session, when the same day came, the fathers as they use to speak, assemble in the house of the bishop's Legate. And still from the cathedral church unto his lodging stand soldiers on either side the way, about four hundred, and fifty horsemen, or more. At ix. of the clock cometh forth the Legate with his Crosier before him: and the cardinal of Trent goeth on his left-hand After follow those that are in commission with him, and th'archbishops that are Princes electors. Than the Ambassadors of themperor, and king Ferdinando joined together, afterward the residue of the bishops every man in order. When the last of them are come to the church, the Soldiers by and by discharge their pieces: and after repair to the market place, and there and about the Temple keep ward till the counsel break up. All they for the most part are taken up in the country, that they may be priest and ready at the same day: and the Town itself also doth keep many, when they be come into the church, they hear Mass, that done, the decrees of the counsel are recited, and the day also assigned for the next session to come. Than also if any ambassadors have aught to say, they are hard: But by reason of divers, sundry, & many busy ceremonies that are used in all matters, th'action is delated till it be far in the day: which at the length being finished, the legate returneth home with the same pomp. In sitting, the Bishop's Legate hath the chief place, next him the Cardinal of Trent, than the Legates copartners, after tharchbishops'archbishop's electors: on the left-hand sat th'ambasssadors of themperor and other Princes. On the middle forms sit Archbishops, Bishops, and other prelate's, every man in order as he came. The second day of Septembre, the 
themes given to the divines.  the divines had Themes given them to discuss and reason upon, whereof every man may speak his mind, to th'intent, at the next sitting they may be determined. And in pronouncing of sentences of this mean was prescribed, that they should cleave to the holy scripture, to the traditions of the Apostles, to the received and approved counsels, and authorities of the holy fathers, that they use a brevity, that they abstain from superfluous and unprofitable questions, that they eschew all frowardness and contention. But as concerning the order, it was agreed, that those divines should speak 
The order of speaking.  first which the bishop of Rome sent, secondly whom the Emperor sent, and so forth. Moreover the bishop's Legate permitteth them, that for the searching out of the truth, and as they say, to confute false opinions, they might read over all manner of books. And there were divines a great number, Spaniards, Italians & Germans whom both the bishop of Rome, and th'emperor, and also his sister Mary, had sent, whom also th'archbishops of colon & Trevers, and the bishops of Spain and of Italy had brought with them. Unto whom was referred the knowledge of all matters, nether was it lawful for others, than for such as were of the same profession, and that had taken the degree of doctorship, to speak any thing. Yet for the favour of the Archbishops of Colon and Trevers, was admitted John Gropper a lawyer, and John Delphe a bachelor of divinity, but no doctor. And for so much as in certain former sittings of the year a M. D. xlvi. and the year following, they had made a determination, of original sin, justification, and free-will, of the seven. Sacraments, of the new law, as they term it, in general, and also of baptism and confirmation particularly, they condescended, that all those standing in force of the decree, they should proceed to the rest, and first in deed to the Sacrament of thanks giving. Wherefore certain Themes were delivered to the divines, with these self same words, that they should search and try, whether they were heretical, and meet to be condemned by the holy Senode: which Themes they had collected out of the books of Luther, Zwinglius, Bucer, and such others. And the divines use the matter after this sort. They assemble all daily in the house of the bishops 
The manner of making the Articles of faith.  Legate, by the space of many hours, & observing th'order be foresaid every of them reasoneth of the said Themes without any interruption, yet so, as they submit all their sayings to the judgement of the church of Rome. For none of the protestāns were ther. This place is open indifferently for all men: and the Bishop's Legate, and the residue of all the fathers are many times there present: but the divines only speak, and the words and sentences of every man are registered by the Scribes. What time all men had done reasoning, which was than accustomed to be done in a Months space, the bishops resort to the bishop of Rome's Legate, and examine 
The manner of making the decrees.  the sentences of the divines which the Scribes had noted: after, out of every number & nation were choose certain, which perusing over all their opinions, might thereof make a doctrine: what thing should be determined and believed in every point: after this they condemn the contrary doctrine and errors, as they call them, with a grievous censure, yet not with many words: all these things are in fine related to the whole assemble. When they be thoroughly agreed they come unto open sessions, as I said before, and the decrees be red openly: that done the bishops are demanded, whether they allow the same. They answer all, that they please them well. And so the divines declare what is their opinion of every matter: but the bishops only, and with them a few other mitred men have authority to determine: that thing which is thus decreed, they command to be sacred and holy, and call those decrees, Canons. These things in deed are thus done outwardly, but those that are better acquainted with Romish matters, will affirm that all those articles of doctrine are written before at Rome, by the bishop's commaunment, and sent to his Legate in time, that the divines may in their reasoning follow that prescript and order. For the Bishop findeth there divers of them, and many bishops also, and therefore it is commonly spoken by a fond proverb, that the holy ghost cometh many times from Rome to Trent enclosed in a male. For this cause verily that the bishop sendeth ofttimes letters in post, signifying to 
The holy ghost at the Pope's commandment.  his Legates there what he would have done. The fourth day of Septembre, earl Hedeck cometh to Maidenburge: by him duke Moris did so mitigate the conditions before propounded, that they thought meet to proceed in the treaty. In the mean while was truce taken, which was after also prolonged for many days, as I shall hereafter declare. The French king having his mind alienated 
The French kings writing against the Pope.  from the bishop of Rome, publisheth a writing, and speaking many things of thinjury done unto him, of the cause of the war of Parma, and why he received Octavius into his tuition, commandeth under a great penalty, that no money from henceforth be conveyed to Rome: for considering that the sinews of war consisteth in money, what madness were this, with his own money & his subjects to maintain the force of his adversary, and strengthen his power? how it is the peculiar office of the bishops of Rome to appease: he controversies of kings: this verily did Paul the third, who being almost worn for age came to Nice in Ligurie to make a reconcilement between his father and themperor: but july followeth clean an other wates, and having lately called a counsel, very necessary in deed for the common weal, hath stirred up war against him, surely of a set purpose, that he might exclude all the french church, which is one of the principal: so that there can not be holden a lawful counsel, wherein both therrors of the prelate's and minister's of the church might be reformed, and their faults amended. This proclamation of the king was openly proclaimed at Paris, the seven. day of Septembre, whereas a few days before, there was an other most heinous proclamation setforth against the 
A cruel proclamation against the Lutherans.  Lutherans, which partly confirmed such like decrees of former years, partly where they seemed not to be diligently enough written, sharpened them, omitting nothing that concerneth great severity, and such as will utter any thing are promised great rewards, which thing in deed the king was thought to have done for this intent that he might bridle hereby such as in France desired to have an alteration of religion, least by reason of this dissension of his with the bishop, they should take overmuch liberty:  
And again, lest they which bear a reverence to the Church of Rome should conceive any apinion of him, that his mind should be altered concerning Religion: Finally, that both the bishop himself and the Senate of Cardinals might see, that they might be received into his friendship when they would. Than out of th'emperors court came forth a writing, wherein is recited the original cause of the war of Parma, and how just an occasion of displeasure the bishop of Rome hath against Octavius, and the Earl of Mirandula, and of what an unquiet mind the French king is, which seeketh all manner of occasions, and bendeth his whole force, that he may impeach and defeat the most noble enterprises of themperor: howbeit themperor being nothing moved withal these things, will so much the more courageously and stoutly proceed. octavius pretended, as though he had come of necessity into thobeisance and tuition of the French king, for th'injuries and laying in wait of Fernando Gonzago. But that is confuted by this writing: For if there were any cause of fear, the occasion was given of himself, who hath ofttimes laid wait for the life of Gonzago After it is recited, how Placence came into the hands of themperor: For Peter Aloise the bishop of Rome's bastard son, when he had obtained Pirma and Placence, governed the common wealth cruelly and like an other 
The wicked lusts of the pope's son  Nero, and accomplished his wicked lust not only upon women, but on men also: wherefore he was slain at home, and murdered of his citizens, which could no longer abide so great crudelitye: after the towns men, for that they saw a present danger prepared against them, in case they should come again into the iurisoiction of the Bishop and church of Rome, had this only refuge to save them, if they gave themselves to themperor, especially, considering also, how they were once free citizens of the Empire: so therefore they moved Gonzago, and desired him that they might be received into th'emperors tuition: For otherwise would they provide them aid and secure else where: Therefore it is untrue that he should feign himself to be a afraid: For themperor hath employed many benefits upon the Farnesians: He hath chosen Octavius to his son in law, & gave to his father Aloise the city of Novaria for ever, and honoured him with the dignity of a Marquis: but great hath been their unthankfulness, both at other times, and chief when through the pretence of friendship they aided him, in punishing certain rebels of Germany, their whole endeavour was to have taken from him Genes and Lombary: For verily in the same tumult was slain full wickedly amongs others, joannine Aurie, a man of an excellent virtue, whilst he both did themperor faithful service, and repulsed peril from his country. After came forth an answer to these things in 
A purgation of the french king.  the French kings name. Wherein is made mention, how themperor, to have the friendship of the bishop of Rome Paul the third, gave unto his son Peter Aloise, the title and degree of a Marquis, how he took unto him Octavius the son of Peter to be his son in law, how he preferred his other son Alexander to many ecclesiastical promotions: how afterward he made a league with the bishop, wherein it was provided that the decree of the Senate of Cardinals, that was made concerning the government of Parma and Placence, themperor should confirm to the house of the Frenesians: but what time themperor made war in Germany, and pretended, 
The cause of dissension be twixt the pope and emperor  as though he moved not the same war for Religion, but to punish the rebellion of certain, this devise was displeasant to the bishop, for that he saw how by this mean, he went about his private affairs, and to procure to himself rule & government: neither was he deceived in his judgement: For the war being almost finished when themperor had no great need of the Frenesians service, he declared plainly, how he bore the bishop no great good will: For even than his lieutenants in Lombary fixed their eyes and minds to surprise Placence, and not long after were procured certain murderers, which slew Peter Aloise in his chamber, and before the towns men heard of the murder committed, soldiers were brought in, which in th'emperors name did take the castle. And if themperor were not privy to this act, it had yet been reason, that after the death of bishop Paul, he should have restored the City to the church of Rome: but he hath not only not restored the same, but hath also gone about to take Parma from his son in law, and even than was in hand with the same devise, when the Bishop yet lived, in so much, that Paulus, being sore vexed in his mind to think upon such unkindness, departed out of this life: afterward were murderers taken at Parma, which spoke it of their own mind, that Fernando Gonzago had waged them to slay Octavius: when he therefore was brought into this distress, when he saw, how they, of whom he looked for help, and also his father in law, lay in wait to take from him both lands and life also, he requireth his aid and succour, which he could not deny him, so humbly craving the same.   

✚ The, twenty-three, Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charles the fift.  
❧ The Argument of the twenty-three. Book.  
The fathers of Trent enter into matters, and grant safeconduit to come to the Counsel, The French king accordeth not to the same: pea he disswageth the Swisses from going thither: a composition was made with them of Maidenburge under certain conditions. The most part of the Cities in Germany send to the Counsel. The ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberge might not be there hard. Duke Maurice having for the last time sent ambassadors to the Emperor, for the deliverance of the Lantzgrave, and obtaining nothing but delays, secretly is resolved to make war. The Monk, Bishop of Uarady, by whose means king Ferdmando had taken Transiluania is slaive. Themperor in his letters which he sendeth to appease the Archbishops, assureth himself of Duke Moris, who to make fair weather sendeth his Ambassadors to the Counsel, with whom thothers joined, and make request for a safeconduit for their divines, and above all, that those which are of the contrary part be not judges in the Counsel. But obtaining nothing they depart, upon the brute of the preparation to war that their Prince would make. The fathers of the Counselare at discord, and after that news came of the taking of Auspurge, they fled all, Crescencethe Pope's Legate, fell into so terrible a fear, that he admitteth no consolation at his death.  
DUke Moris, for the pacification, assembleth the states of his dominion, and about th'end of Septembre commandeth them to repair to Wittemberge. Thither also they of Maidenburge send ambassadors, as it was covenanted, which the tenth day after return home, at the convoy of Marquis Albert. I have showed you before how Duke Moris by his letters required that the divines might have safeconduit from the whole counsel: to the Emperor, therefore commandeth his Ambassadors to prefer the matter to the fathers, and bring it to pass.  
Wherefore when the xi day of Octobre was comen, there was 
A decree at Trent of the lords supper.  a sitting wherein was first rehearsed the exposition of the doctrine of the corporal presence of Christ in the Sacrament of thanks giving, of the manner of the institution thereof, of transubstantiation, as they call it, of the worshipping and adoration of this Sacrament, of reserving the host, and carrying it about to the sick, of the preparation that a man may receive it worthily. After, all christians are forbidden to believe or teach any otherwise, than it is here decreed: Than were the Cannons recited. Wherein all those themes were condemned, which I said before were collected out of Luther's works and others: Notwithstanding to gratify the Emperor, they leave four of them undiscussed. Whether it be necessary to salvation, and commanded by God's law, that all men should receive the Sacrament under both kinds. Whether he that receiveth but one, taketh les, than he that receiveth both: Whether the Church hath erred, in ordaining, that only Priests should receive under both kinds, and not the residue. Whether the sacrament ought to be ministered unto children also. touching these themes, before the Synod should determine any thing, they said how the Protestants desired to be heard, and to have safeconduit granted them: where therefore they have longed greatly hitherto for their coming, and are in hope that they will return to the ancient concord of the Church, they grant them safely to come, and safely to return: And differ the determination of these questions to the five and twenty day of january, that they may be fore that day repair thither, and declare what they have to say: them will they treat also, touching the sacrifice of the Mass, because the argument is like. These things did they read openly in such sort, as if their adversaries had made request to be heard in these things only, whereas they never thought of any such matter. For besides Duke Moris, no man once moved the Emperor, and his suit was framed after an other sort, as before is said, and the matters were much more weighty, that they would have propounded. But for what intent the thing was thus pronounced, a man may make a conjecture, but nothing can be affirmed.  
How be it, of two things the one must needs be: For either the request of Duke Moris was coldly and slenderly preferred unto them, or else have they used the matter craftily and negligently, which thing is more like to be true, by the safeconduct that they sent. For where Duke Moris would have had the self same assurance for his men, that the Bohemers had in time paste: They wrote the safe-conduct with a few words, and very negligently, 
The safeconduit of the fathers at Trent.  setting to, neither sign nor seal public.  
How it was lawful for all the Germans indifferently to repair unto the Counsel, and of matters to be treated there, either in the full assemble, or with certain commissioners, to propound, confer and reason, what they shall think good, either in talk or writing, without contumelious words and reproaches, and after, when they will, to departed, and return home? for this consideration the counsel granteth them safeconduit, as farforth as to the same apertaineth. Moreover, it shallbe lawful for them, that as well for their sins past, as hereafter to be committed, although they be most heinous and sinell of Heresy, they may at their own pleasure choose judges for themselves. The same eleventh day of Octobre before mentioned, they made certain laws, under the title of reformation, which concerned their jurisdiction. After was an other session decreed the xxv. of Novembre, wherein should be treated of penance and extreme unction. Than also the electoure of Brandenburge, joachim, sending his ambassador, Christopher Strasie, a doctor of the civil law, offered his duty and obeisance. And certainly thammbassadour spoke many things at large of the great good 
The Marquis of Brandenburg statereth the counsel.  will of his Prince: They answer again how they have taken much pleasure to hear his whole Oration, especially that part. where the Prince submitteth himself wholly to the counsel, and saith that he will observe the decrees of the same: For their trust is, that the thing which he hath now presently spoken, that same will he perform in deed. After the death of John Albert, which had the Archbishoppricke of Maidenburge, both wealthy and large, the government was committed to Fridericke, son to thelector of Brandenburge, whom the College had desired for their archbishop: but the matter was impeached, and could not be brought to pass at Rome: And because thelector joachim, was before of the Protestants religion, as it was openly known, that same was a great let. Wherefore to avoid the suspicion, this ambassador was sent, who fawning upon the Prelates, omitted no point of exquisite diligence. There was peace concluded at Wittenberg: And All beit the siege was not levied immediately, yet were there friendly meetings between them, the xii. day of Octobre. And the self same time Duke Moris constraineth the Chats, a people in the country of 
Duke Moris seizeth upon the dominion of Chatte's.  Hesse, which were three years past by th'emperors sentence taken from the Lantz grave being prisoner to be sworn unto him, by the consent of the Lantzgraves' son, by reason of the league of inheritance as he saith, which is between the house of Hesse and Saxon: so that for default of heirs males, the one house should succeed tother.  
And no man doubted but this concerned the injury of themperor. that had given the sentence, and some new commotion, and all men marveled what would be th'end thereof: but in the Emperor's court was in a manner no talk of it, and made as they knew not thereof. At this time was the Duke of Somerset, uncle to the king of England, apprehended the second time, and with him the Lord 
The duke of Somerset apprehended.  Paget the Lord Gray and certain others.  
Than had John the Duke of Northumberlande the chief rule and government: The cause of his apprehension was, as it is reported, that the Duke of Northumberland said, how the other laid wait for his life: For this by a law newly made was death amongs them.  
About the eight day of Octobre, the Bishop of Rome created Cardinal, George Martinuse bishop of Wardin, of high authority in Hongary: the common people named him Monk, because he was of th'order of Paul, the first Hermit. How the French ambassador was commanded to attend for an answer at the xi. day of Octobre, so that the king would acknowledge the counsel, I have told you before: Certes he came not, but yet in the Counsel's name was setforth a writing to the king.  
First they reckon up how they looked for most ample things at his hands, and that for sundry causes, but at the coming of this 
The counsel writeth to that french king.  messenger, and after they had read his letters, they conceived an inward sorrow, for that they are fallen from their expectation: and yet forsomuch as they are neither touched with the gilt of conscience, nor have given none any occasion of displeasure, they have not yet laid aside thold hope they had of him: wherefore th'opinion which he hath conceived, as though this counsel were called for the private profit of a few, can least of all take place in so worthy a Synod.  
For the causes of calling this Counsel were propounded not only 
Causes of calling the counsel.  of this Bishop, but also of Paul the third, verily, that heresies might be rooted out, the school of Discipline amended, and peace be restored to the Church: is not this plain inoughecan there be any more godly or Christianlike thing be done? For now are heresies spread, not only throughout Germany, but in manner in all Countries: which great calamity the counsel is in will to redress: This is the very cause, and this is also the end of all their doing, and all things are referred to this point: Let him therefore permit the Bishops of his realm to further so godly a business: For he needed not to fear, lest they might not be suffered to speak freely that they thought: For lately was his ambassador both quietly and patiently heard, when he told no joyful news.  
Than seeing a private man was heardwith such a leity, why should any man believe that the same should be denied unto public parsons, & such as are placed in so high dignity? how be it though he send no man, yet shall the counsel nevertheless have both his dignity and authority, for that it was lawfully summoned, and now for just causes restored: And where he signified, that he would use the remedies, that his progenitors had done before: they supposed he would never proceed so far, as to revoke those things, which were taken away & abolished in times passed to the great commodity of the kings of France: and seeing that god hath so highly advanced him, and endued him with so great benefits, they trust verily, that he will do nothing, whereby he should seem unthankful, either towards God, or to our mother holy church: let him only have a respect to his progenitors, to that same title and surname of most christian king: Finally, to his father king Frances, who honoured the former Synod by sending thither his bishops and ambassadors. Men of most excellent learning: he ought to walk in these fotesteps which are both fresh and domestical, and follow this example, and remit private displeasures for the common wealths sake. Themperor and the Bishop had exhorted the Swisses, that they should be at the counsel: but it was in vain: and the Bishop in deed treated with them by Jerome Francke, as before is said, but the French king gave charge unto Morlet, that was his ambassador 
The French disswageth that Swisses from the counsel.  there, that he should endeavour to persuade them all, that they send no man thither. Morlet, finding some difficulty herein, sendeth for Uergerius, an expert man in such affairs, out of Rhoetia, and asketh his counsel. He both furnished him of arguments, and shortly after setforth a book, of eschewing the counsel. Morlet being thus instructed, came unto th'assembly of Baden, and there alleging his reasons, persuaded not only them, which had long sense forsaken Papistry, but also all the residue of the Swisses, even as he desired. Wherefore none of them came to Trent. Out of Rhetia came thither, at the Bishop of Rome's commandment, Thomas Plant bishop of Chur: but when the Rhetians understood, by the advertisement of Uergerius, what the bishop of Rome intended, & how he would by him recover his authority amongs them, he was called home again.  
The Spaniards, which were in the land of Wirtemberge, were sent for about this time by themperor, and sent into Italy, to serve 
The land of Wirtemberge delivered of Spaniards.  in the war of Parma. By their departure was the whole country delivered from a most grievous servitude, wherewith it had been oppressed by the space of five years: only the Castle of Asperge the Emperor reserved to himself, placing in it a garrison of Almains. In these days also, Henry Hasie, by the Emperor's commandment, traveling throughout Sweaden, every where changeth the state of the common wealth, and ordaineth new Senators: he dischargeth also the preachers and Schoolmasters, unless they will obey the decree of Religion, as was lately done at Auspurge. It is mentioned before how Duke Moris, and the Duke of Wirtemberge had commanded Articles of Doctrine to be written, which after should be exhibited: how also the Senate of Strashurge had joined themselves unto this their doing.  
Wherefore the duke of Wirtemberge, sending two ambassadors, John Theodoricke Pleninger, and John Hecline, commanded 
Thambassador of Wirtemberge to the counsel.  them, both to exhibit openly this confession of doctrine, and to say also that the divines should come, which shall treat all things more plentifully, and defend the same, so that they may have safeconduit according to the decree of basil.  
They, so soon as they came to Trent, which was almost at the end of Octobre, go unto the Earl Mounforte, and exhibit unto him the commission of their ambassade, and show him how in their prince's name, they would propound certain things in the counsel, he in his talk tended to this end, that he thought good they should repair to the bishops Legate: but they seeing that if they should confer with him any thing, it would apere that they should attribute unto him the chief right and authority of judgement, wherein they perceived a prejudice and hindrance of their matter. Wherefore they come not at him, but writing letters to their prince fairy for an answer of his pleasure herein. In the mean season the divines do reason after their manner, of the questions before propounded concerning penance and unction. The third day of Novembre, Count Hedeck being sent of Duke Moris, came to Maidenburge, and calling out the captains of the soldiers into a place 
The pacification of Maydenburge.  without the city, made a full end, and writings of the same matter were drawn and sealed. And the soldiers in deed were assured by safe conduit, that they might safely departed. This was the viii. day of the same month, but so soon as they were discharged, they were privily retained, and hired again, by the duke of Megelburge, which was now by the pacification released: for Duke Moris purposely would not do it in his own name. And the conditions of peace were these. That they should humbly crave pardon of themperor: that they should do nothing against the house of Ostrich and Burgundy: that they submit themselves to the chambre: that they obey the last decree of Auspurge: That they answer all men to the law: That they cast down the fortification of the city, at th'emperors pleasure: That they admit into their city, th'emperors garrison at all times, and set open their gates for him: That they pay L. M. crowns to th'emperors coffers: That for the charges of the wars they deliver to themperor xii. great pieces of ordinance: that they set at liberty the duke of Megelburge & tother prisoners. When the soldiers of the garnison were gone out of the city, the same day, which were to the number of two. M footmen, and an hundreth horsemen, Duke Moris sent in v. ensigns of footmen, and the next day, the Senate going forth to meet him, he entereth the city with his whole army, and receiveth them all into thobeisance of themperor, th'empire, & of himself, which had been chief captain of the same war, after, leaving there a garrison, he leadeth away the rest. Than causeth he the preachers to be sent for, and by his counsellors, Faccie, Carlebice, and mortify he complaineth of injury done him, by reason of the books and pictures setforth by them, as though he should have forsaken the doctrine of the gospel, as though he should have moved war against the city, for the constant professing of the true doctrine: wherefore he hath just cause to be offended, if he would follow his affections, but all these things he remitteth for the common wealths sake, & requireth that they would from henceforth exhort the people to amend their lives, and honour the Magistrates: he commandeth also prayers to be openly made for the Emperor, for himself and for all other Magistrates: he saith moreover how there is at this present a counsel holden at Trent, wherein he will exhibit the confession of a godly doctrine, as well in his own name, as also of other Princes and states, let than pray therefore, that God would prosper and turn to good the whole action of the counsel, and that they rail not against the same, as they have accustomed to do. They, deliberating upon the matter, make answer, that in deed they set not forth those pictures, how be it they judge them worthy no reprehension: and that certain with in his dominion have by the space of three years swerved from the pure doctrine of the Gospel, it cannot be denied: for there be books and monuments extant: and that the city was besieged because of the Gospel, it is easy to prove, if a man consider only the first authors of the war: In admonishing the people they have omitted nothing, the same will they also do hereafter: for the counsel, which is assembled to quench the verity, wherein that Romish antichrist obtaineth the highest place, they can none otherwise pray, than that God may confound, break, and dissipate their enterprises and devices: for there is no good thing to be looked for at their hands. Such conditious of peace were in deed spread abroad: but certain it is, that they were well assured both for their liberty and religion. Duke Moris also had rather the City should be open for him, then for th'emperor, as th'end declared afterward. After this sort they of Maidenburge being delivered, besides th'expectation of many, got themselves great praise and renown amongs foreign nations, for so much as in manner they alone throughout all Germany, declared by their example, what thing constancy may do. Moreover 
The noble fame & constancy of Maidenburge.  th'end of their misery, was thentry and beginning of the war against them, by whose aid and counsel they were afflicted, as here after shallbe declared. Whilst Duke Moris was in the city, he declared sufficiently, what his intent was, that is to wit, how he would hazard his life to deliver his father in-law: Neither did he dissemble the same the next day after, being moved by a certain man. He had sent Ambassadors to the Emperor before, for the deliverance of the Landgrave. And had also joined with him herein the king of Denmark, and many Princes of Germany as you shall hear hereafter. And unless he could bring it to pass, was fully determined to attempt the thing by force, and 
Duke Maurice intendeth to war upon the Emper.  was already at a compact with the French king touching the same, who had sent to him privily john Fraxinie, Bishop of Baion, a man well acquainted in Germany, and that understood the tongue. But the Emperor appeared to be nothing moved with all these things, and was wholly addict to the war of Parma, and the treaty of the counsel of Trent. About this time also Maximilian the emperors son in-law coming out of Spain, arrived at Genes with his wife and children. The French men sailing out of the port of Marseilles, and boarding certain of his ships, took and spoiled the same. The cause whereof was said to be, for that those horsemen, which king Ferdinando had sent into Italy to receive and conduct his son coming out of Spain, had aided Ferdinando Gonzago in a certain warlike exploicte. But the frenchmen before that also, under the pretence of amity entering into the haven of Barcelona, had taken away a Galley & six ships of burden, furnished with all things necessary for the use & navigation of Maximilian as certainly the imperials recite in a certain invective, wherein they complain of the injuries of the Frenchmen & the peace broken. The Princes had entreated the Emperor in the convention at Auspurg, that in case he might not be present, at the least he would not be far from the place of the counsel. Which thing he granted to do, & had said unto them how he would remain upon the borders of th'empire, as I showed you before. Wherefore departing from Auspurge in the beginning of Novemb. he came to Inspruck, which is three days journey from Trent. This he thought to have done, both for because of the counsel, & also for the war of Parma, that being so near all thing should be done with more diligence. Shortly after, about the xxi day of Novemb. john Sleidane, Ambassador for the city of Strasburg, 
john Slefdan, Ambassador for Strasburge in the counsel.  came to Trent, that he might further the common cause jointly with Duke Maurices, & the duke of Wirtemberges Ambassadors. And unto this city had joined themselves, Esting, Ravensburg Rutelinge, Bibrach and Lindawe, and gave commission, that they should treat also in their names. But why, they of Frankefort, and chief of Norinberge, sent not, it may be doubted: Ulmes had before changed their Religion, after the prescript of the Emperor. From Auspurg and other places, were all the preachers banished lately, as I said before: So that they could not well send any. Howbeit though the same had not chanced the Senate would have done nothing herein but by the emperors consent.  
In the month of November the Bishop of Rome, in one day created xiii Cardinals, all Italians. For they be wont 
The Pope createth. xiii Cardinals.  to provide such, as it were garrysons, to defend themselves. When the xxv day of November was come, and the fathers placed in their seats accordingly, the decrees were recited. That penance is a Sacrament instituted of Christ, and necessary, for such as after Baptism fall unto sin again. That it is 
A decree of penance.  also a several Sacrament from Baptism, and as it were an other table of salvation, after the shipwreck hath chanced. That the same words of Christ, by the which he giveth to his Apostles the holy Ghost, aught to be understand of the power to forgive sins by this Sacrament. That the sin should be forgiven, three things be required, contrition, confession, & satisfaction. And that contrition is in deed a true and profitable sorrow, which prepareth the man unto grace. And confession, or the manner secretly to recite the sins to the Priest, to be ordained by God's law, and necessary to salvation. That all sins which come to remembrance, and circumstances of the same are to be rehearsed. That confession ought to be every year once at the least, and that chief in the time of Lent. That absolution is not a bare ministry, whereby the remission of sins is denounced, but an act judicial. That only priests, though they be never so sinful, have authority to give absolution. Where as bishops do reserve unto themselves, certain cases and offences, for the which other priests can not assoil, to be well done. Although the crime be remitted, yet is not the punishment therefore released, and that satisfaction consisteth in work, and not in faith. That by such penance, as either God sendeth upon us, or the priest enjoineth, or else of our own fire will we chose unto ourselves, the sins are cleansed, concerning temporal punishment. That satisfactions whereby sins are redeemed, be God's service. That the priest hath power to bind and louse. And therefore may enjoin penance to him that confesseth his sins. And this much concerning penance. They decree that extreme unction is a Sacrament instituted of Christ, for that it giveth grace, remitteth sins, and comforteth the sick. The use of this Sacrament to be the same, whereof spoke Saint james the Apostle. Those seniors also whereof he made mention not to be ancient in years, but priests, and they only to be the Ministers of this Sacrament. This doctrine they command to be celebrated and observed. Such as teach or believe other wise, they detest and accurse as pestilent and wicked.  
The next day after the sessions, were brought the Duke of Wirtemberges letters to his Ambassadors, Whom he commanded, that they should proceed, and in the assession, at the xxv. day of November, they should exhibit the confession of the doctrine written. When therefore those letters were brought so little time to late, and that it was a long season to the next sitting, and Earl Mounfort was also absent, they go to the Cardinal of Trent, and say they have certain things which they should in their princes name propound in the counsel: And how the same should have been done in the last session, but that the letters came so late that the occasion was passed. Wherefore they require, that he, which is a German borne, would both for the love of the country, and for their princes sake also, whom he knew, further than in this case, and bring to pass, that the father's being called together, they might declare their message. He with most ample words, promiseth great benevolence. How he will prefer the matter to the bishops Legate: But sayeth how it is agreed amongs the fathers, that no man shall propound any thing openly, unless it 
A discipline amongst the fathers.  be first known, what manner a thing that should be. And how the French Ambassador was cause of the same decree, when lately in the open sitting there was raised an unseemly uproar, and a very clamorous outcry. Wherefore he inquireth what should be the effect of their request. Who for the desire they had to further the matter, show him the letters of their commission. Whereby understanding that they should exhibit some book of doctrine, he letteth them so depart at that time, as he put them in hope, that within a few days, the thing might take effect. The next day he calleth for them again, and saith how he hath conferred with the legate of the whole matter, & for the better credit also showed him the letters of commission. But that he is sore offended, for that they should think to exhibit a writing, and thinketh thus, that those which ought of duty reverently to receive and obey the rule and order of doctrine, would prescribe their Elders, which thing is both absurd and uncommely. Other answer could he get none at this present, but yet would he be in hand with him again.  
And biddeth them also to be of good comfort. Within a few 
The Ambassadors of Wirtimb. deluded.  days after, what time Maximilian of ostrich approached near, the Cardinal going forth to meet him at Mantua, admonisheth the Ambassadors of Wixtemberg, that, for so much as he must needs depart, they should repair to Toletane, the emperors Ambassador: Who both by virtue of his office and authority, may profit them greatly, and will do it right gladly, even for his sake, which hath commended the matter unto him. They following his counsel, spoke unto him: Who promising them gently many things, so departeth. But when they came again the second time, he began to make an excuse, by reason of the disputations that the Divines should now have, where at the fathers must be present. Which finished, he would espy an occasion. It is to be thought that he received a much like answer, as the Cardinal had done before: But lest he should take away all hope of being heard hereafter, he alleged this cause, especially considering both how the Emperor hath had procured the counsel, and that it was permitted by a public decree of the Empire, that every man might freely propound of what matters soever he would. In the mean season the Ambassador of Strasburge goeth to the emperors Ambassador, William Pictave, in the absence of the Earl Monforte. And for so much as they were all of like condition and authority, he showeth him the commission of his Ambassade, as the manner and custom is, and sayeth he is sent thither to the intent he might confer and consult with the residue of the profession of Auspurge, how this controversy of religion and doctrine might be appeased, and a public quiet established. He taking a copy of his commission, which he said he would send to the Emperor, and speaking many things of the doctrine and dignity of the counsel, like as he was in deed a learned man and an orator, offered his service and diligence. This was the last of November. And at the same time the Divines had Themes delivered them, touching the sacrifice of the Mass as they term it, that they might speak their minds of the same, after the manner before mentioned.  
How Duke Maurice sent his Ambassadors to the Emperor 
Thambassadors of D. Mauris and the Marquis of Brandemb. to the Emp.  for the Landgrave, is declared before. And with them were joined the Ambassadors of the Prince elector of Brandenburge. Wherefore being admitted to his speech about the beginning of December, when they had in their princes name done their commendations. You know, say they, most redoubted Emperor, in what distress are the most Noble Princes electors, Duke Maurice & the Marquis of Brandenburg, 
Their Oration.  for the detaining of the Landgrave, where into they chanced beyond all expectation, whilst by their singular industry, they would procure unto you, an easy and honourable victory, demynysh the charges of the war, and restore to the common country peace and quietness. Which thing hath been the cause also, that they have oft entreated you, sometime by their Ambassadors, and sometime in their own persons, that you would have consideration of them, and set him at liberty. At the which time verily, they added this moreover, that in case ye required a further assurance, besides the suertyshipp: wherewith they both, and Wulfegange county Palatyne, with all the people of Hesse are bounden to you, they would not refuse. Unto these their requests you made answer to Christopher Carlebyce, & james Schillinge, whom they sent last unto you, that to deliver him before it should appear, what the action of the Imperial assembly should be, which was than at hand, you might not: Again that you promised nothing else, but that if he kept convenants, he should not be detained in prison perpetual. And where they being occupied with other affairs, could not themselves come to the assembly, they moved you again by their counsellors and letters at Auspurg, but you writing again the cause, why you were offended with him, and might not deliver him, did pronounce them free from the bond where by they are bound to the landgraves sons. Wherefore they determined to move your highness again: And would have come their selves, but you know, how they were both letted by the war of Maydemburge, and the Marquis also by sickness: And therefore would have the thing done by us. And first in deed, when your pleasure was, that the Landgrave should submit himself unto you without condition, they received intelligence by the Bishop of Arras, what your mind was, this verily, that he should admit and observe the conditions of you propounded, and delivered unto them. Now, if he should have been persuaded to render himself in this sort, it was assuredly needful to declare unto him, that he should neither be detained prisoner, nor farther burdened, than was in the pacification prescribed. So therefore the Prince did assure him. Which thing also your counsellors understood right well. And where he desired that certain articles of that same peacemaking might be further declared unto him, & also requested that he might not be stayed in the same matter above vi days, & the thing signified to the bishop of Arras in other things also the Princes in a manner obtained what they would. And albeit that in this same treaty the case was not understand of all men after one sort, in so much that he, when he came, was contrary to their promise, committed to ward. Yet did they never blame you, Cesar, for the same, neither stood they in terms with you therefore, for that they had had to do only with your counsellors, & not with you, saving than, when the Landgrave was coming, and had signified unto them that they should come unto him to Numburg. For than spoke they with yourself, and said how they had persuaded him to admit the conditions propounded, and that he was coming not far of, and how they, if you would permit them, would go to meet him: And for so much as he was come thither upon their fidelity, they besought you that he might not otherwise be burdened, then was in the pacification comprised. Which thing when yourself had granted then frankly: they went forth, & brought him to Hale. And in the last treaty, there was no mention made, that he should be detained prisoner. Which 
The Landgrave kept prisoner against the league made.  thing they suppose that your own men can also testify, namely the Bishop of Arras, with whom only they had conference, and Seldus, whom he many times ded associate unto him. For after the conditions admitted, and his humble submission: the Princes believed verily, that he should have been released immediately, and that for many causes they thought so. first, because your counselours made no mention of imprisonment, which is the chiefest point of the same peacemaking, and diligently marked of the Landgrave doubtless above all other things: Again, for that in the pacification, are many things contained, that cannot be performed of a captive Prince, but only of him that is at liberty. After when he had made his submission: you pardoned his offence, & promised to abolish the prescription, and to give him letters of reconcilement: moreover for that ye were content with their suertyship, whereby it was provided, that in case he observed not conuenauntes, the people should present him to you captive: and the sureties by force of arms, should compel him to his duty. certainly, all these things were to no purpose, and all together superfluous, if there had supposed that he should have suffered punishment with his own body. But where as they never thought of any such matter, nor yet your own counsellors had made any mention thereof, upon this trust and confidence they sent for him, and if any thing should chance unto him beside, they promised & were bound to his sons, to abide the like fortune that he should. This was their mind and opinion, which was also confirmed, what time after the submission, the Duke of Alba bad them and the Landgrave to supper. Which bedding & hospitality, they, for the manner of Princes, and custom of Germany, could not so interpret the thing, that he should go to the Duke of Alba his house as unto prison, & they should accompany him, and bring him thither. For if they had conceived the least susspection 
The Landgrave blod● to supper, was kept prisoner.  in the world of that matter: who should believe that ever they would have done it? For seeing they be Princes of the Empire, and that electors, borne of most noble houses: they would never have employed their service in that sort, as to in tyse a noble Prince, being their near friend and kinsman, into such distress, and themselves as it were, bring him to prison. But they neither knew any thing thereof, till it was after supper: For then ded the Duke of Alba first say unto them, how he must remain in the Castle, as in custody. But howsoever it be, they ded it of a very good mind, as we said at the begenning: And for so much as they be bounden to him of their fidelity, you may easily perceive, that in case after so great & long suit, and sureties put in, he should be longer detained, how grievous and harmful the same would be to them, their children and kinsfolks: You see also most mighty Emperor, considering you are come of the germans race, for as much as the landgraves sons poursue their right, & urge them to yield themselves captive, after the form of the obligation, what is meet for them to do, to maintain their honour and estimation, according to the ancient and accustomed manner of the Nobility of Germany, and how they can have none excuse unto other Princes, although either the power to sue them, or deed of obligation, which they have, should be taken a way. And if peradventure the Landgrave, which neither by composition, nor giving his faith, but by the same occasion as we have showed you, is detained prisoner, for a certain wearynes, and impatience of long imprisonment, hath sought some means to obtain liberty, and that perchance his ministers have attempted any thing against his keepers: the Princes do beseech you, that the same be not to them prejudicial: But for somuch as by reason of their obligation, they are in a great perplexity, out of the which you only, next after almighty God, may deliver them. For so much as it is not unknown unto you, how they struck upon these rocks, for so much as you have certain intelligence of their good will, fidelity and duty, what time in your adversity, they employed all their lands and goods, life and blood, for your commodity, following herein the footsteps of their ancestors, they most heartily and earnestly require you, that you would, in releasing your captive, secure them, and have respect herein not so much to the landgraves doings, as unto them, which honour you exceadingly. Especially, since that a few of their families, have for your progenitors, and for the house of ostrich and Burgundy, spared neither cost nor peril. And in case you fear, lest he being set at liberty, should not keep convenant, your highness knoweth well enough, when the matter shall come to that issue, what the nobility & people of Hesse have promised you by an oath, & what the Princes have done likewise by suertishyp. But and if you require a further assurance, they have both made you the offer diverse times heretofore, and now do also, and have given us authority to treat of the same matter. Moreover concerning the conditions, for such as might straight ways be accomplished, they suppose there can no lack be found. And where as the castles were not so suddenly razed, if you knew well the cause, they doubted not, but for that matter you would hold the landgraves sons excused. Furthermore, if any lack be found, they will do their whole endeavour, that you may be contented and satisfied. Wherefore, if they themselves have at any time, or their fathers and grandfathers done any thing, that hath been acceptable either to you, or to the Emperor Maximilian, and the rest of your progenitors, or if you think that they may do or perform any thing in time to come that to you may be pleasant and joyful, they desire you most effectually, that you would suffer them now to receive some fruit of the same, and that you would cause that hope & promise to appear, which first you made them at Hale, after at Numburge, & last also at Auspurg to the intent verily they may honour you from henceforth, with so much the more industry & courage, and may rejoice, that their fidelity and service, which they have done you, hath been well employed, and largely rewarded. For if it should be otherwise, and should now obtain nothing, you may conjecture, most puissant Emperor, what discommodities will in sue, what time they shallbe enforced to answer the matter and to declare their innocency, but they hope undoubtedly, that you will grant their requests. Which verily they will accept for an high benefit, and not they only, but also the Landgrave with his sons and all his friends, shall evermore endeavour that they may requite this your benefit. And for because the same thing doth so much concern their estimation, they have also entreated other Princes, to make intercession with them, whose Ambassadors you see here. And this have they done for this intent, that the thing which they could not yet obtain of you by prayers, messengers and letters, that same might they bring to pass through their commendation and favour, and pray you to take it in that part. What time they had thus spoken, they deliver unto him the letters of Ferdinando king of Romans, of Albert Duke of Bavier, of the brethren Dukes of Luneburge, written in the behalf of the Landgrave. And 
The names of the Princes that entreated for the Landgrave.  the Princes that sent Ambassadors were these, Friderick the elector of Palatine, Woulfgange Prince of Bipounte, john Marquis of Brandenburg, Henry and john Albert Dukes of Magelburge, Ernestus Marquis of Baden, and Christopher Duke of Wirtemberge. Their Ambassadors, straight way after the oration before rehearsed, when they had showed their commission, Duke Maurice say they, and the Marquis of Brandenburg, electors, where for the detaining of the Landgrave they were in great perplexity, and said they would make suit to 
The Oration of the Prices ambassadors to the Emp.  your highness for him, most merciful Emperor, entreated our Princes, that they would sue with them, to the intent the treaty might be of more commendation and importance. Which duty verily they could not in so just a cause deny them, for the great friendship and alliance that is amongst them. Considering therefore that the matter is thus, as hath been sufficiently heard of either of their Ambassadors. And because, if he be longer detained, the same should be greatly to the obloquy and defamation of them that have promised him their fidelity. The Princes which have sent us, do pray and beseech you to ponder all these things diligently. For they suppose it to concern them also, that their dignity, honour and estimation be preserved, neither can any thing chance unto them more grievous, than if any blot should redound to their noble fame. Which doubtless will come to pass, unless the captive be delivered. Wherefore they most instantly require you, that these intercessions and prayers may take place with you, and that he may be shortly delivered, especially, since he hath both acknowledged his fault, and humbly also craved pardon, and been now detained captive a long season, but chief, because the great necessity of two Princes electors so requireth. Who at what time they handled the matter right faithfully, and would gratify you, fell into this peck of troubles. And albeit peradventure that in the treaty some error was committed, and some things not well understand, yet were it convenient and comely for your clemency, to prefer equity before extremity, and not to regard so much the captive, as the fatal necessity of the electors, and deal frankly with them, after the example of your progenitors. Who had ever a great respect and care to the dignity of the Princes imperial. This verily should both redound to your honour amongst almen, and also more excite them, to show unto you all fidelity and benevolence, and make them pressed and willing to do all things for your sake. The king of Denmark also sending his Ambassadors, maketh intercession in a manner to like effect. The Emperor a few days after maketh answer. For as 
The Empe. answer to the Ambassabours.  much as the matter is weighty, and requireth deliberation, and that in the mean season mention is made unto him of Duke Maurice, that for certain other weighty causes, he will shortly repair to him, in so much that having written his letters to him, he looketh for him daily, therefore will he, because the matter may best be treated of when he is present, differ it until than. And as for them, they may return home unto their Princes, and show them in his name, that he will remember their intercession, and so use the matter, that they may understand, how their commendation was of him not lightly esteemed. Not long after, William the landgraves eldest son came to 
The landgraves son cometh to D. Maurice  Duke Maurice. And because he had put him in hope of the intercession to be made, and certain months were now past, since the Ambassadors took their journey, he inquireth what is done He saith, for that the Ambassadors of Denmark came late, and not till the Emperor went from Auspurg to Insprucke, the thing was delayed, and again showeth him what answer the Emperor made. And because he desireth to speak with him, & differreth the matter till than. Albeit he is loath at this present to leave his country, yet for that he tendereth the case greatly, he sayeth he is determined to go, having first received letters from him. Than sayeth the other, the answer is uncertain & doubtful, neither can he see what good is to be looked for. In the mean while his father's estate is miserable, who pineth a way for sorrow, and loathsomeness of the prison. Whom he may by no means leave destitute, both because of his duty, and also of his promise. Therefore let him endeavour and bring to pass, that within a certain and that a short time, there be made a direct answer. If the same be not done, neither he nor the Marquis of Brandenburge, may take it displeasantly, if they be sued, and commanded to answer to their obligation. As concerning his journey, he would he should take further delibe For he knoweth not, whether it be wisdom for him so to do. These things were thus handled for a countenance, before certain counsellors, whom Duke Maurice would not make privy to this devise of his. For since he first began to treat with Count Hedecke, which was at what time he alured to him ●●me part of his force, as I told you in the former book, he would scarcely let any of his own counsel know any thing of that matter, in so much that none of them understood, wherefore Fraxineus the French Ambassador came, or what he made there. When he had therefore received this answer from th'emperor, by and by he fixed his mind to make war, and tarried only for the seasonable time of the year. And touching those foresaid themes they began to dispute the seventh day of December. And the sixth day after, which was the shortest day of winter. Maximilian entering into Trent with his wife & children, was received of the Bishop of Rome's Legate, and of the 
Maximilian entereth into Trent.  Bishops of Spain, Italy, and divers also of Germany, but not yet of the electors. He brought with him out of Spain an elephant of Ind, which the king of Portugal had given him, a rare spectacle, and a beast not often seen in Germany. The next day after, it fortuned that john Gropper, of whom I spoke before, did dispute, and after that he waxed hot, he inue●ed 
The railing of Groppes.  sore against Melanchthon and Bucer, though he were dead, and railed most bitterly on them both, being a German, where both the Spaniards and Italians, were a great deal more temperate. Which thing was against the decree of th'empire, and also against the law by themselves made, that verily the matter should be treated, all affections set apart, and without railing. Wherefore a few days after, john Sleidane, by occasion of talk spoke of the same to the emperors Ambassador, Pictave, and complaineth that they should be permitted to have such liberty. He said, they did it clean contrary to their wills, and also the minds of the fathers, & that they have been most earnestly admonished, that they should abstain. And albeit that perchance they are provoked to do this by the example of their adversaries, which have now these many years triumphed in this kind, yet will they take such order, that it shall no more be so. And that the Emperor would also be loath that any occasion of offence should be given any man. 
A Cardinal of Dalmatia slain in his own house.  About the xviii day of December, the Bishop of Wardin in Hongary, lately made Cardinal, was slain at home in his own house, for suspicion of a conspiracy with the Turks. The author of this murder was john baptist Castalde, an Italian, whom the Emperor had before sent into Hongary, to assist king Ferdinando with his aid and counsel. Sfortia Palavicine, was also present at the same. After the Bishop of Rome heard of the murder, he appointed certain to examine the matter, and also doth excommunicate the parsons above named. When the widow of john Uayvode saw that she could hardly defend Transsyluania, she made a convenant with king Ferdinando, and permitted him to have the government, and delivering him the arms and ornaments of the Realm, returned into the land of Poole. By this mean therefore Ferdinando possesseth in a manner all Transsyluania, by the help of the bishop of Wardin. But because he appeared afterwards to attempt new devices, and to aspire to the government, he lost his life. I showed you in the former book of the preachers and ministers of the church, that were expulsed from Auspurg, wherefore the most part of the church were destitute of priests, not without the great grudge of the people, who supposed that the senate had caused the Emperor thus to do. Where therefore it was to be feared lest this heat would sometime break out, at the length, when they had sought long and much, they found one Caspar Huberine, which professed the form of doctrine prescribed by the Emperor. There be certain books of his written concerning Religion, which were always very well commended, even of Luther himself. But why now he had altered his mind, I can not affirm. Who after he came to Auspurge, began not to preach by and by, for that he feared the mutiny of people, but at Christmas after he began, to the wonder of many, which had red his books before. The soldiers, as well such as besieged Maydenburg, as those that defended the same, wintered in Thuringe and there abouts, and did much harm, especially to men of the church, and amongst others also to the archbishop of Mentz, whose limits reach unto those places. Tharchebyshops of Mentz, Trevers, & colon, being herewith offended, he for the damage received, & they, for that they saw also, that the same chance might redound unto them, determined to return home, sending both letters and messengers to the Emperor of the same matter. But the Emperor, who desired greatly to have the counsel continued, answering the third day of january, your letters, saith he, of the 
1552.  xxi. of December, are come to my hands. And because I had commanded 
The Empe. letters to the bishops Eleciours.  Frances Toletane to treat with you of such matters, as you write unto me of: again, for as much as the bishop of Arras had declared unto your Procurer here certain things of the same sort in my name, I had thought you had been satisfied: But for so much as I hear say, how for an unpleasant brute, raised, you intend to return home, I thought good to admonish you by this writing that you give not credit to allthings that are reported. For although there hath been now for a certain time a brute, as though it were to be feared, least there should be some commotion in Hessia, yet am I credible informed, that if there be any thing at all, it is but the devise of a few, which the greater part also discommendeth, wherefore it is the rather to be thought, that they themselves willbe mindful not only of their oath and fidelity, whereby they be bound to me, but also of their duty, which they own both to me and to the common wealth, neither trusting to things uncertain, will take so great danger upon them. Moreover, I have sent intermessagers unto all the Princes, states, and cities thereabouts, and have searched diligently, what the matter should be, and what every man goeth about. But I have found all men to be obsequious and to do their duty. For surely I have given none occasion of offence to any man. Of Duke Maurice in deed there went a report also not long since, which peradventure had his original hereof that he had been captain before of the same bands, which after the rendering of Maydenburg assembled together and did hurt in certain places: But he writing to me his letters of late & sending his Ambassadors also, promiseth all his endeavour. And even at this present, two of his Ambassadors shall go from hence to morrow to the counsel at Trent. Furthermore he hath signified, that he himself will repair unto me for certain weighty and necessary affairs, and I know by certain reports, that he will either this day or to morrow at the furthest, take his journey hitherward out of Maydenburg. Finally, he maketh me so large and ample 
There is craft in daubing.  promise of his loyalty and obeisance, that I ought to look for nothing at his hand, but that is honourable, in case there be any faith in this world yet remaining.  
And seeing he is both in blood and birth a German, I can not be brought to believe that he should attempt or imagine so crafty devices, but as concerning those bands that 
Wyly beguiled.  were at Maydenburg, I have heard many complain, & certain states be careful, lest they will remove their camp & work some greater mischief. But after I understood, that for lack of payment of their wages, they flock together & work this outrage, sending Ambassadors & governors, I commanded they see that in any wise there were money levied to pay them. And not that only, but writing my letters also to Duke Maurice, became surety for the same money that is owing, so that the soldiers may be discharged. And this I did, not because I was bound, but for that I love chief the peace and tranquillity of Germany. Now therefore I look in a manner every moment, that the same be done, and suppose verily, that they shall slip away without the damage of any man, and all this mutiny and trouble be appeased, but in case when the payment is made, the army be not discharged: than is it easily perceived, that there is some other devise in hand. Than shall we also take an other way, which we have in our head at this present. Now, as touching other reports that are brought unto me, which are many in deed, but yet doubtful and full of contrariety, all these I suppose be imagined for the most part of our enemies, and according to their old manner and lightness spread abroad, to disturb the counsel & peace of Germany. But I trust in God that such privy conspiracies shall at the last come to light, and have an end according to their demerits. For since the rendering of Maydenburge, all things were quiet in Germany, and all Princes and states do so lovingly & obediently demean themselves towards me, that certainly I can not see what cause of any new mutiny can or aught to be imagined or pretended. I am not ignorant that men ought to be circumspect, and especially at this time, & in these stirs of foreign nations, & that no suspicion of the least danger is to be neglected. Again I am neither so clean void of care nor diligence, that I will let pass with a deaf year, such things as are reported, for I have in a manner in all places espials, to inquire of every matter. And herein do I spare neither cost 
King's have long arms.  nor travel. How be it to make a full determination of a thing, upon every light report, you yourself of your wisdom consider, how undiscrete a thing it were. And that you should now leave the counsel, unless some extreme necessity urged you, it is in no wise to be committed. For considering how great a furtherance consisteth in your presence, it is to be feared, least through your departure, the counsel should not only be dispersed, but also Religion itself should utterly perish, wherein verily both the common salvation of men, and all your private commodity resteth. And considering the case standeth thus, I heartily desire you, my Lords of Mentz and of Trevers, that altering your counsel you do not as yet take your journey. And you my lord of colon, which make not so great haste, I exhort earnestly to persever still. And generally I require you all, that you who occupy the chiefest places amongst the states of the Empire, would help one an other with aid and counsel, declaring amongs yourselves a brotherly love and benevolence. In the mean time I will keep diligent watch for the common wealth, and as much as I am able by policy and power, will seek to quench in time, the flame that shall haply arise, to the intent that (civil evils oppressed, and our force increased) foreign war may more easily be defended, and that you having your country's quiet, and tranquillity recovered, may altogether apply the affairs of the christian common wealth. Yet nevertheless I would advise you, that such of your counsellors and officers as you have left at home, do provide for all things, that nothing chance unlooked for, & that they confer their counsels with such of their friends & neighbours, as are to be trusted. Wherein if I may also profit you any thing, I will do it gladly: So that if any tumult be, which I can not think there will, you may be so much the more ready what so ever chanceth. And seeing there is no great distance betwixt us, you shall do me a pleasure, in case you shall write unto me of such things, as from hence forth you shall have intelligence of. And I shall do the same, and whatsoever I shall think to concern you and the common wealth, I will let you understand, and as I have oftentimes promised you, so will I in deed perform all defence and tuition. A few days before earl Montfort was returned to Trent. Unto him therefore go the Ambassadors of Wirtemberg, & declare how they have brought nothing to pass hitherto by the Cardinal, and Toletane. And for so much as he & his fellows Ambassadors do present there the emperors person, they require that their Prince's demands might be heard. But where as than they received no very good answer, they being almost in despair of the thing, were purposed to go home. As the Prince had lately commanded them, in case they were long delayed. The Ambassador also of Strasburge declared his commission to the Earl Monfort, as he had done before to Pictave, and he also took a copy of the commission. And now the Divines disputations ceased, and the fathers assembled daily, that searching the opinions of all them, they might make decrees, as I showed you before. And of the country of Germany, were chosen for the same three bishops, colon, Uienne, & Numburg. This was julius Pssugius. And whilst they were occupied with those affairs, & prepared all things for the next sitting, the vii day of january come thither the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice, of whom the Emperor had written a little before, Wuolfie Coler, and Leonard Badehorne a Civilian, by their coming, the bishops of whom I spoke were well cheered up, and chief the emperors Ambassadors, for that they thought there was now no more doubt in Duke Maurice, which followed peaceable ways. The third day after they came, they declare their message 
Thambassad. of Du. Maurice come to the counsel.  to the emperors Ambassadors. First, they recite, how the Divines that should come were not sufficiently assured by the counsel, and for that cause their Prince did send no man. He is in deed right well affected towards the common wealth, and desireth much that some way of concord might be found. And therefore was fully resolved to send of his own, such as are good men, and lovers of concord, and doubteth not but that diverse others will likewise do the same. But that the same may be done, these be his requests.  
First that those that shall come, may have saufeconduicte according to the form of the decree of basil, as the Bohemers were assured in times past. That they surcease from all action in the mean time till they come. That when they shall come, all former acts may be retracted, and the day appointed for the session, be adjourned. That there may be had a counsel, wherein all nations and people may assemble. That the Bishop of Rome take not upon him the authority of precedent, but submit himself to the counsel, and release all Bishops of their oath, that all men's voices in the counsel may be free, and their judgements not entangled. Which things also, when they shall think good, they will declare more at large in the assemble of the fathers, and make request that some thing may be done in it so shortly as may be. For the Divines have already taken their journey, and are come at the least forty miles on the way, and tarry now till they be called. This was the tenth day of january. They said how they were both right glad of their coming, and that also they would prefer all these things unto the fathers. They signified also the whole matter to the Emperor, who to gratify Duke Maurice, did advise and counsel the fathers, that they should 
D. Maurice feared of the Emperor.  answer mildly and friendly to his requests. Moreover the Duke of Wirtemburge, where he had heard no certainty before after he knew that Duke Maurice had sent thither, commanded his Ambassadors to tarry till the next sessions, and to exhibit their writing in the same. He sent them also an other writing, howbeit very brief, of the same tenure in a manner, as was the request of Duke Maurice, and willed them to put up that also with the confession of doctrine. The Ambassador of Strasburge was commanded to attend till either Duke Maurice men came, or that it were certainly known, they would not come. When they were come therefore, he communicateth with them the cause of his Ambassade, and showeth them how things stood, and understandeth by them again, what their commission was. The same do the Ambassadors of Wirtemberg, and the case was comen to them al. Which they notwithstanding for that it was long or they came, followed and urged chief, and therefore they entreated diligently the three archbishops electors, and the Cardinal of Trent, a great-frende to Duke Maurice, and the emperors Ambassadors, that for the common wealth sake, they would both be willing them selves, and also persuade the rest of the fathers herein. For none of the Ambassadors would go to the legate Crescentius, or any of his fellows legates, lest they should appear to attribute to them any thing. But because they were sent to follow the emperors mind, & satisfy the decree of the Empire, therefore they used his Ambassadors, which was their high & chief magistrate, for their intercessors. And at this present time came news, the within a few days Duke Maurice would come to the Emperor. Which made all men to be of better hope, & a great deal more willing. In this month was beheaded at London the Duke of Somerset, uncle as I said before, to the king of England, & with him certain of his friends, as Michael Stanope, sir 
The Duke of Somerset beheaded.  Ralph Fane, & sir miles Partridge knights. And some reported that the same was done by the procurement of the Duke of Northumberland. They that were of the wittier sort, began even than to fear the good king, whom after his kinsfolks were dispatched out of the way, they saw was more open to danger & treason. For after the Duke of Somerset was dead, the Duke of Northumberland put to the king new chamberlains, & amongs them his own sons & kinsmen. When the day of the next session was now at hand, the emperors Orators, sending for th'ambassadors of Duke Maurice, declare what they have done with the fathers in their cause. How they have obtained a saufeconduict such as they wished for. How also th'action may be discontinued & differred, until they come & may be present at the same: For that all nations & people be not there assembled, that lieth not in the fathers to perform. The counsel was lawfully summoned. And although all men come not, yet standeth it nevertheless in his full strength & dignity, that such decrees as are made should be revoked, let them consider themselves, how undecent a thing it were: For it belongeth to the reproach and infamy of so great an assembly. Let Divines come only: They shall both be in all matters heard, and also entreated most gently. And if any thing offend them, or be done without reason, if they see themselves overmuch aggravated, they have free liberty to depart when they will. They desire them earnestly that they would give some thing to the time, and not to covet to have all things granted them in this one moment. When they shall come to the action, than may diverse things by occasion be obtained, which appear now very hard. The fathers, they say, be very desirous of a reformation, and will not fail to do their duty, and long sore for the Divines coming, unto whom they will show all good will & fidelity, and have things to propound of great importance, and desire that they may begin, to the intent that by this occasion, they may come forth also. That which they require moreover touching the submission of the Bishop of Rome, they desire them some thing to qualify. The fathers do see and perceive, that there is some what in that high dignity, that may be reprehended, and aught in deed to be redressed. But yet must they proceed after some fine devise. The emperors mind and will is, that all things should be rightly and lawfully done. But they find by daily experience, how fair, and dissemblingly they must treat with the bishops legates. For verily they must use a singular dexterity, and deal with them by policy. Wherefore let them now content themselves with such things as are granted, which are surely not without their great travel obtained, and find the means, that the Divines may make haste. And than will they neither in public nor private cause omit any part of their duty. And when they were come hitherto, they deliver unto them the saufeconduicte: Which they bid them read, and after to send it them again. This was the xxii day of january.  
And thus sending them away, in the self same moment, 
D. Maurice Ambassad. sent away.  call for the Ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberge. And first make an excuse touching the former time, by the most weighty affairs of the fathers. But now if they have anything to do, they be ready to further thesame. They said, how they have had a long time now things to propound, and to be heard with speed. assoon as they were dismissed, they send for the Ambassador of Strasburge, and speak to the same effect. He declared briefly, wherefore he was sent, by reason of Coletane, unto whom he had not spoken before. For this present he said he had nothing else to say, and how he looked daily for letters from home. For immediately after that Duke Maurice Ambassadors were come, he was commanded to write home what their commission was, and to attend what the Senate would have done further more. howbeit he required than in the mean time, that in those matters, which the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice had preferred unto them, they would so use themselves, that they might come forthwith, to open treaty. They said again, how they had certain things to do with the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice and of the Duke of Wirtemberge. When any thing shallbe done, they will let him understand, that he may signify the same to his citizens. They verily do greatly wish for a concord. And the Emperor also applieth his whole endeavour & study to the same. They desire very much also, that th'action might begin, and doubt not but God will assist that most honest enterprise. When this was done, the Ambassadors of Saxon, Wirtemberg & Strasburge, having conference together, do way that form of safe conduct which they had received. And for so much as they had written out before every chapter of the decree of basil, the all men might see, especially such things as concerned any weighty matters, it was not hard for them by and by to discern in what places this dissented from that. When they had 
The saufeconduict altered  therefore perused it over, straight way they perceived, that the chiefest places, were partly altered and partly omitted. For in the saufeconduicte that in times past was given to the Bohemers, are these things amongst others. That they should have also authority to decide matters. That in all matters of controversy, the holy scripture, the order of the primative church, & such counsels & interpreters as were agreeable to the scripture, should be in stead of the judge. That they might use their own service at home. That nothing should be done in contempt or reproach of their doctrine. Whereof, the first, the third & last were clean omitted. And the second and chiefest thing in deed was sore altered. Which things considered, they themselves devise a new form, following the footsteps of the decree of Basil. But in the mean time Toletane, sent his servant once or twice for the paper, fearing, as it appeared, overmuch diligence: But they nevertheless proceed, & at the last when the thing was finished, Duke Maurice Ambassadors come again unto Toletane, & comparing th'one with tother, show him, what lack they find therein. Than began he to stomach the matter, & was right sore offended. For why should they not be content with thee, which they with great labour & diligence had obtained? For such as should come, were assured sufficiently. For the chiefest point is whereby it is provided that they may safely come & safely go. All other things serve nothing to that purpose, but only concern the manner of treaty in the counsel: Which thing might a great deal better be determined what time the Divines be present, than now. They make answer, how they may not pass the bonds of their commission, which is, that they may not receive a saufeconduicte contrary to that of basil. Two days after, the fathers assemble all in the house of the bishops legate, and with them themperors Ambassadors. Who call before them there th'ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberge, which the day before they had said they would do. When they were brought in, they are commanded to declare their message. Who after they had showed their commission, & made a brief preface, bring forth the confession of doctrine written, & deliver it to the scribe of the counsel, as the manner is. And said also that Divines should come from their Prince, which should treat of all things more abundantly, howbeit upon these conditions. First, that by consent of both parties, convenient judges should be chosen, which should hear the divines reason, & judge uprightly of matters that be in controversy. For in as much as the Prince perceiveth, that the doctrine of his divines, doth for the most part disagree with the doctrine of the bishop of Rome & of other bishops, which are many ways bound to him, he thinketh it very unreasonable & against all right, that they, which sustain the parson either of plaintiff or defendant, should challenge to themselves th'authority of judgement. Secondly, that it was decreed in thassemblies of th'empire at Auspurg, that the counsel should be continued, & allthings Godly & rightly done. And this was evermore so taken of their Prince, that such things as were decreed in the counsel in former years, ought not to have the force of a law, but that all things should be repeated from the beginning. For what right or reason were it, when two men go to the law, that the thing which is decreed, when the one hath just cause to be absent, should be taken for farm and stable? Moreover, seeing many dcerees were made not only in the former, but also in this same counsel, contrary to the holy Scriptures, and also many old errors established, their Prince requireth that the same be of none authority, but the all things may come to a due examination. Those same articles comprised in writing they exhibited together with the confession of doctrine. When this was done, answer made them, that the fathers, when they saw time, should show them their opinion, & thus were they dismissed. Thesame day in the evening they sent like wise for th'ambassadors of Duke Maurice. They, when they came, recite with a long oration the demands of their Prince, in like sort as they did of late to the 
The frank speech of D. Maurice Ambassad. to the Fathers.  emperors Ambassadors: saving that the end was more pithy. Where this was said moreover, that the same service & order that is used in the popish churches, was not the true religion, but a countrefeated thing, & as it were a shadow of religion. When they had made an end of thoration, they were answered with the self-same words, as before were the Ambassadors of Wirtemberg. Amongst other things this grieved than most, that their religion was described by so vile & contemptuous a name. Which was afterward well known. Thambassadors had intended to have uttered their message openly in the public assize: But to avoid this, which they knew certainly they would do, they were heard privately. For either must they needs do this or else leave all to the common treaty. They had brought with them a confession of doctrine written by Philip Melanchthon, as I showed you before, but where as they had no commandment of this thing, I know not for what cause, they did not present the same. The next day, which was the xxv of january, was thopensassions, & the bishop's legate was brought to the church with the pomp before rehearsed. Than was the number of soldiers much augmented, & also a greater resort of people out of sundry places, for that they supposed that the treaty of thesame day should be very notable. When the mass & all other ceremonies were fully finished, it was recited in the pulpit, how for the protestants cause the whole matter should be differred till the xix day of March, before the which day, they will be here in good time, to propound their matters. And this to be friendly granted them, for that the counsel trusteth, that they will come not obuninatly to impugn the catholic faith, but for a zeal to know the truth, & that they will in fine admit & obey the decrees of the church & school of correction. How they have more over a larger saufeconduicte, so that no lack can be found. Furthermore that in the next sitting, the treaty shallbe of the Sacrament of Matrimony. The third day after, when nothing came forth at all, the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice & their fellows demanded of Frances Toletane, with whom they chanced to dine that day, a copy of thesame saufeconduict, which was spoken of openly: Who made them a gentle answer, but when other three days were passed, th'ambassador of Strasburg at the request of the residue goeth unto Pictave. He complaineth that this is the sixth day, wherein they can hear nothing. And that before was a longer delay, for that the saufeconduicte was not sufficient, & now is the time tracted again. And certainly the divines will not come, before such time as the magistrates be contented with their saufeconduicte. He said how there was no fault in him, & marveled why Toletane thus differred them, who had the chiefest place amongst them. He would go talk with him, & doubted not but the matter should be dispatched the same day. That thing which he should learn by him, he would she we him. And thus went to him. This was the last day saving one of january. Within a few hours after, all th'ambassadors were commanded to come to the house of Toletane, who delivered to every of them a copy of the saufeconduicte, signed underneath by the scribes of the counsel. There was also the Earl Monfort. Pictave beginneth the talk, & first in deed he excuseth the delay made, and than speaking much of their own zeal, and the great good will of the Emperor, he admonished them, that the divines might come with all possible diligence, which they trusted doubtless they would, having once received their saufeconduict. Than go they apart and read it. And the 
The Ambassadors of the Protest. deluded.  places which they had amended before the sessions, they find nothing altered. Wherefore they come to them again, and complain thereof, and she we what lack they find in every point. Thambassadors of Saxon desire also to know, what answer the fathers have made to their requests. Thesame do they of Wirtemberge. Again speaketh Pictave, & touching the safe conduct, answereth. Where they desire, that their men might have authority to decide, that same do they overtimely. When the divines be here present, & in the work itself, many things may fortune upon occasions to be granted, which are now refused. Where they would that holy scripture only should be judge of every controversy, there is no man against that. But when there arriseth strife about thinterpretation of scripture, unto whom should credit be given sooner than the counsel? Scripture is a doom thing & without life, as also other politic laws 
How much the papists esteem the Scripture.  be: But the mouth of the judge must be applied thereunto, that it may be well perceived. Which mout verily is the voice of the council, & this manner hath been always observed since the Apostles time, whensoever there arose any doubtful matters. Where they would use their own service at home, it is not indeed openly granted them, neither yet it is prohibited. Lest any thing should be contemptuously done against their Religion & doctrine, they need not to fear for it should be straightly prohibited. For both the Emperor would have it so, & the fathers also hate all such intemperauncie. And seeing thassembly is made for peace & unity, immodest & opprobrius words shall not be unpunished. Unto their requests they make in a manner the like answer, as they did lately before the sitting. How all the treaty was disterred for their cause until an other time: But that the decrees made should again be repeated, they pray them not to disgrace so many notable men. They will promise & become sureties, that when the divines shall come they shall be heard in allthings. Where they would have the Bishop of Rome brought in subjection, & the other released, for asmuch as the same belongeth properly to himself, the fathers can determine nothing before the matter be declared to him. Concerning the requests of th'ambassadors of Wirtemberge, for so much as they be of the same sort, the judgement of the fathers is like also. Wherefore they entreat them, that they would not for so small matters, suffer the occasion so long wished for of accomplishing a most holy thing, to be letted and dispointed, whereof doubtless all the nations of Europe shall receive fruit, but that they would endeavour and persuade their magistrates, that the divines might come with speed. They can not at this time work a greater benefit for the common wealth. When the Ambassadors had again replied, and urged this thing chief, that it is against all reason, that such as sustain a part of the suit, should judge in a matter of controversy, at the length they depart thus, that they receive the copy of the saufeconduite upon no other condition, but to send the same to their magistrates, which they would do immediately with all expedition, neither will they fail to further the matter, so much as in them lieth, neither do they despair also of their coming. Thambassadors of Duke Maurice send their copy out of hand, & so did th'ambassador of Strasburge, they of Wirtemberge carry their copy with them, going home the first day of February, by the Prince's permission, who not long after sent others, as hereafter you shall hear. A little before this time came the Divines from Duke Maurice to Norinberge, and amongst them Malanchthon, 
The divines come to Norinberge.  being commanded to remain there till the Ambassadors sent them saufeconduict from Trent: But a few days after they were come thither, they are forbidden to go any further, but to attend till they know what the Prince shall make with the Emperor, unto whom it was said he should go. When the decrees are confirmed in the counsel house, there were themes wont to be delivered to the divines for the next disputation, as I showed you before: But since the last sitting this was clean omitted, whereof were reported causes more than one. Yet was it said commonly, to be done for the Protestants sake. For in the beginning of February, when the one of Duke Maurice Ambassadors and the Ambassador of Strasburge, went forth of pleasure to see the hither part of Italy & Uenise, the other, which had seen Italy before, treated with the emperors Ambassadors for so much as he supposed the divines would come right shortly, which in his opinion were now at Auspurg, that the whole entreaty might be differred until than, and that the fathers would patiently bear so small a delay. Tharchbishop of Trevers had with him a black Freer, Ambrose Pelarge, who on a certain holy day, which was than the seven. of February, expounding that place of the Gospel, which is of the cockle mixed with that wheat, said amongs other things 
The bitterness of freer Pelarge against that protestauntes.  that thyl cockle must be destroyed, after any sort or manner, so that the same might be done without the loss of the wheat, applying all his sermon to heretics, which were signified by this word, cockle. And it was reported to th'ambassador of Duke Maurice, how he had railed bitterly against heretics, & had said this also, that there was no faith nor promise to be kept with them, if any were haply made.  
He therefore, after he had made more diligent inquisition, goeth to the Cardinal of Trent, who was there with authority, and to the emperors Ambassadors, and complaineth of that he had heard. The Freer being called for, confessed in deed that he spoke of heretics generally, and that they should be destroyed with fire, sword, hanging or any other mean, in case the same may be done without any great hindrance or public commotion. But concerning that promise is not to be kept within them, he had spoken never a word, and if he had so done, he should have incurred the penalty of losing his life, for breaking the decree of the counsel. After this they call for the Ambassador, and reciting the Freers purgation, bid him look for nothing of the Fathers, but fidelity and upright dealing. If any thing also be blabbed out lightly, which nevertheless is straightly prohibited, that they ought not to be moved therewith. Whether the Freer were belied or no, I know not certainly. For some of his auditors being demanded, 
Duke Maurice letters to his ambassadors.  said not the same thing.  
In these days were brought thither that letters of Duke Maurice, dated the last of january. In the which he signified to his ambassadors, that such things as they had not obtained of the fathers hitherto, they should urge: he was all together in preparing himself to go shortly to the Emperor: Than will he amongs other things treat with him also of these matters presently: and that also with his divines should come.  
Moreover the ambassadors and divines of certain Princes and Cities: amongs the which he named the Duke of Pomeranes cousins, the copy of the which letters, th'one of th'ambasssadors, for that his fellow was not yet returned from his journey, sendeth to the Cardinal of Trent at Brixna, which was lately gone thither. For he, because he was both most serviceable to the Emperor, and also loved Duke Moris by reason of much familiarity, dearly well, and chief wished that the counsel might proceed, took very heavily this dissension growing, whereof there was much talk. And that was the cause that thambassador sent these letters, wherewith he knew he should be comforted.  
And he verily after he had received those letters, where before he doubted, now at the length he began to take more comfort, and to hope well, and wrote again to thambassador, that so soon as Duke Moris shall come to Insprucke, he will go thither immediately to him, or a great way further. For by reason of the amity and friendship that was between them, he thought he could persuade him to peaceable ways. And these letters were subscribed with Duke Moris' own hand, and to them was also annexed letters of their commission, to exhibit, if need required, for the same was before neglected. Not long after, th'archbishop of Trevers, to refresh himself, departeth from Trent homeward the xvi. day of February. For that they said, how themperor had given him leave, that so soon as he might recover his health, he should come thither again: yet left he the Friar Pelarge there, that he might be present at all actions: Tharchbishops of Mentz and colon brought him going a mile or two on his way. And he turned on the lefthande, and took not his journey by Insprucke, where themperor lay.  
Shortly after, many began to mutter how the counsel should be prorogued, and that Duke Moris, making league with the french 
A brute of war against themperor.  king: prepared to war upon themperor.  
This rumour was not great at the first, but it increased daily, and secretly was one sent from Trent to themperor: to understand his pleasure. After also came one thither from themperor: but all things were kept very close.  
The second day of March, which was than Ashewedensday, the Bishop of Rome's Legate, setting up papers on the church 
Pardons.  walls, which they call indulgences or pardons, granteth remission of sins to all men in general, but specially to Bishops, Ambassadors, and divines, which either have or will confess their sins by a time prescribed, will go to certain Churches in Trent on days appointed. And there saying five Pater nosters, & five ave Maries, & other prayers, will pray to God for the concord of Princes, for the consent and unity of the church, and for the lucky success of the counsel: and how this so great a benefit is given by the high bishop july the third, who is careful for the health of souls, that men may as well enjoy the same at Trent, as at Rome. Wherefore many ran daily to the churches both Bishops & others, especially Spaniards, observing the difference of days. For they attributed to this religion one while les time, an other while more. In this great taciturnity, as before is said, the ambassador of Strasburge inquired of th'emperors ambassador Pictave, of the state of things, who said, how the brute that went, that the counsel should be prorogued, was untrue, and that themperor would have them in any wise to proceed, and continue their action: where also there hath nothing been done of late, that is for their cause, which have put the fathers in hope of the coming of the divines. This was in the beginning of March, when Duke Moris had about th'end of February called back the divines from Norinberge, who after the brute was raised that he should come to themperor, when he had passed a certain way of his journey, returneth home, and beginneth to take munsters, as in the next book shallbe recited. When these things were known, and sundry messengers came daily one after another, and that the matter was now out of doubt, the Archbishops of Mentz and Colon, unto whom came lately great plenty of victual out of the nether parts of Germany, prepared themselves to horseback with great expedition, and the eleventh day of March they depart in the dawning of the day, whereas over night the bishops of Rome's Legate, accompanied with the residue of the Bishops of Italy and Spain, came unto them to bid them farewell. The same day came thither new ambassadors from the duke 
New ambassadors from Wirtemberge  of Wirtemberge, Werner Munchinge, and Jerome Gerarde, a civilian. They go the next day to th'emperors ambassadors, and showing their commission in writing, desire to have an answer of their Prince's demands, exhibited to the fathers the xxiiii of january: And say moreover how the divines will be there within these few days, to declare more at large the confession of doctrine, that was lately put up the whole assembly Whereat they marveled greatly, I know not for what cause, except it were that one of them had made all things ready to take his journey, and was purposed to go home, which than of necessity must tarry there full sore against his will. It was answered them, how they must devise and have conference of the matter with the fathers, and look what they shall hear of them they will let them understand.  
In the mean tune duke Moris' ambassadors were in great distress and carefulness. For they were supposed both to have handled the matter craftily, and to have been privy to their princes doings and to have played all together the dissemblers: where they again affirmed, that neither they knew any thing that was done at home, nor yet received any letters from thence, and knew not which way to return home out of danger. And for so much as they saw, that the longer they tarried, the more danger it were for them, the xiii. day of March they depart as privily as they could, assoon as the day appeared, and speding them hastily to Brirna, axe thadvise of the Cardinal of Trent, what is best to be done. At the last th'one of th'ambasssadors, which before he came to Trent, had made long abode at juspruck, and in his prince's name had with the rest made intercession to themperor for the landgrave, having first received except I be deceived, a safe conduit came to Insprucke, & made his purgation to th'emperors counsel, & proveth that he was not made privy to this war, in such sort as they did credit him. From thence he goeth strait home: and tother taking his journey through Carnia, returneth into Saxony. When th'archbishops of Mentz and colon approached near unto Inspruck, they were honourably received of such as themperor sent to meet them. amongs whom was the bishop of Arras. After they both talking long & much with the Emperor alone, speed them on their journey, for the matter required haste. The vi. day after that, th'ambasssadors of Duke Moris were 
The divines of Wyrtemberge.  departed from Trent, came thither iiii. divines from the Duke of Lirtemberge, whereof Brentius was one, and two. of Strasburge. Wherefore th'ambasssadors immediately repair to Earl Monfort, & name the divines unto him that be cummen, and pray him so to devise with his fellows, that the fathers may answer to their demands, and that the action may begin.  
The next day, which was the xix of March, and appointed for the open sessions, as before is said, the fathers assemble in the house of the Bishop's Legate. There was thambassador of the King of Portugal, which was lately come thither: who after he had showed his commission, was after a solemn manner, received and admitted of the fathers: This done the common session was adjourned to the first of May, and other thing was there none done. And at these things were wrought privately. The duke of Wirtemberge had 
The confession of the duke of Wirtemberge.  caused in that mean time the confession of doctrine, which his ambassadors had exhibited, to be setforth in print, whereof first thambassa and after also the divines had brought with them certain Copies, whereof though many had the sight: yet a great deal more wanted. For the bishops Legate reserved to himself that writing that was openly exhibited the xxiiii. day of january, and would hardly suffer any to read it. Which thing was than first known, in so much that now, when it was comen forth in Print, divers Bishops both of Italy and Spain, and divines sought for it diligently, although peradventure not all for one intent. But the Legate Crescentius, taking the same displeasantly, blamed sore a certain learned Physician of Trent, for that he had sown abroad such kind of books. And also thearl Monfort dissembling not the matter one whit, spoke in such sort, as though they had transgressed the conditions of their safeconduit, and said that such as were openly assured from danger, ought also to eschew all occasion of offence. Two days after that private treaty in the Legates house, Pictave showeth the ambassador of Strasburge, in the night, when they reasoned together certain hours before of the treaty to be commenced, that in case they would have any thing propounded to the fathers by him and his fellows, they would not fail them herein, & also appointeth them an hour. Wherefore the next day, which was the xxii. of March, th'ambasssadors of the Duke of Wirtemberge, & of Strasburge resort to the house of Toletane, when Pictave had begun the talk, th'ambasssadors of Wirtemberge said how they desire the same now, that they did at their first coming, namely that they might have an answer to the demands, long since exhibited which thing done, they may the better proceed unto the rest: & where after many words to and fro it appeared evidently, that if they did stick at this, the whole treaty should be let thereby: The ambassadors, as they were commanded, make this recital. All be it they can not obtain such things as before they required, yet, to th'intent it may appear and be known, how greatly desirous their Prince is both of peace and concord, again that the treaty of the matter should be no longer delayed. Moreover to obey the Emperor, and fulfil the decree of th'empire, they are content to admit the divines to the disputation, and to present them in their prince's name. Howbeit upon this condition, that they grant no part of their right hereby, and that all such things may remain safe and whole unto them and theirs, as are agreeable to the laws and customs and to the decrees of th'assembly at Auspurge. When they had pronounced this form of Protestation, they deliver it unto them by writing, and after departed out of the place. When they were called in again, the others commend their doing, and say how they perceive rightwell, that they be wholly bend to a concord. And seeing it is so, the next consultation they say is, concerning the manner of the treaty, and desire to know, what their opinion is, touching the same. Thambasssadors go a side, and after they had consulted of the matter, declare unto them, how they have found two ways. That is to wit, that either the divines may be hard, touching all the decrees of doctrine made in this counsel, or else that the confession of doctrine presented to the fathers, and now also setforth in Print, may be laid forth amongs them, and every Chapter thereof be decided in order: for their divines are comen for this intent, that they may more at large erpound and declare the doctrine comprised in that book, and answer such as will impugn the same: This seemeth unto them the readiest way, and know no way better. Than also thambassador of Strasburge said, how the magistrates of his city had read the same writing of the doctrine of Wirtemberge, and did approve and profess the same, & had sent divines thither, which should join themselves to his confession, and with the divines of Wirtemberge should defend the same: This was he commanded to show them, and confirm in the name of his city & fellows, whereunto it was answered.  
That where they were so forward, and wrought so plainly and sincerely, where also the state of Strasburge and other cities there unto annexed have joined themselves to the same doctrine, they are right glad and give them hearty thanks, and withal expedition will signify the same to themperor, doubting not but he will be very desirous to hear it: but as touching the treaty of the divines, and the manner of disputing by them devised, they will shortly advertise them, what is th'opinion of the fathers therein.  
A few days after, where they kept silence, and the bishop of Numburge departed thence, and the residue also of german Bishops, which were but two. that remained, were said to prepare themselves to take their journey. Thambasssadors went to Monfort, to hear, if the fathers had answered any thing: he had nothing else to say: but but this only, how the fathers as yet had made none answer And when mention was made of the Bishops departing, he said how the Bishop of Numburge went no further but to th'emperor: for there should come certain commissioners thither out of Saxony to treat a peace with Duke Moris: and for so much as he is of that same country, and that one of the principal, being hereunto requested, he could not say them nay: for the residue he said, he knew nothing. For in so much as the Emperor desired so greatly that the counsel might proceed, they themselves also applied hereunto all their words and deeds, least men should despair in the thing. The next day, which was the xxvii. day of march, thambassador of Strasburge goeth to th'emperors orator. Pictave, and told him how the state of his business was such that he must return home: And therefore desired to know what he should report at home of the divines matter. By this occasion they entered again into talk of the manner of the treaty that should be. And he affirmed verily, that to proceed after th'order by them lately prescribed, it might not be conveniently: For now they were in hand with the Mass, which thing should be next discussed: which matter seemed unto him meet first to be decided, and after to come unto all the rest: How be it this, he saith, he speaketh of himself privately, not that his fellows have so willed him. Tother inferreth again: how like as their divines have accustomed to debate things from the very beginning in order. Of the creation. Of the fall of man. Of original sin, as they term it. Of justification. Of faith. Of works, and finally of the Sacraments: so ought they now also to be permitted to use the same ordre: Moreover the same day wherein they delivered them the safe-conduct at the end of january, their promise was, that the divines should be hard in all matters: where in they ought to persever, and not to subvert and altar the nature of things: for unless the former things be well determined, all disceptation of the last, that depend of the first is to no purpose. And after they could not agree of this thing between themselves, he answereth touching his journey, that this may not be granted him: for themperor hath commanded them, that they suffer no man to departed. After much talk, where he allegeth that he hath no more to do, and whatsoever also remaineth, should be done by the divines, which had commission in writing for the same: he biddeth him go to thearl Monfort, and show him the letters of commission. After very gently he biddeth him farewell, and wisheth him well to return. When thearl Montfort had seen the commission, he said in deed that he would his business so required, that he might longer remain: but for so much as the time must be served, he will not be against it: and so letteth him friendly depart. The next day when he was ready to departed, th'emperors ambassadors send for 
Thambassador of Strasburge detained.  him, Pictave beginneth to speak. Where yesterday they were agreed that he might departed, now they have more diligently considered the thing, and conferred their heads together, they can not give him leave to departed: for now is the matter brought to that pass, that the fruit of the time spent is to be looked for, and th'action to be commenced: so that if the bishop's Legate were not sickly, some thing might be determined this self same day: therefore must he still remain: for if he should now departed at this instant, the fathers would be offended, which know that he hath been certain Months here present. Themperors commandment also is such, as no man at all may departed: and if his magistrate have so commanded him, he ought to exhibit the letters of the same, to th'intent they might excuse it to themperor. Than said he, how it was not the commandment of the Senate, but that his own matters so required: and alleging certain causes, unless it were for the same, he said he would not stir one foot: for that both th'authority of the Senate, which would have him to remain there longer, and also their honours that request him hereunto, and the cause itself moreover, which he loveth, of reason ought to obtain this of him: Howbeit since that the divines be comen, he may now much better be absent, especially seeing this thing remaineth only, that they be admitted to th'action: Here be also th'ambasssadors of Wirtemberge to assist the divines, and the cause is common to both, as lately it was declared: and if it so be that the matter be earnestly and constantly handled, it is possible, that the Senate will substitute an other in his place, whom he hath all ready advertised of his departure hence. There replieth he again, willing him at the least to abide so long, till th'action be commenced, which should be out of hand: and if perchance the Legate Crescentius recover not his health, they will yet so follow the cause that his fellows in commission shall execute the thing. When he could neither by excusing, nor entreating prevail any thing, he fleeth to the last remedy, which until that time he had purposely reserved, and said how both he and all others that were protestants might lawfully by their safeconduit departed thence at any time. Than at the last saith Toletane, that is so in deed, neither can they let or be against it, but that he may departed: howbeit they could not but declare what themperor hath commanded, and what also they themselves would have done. Thus therefore he departing, commendeth unto them the cause and divines also. Than were the fathers at dissension amongs themselves, and not bend all one way. For the Spaniards, Neapolitans, and Sicilians, and whosoever were of th'emperors part, but chief the Spaniards, and th'emperors ambassadors, were importune that th'action might be continued: but the bishop of Rome's clients, for that they supposed that the Spaniards went about a reformation of the court of Rome, sought to find some let and delay: and for so much as the chiefest Bishops of Germany by reason of civil tumults, were departed all ready. They looked also for the same occasion, and so much the rather, for that by daily letters and Messengers, it was reported how Duke Moris and his confederates were already in armure. The French king also by the Cardinal Tournon treated diligently with the Bishop of Rome for peace: which if it took effect, for as much as that French king had war that time with themperor. No man doubted but that for his sake also the counsel should be dissolved. Wherefore th'emperors ambassadors which knew and feared all these things laboured this chief, that the thing which they most coveted, they might bring to pass by th'ambasssadors of the Protestants. This was little perceived than, but afterward certainly known. About 
The blasphemy of a grey Friar.  th'end of March, a certain grey Friar expounded the Epistle of Paul to the Romans, before a great audience, and oftentimes by octasion he railed bitterlly against Luther and his fellows, & waded so far that he said such as had no knowledge of Christ, and yet lived honestly, have obtained salvation: and that this also is the very meaning of Saint Paul, in the second chapter of the foresaid Epistle. When certain divines of the Protestants had heard him speak this openly, after deliberation taken, by common assent they writ 
The requests of the protestants divines.  to th'emperors ambassadors, the last day of March, declaring for what intent they were sent, verily to expound and defend the confession of the doctrine exhibited: they complain that there is none action commenced, and that the decrees of the counsel already made, have in manner nothing else, but a bitter reproach and detesting of that doctrine which they do profess: and that also this other day a grey Friar spoke not only many absurd things openly, and contrary to the consent of the Church and exposition of thold doctors, but also poured out great abundance of railing words against their doctrine and churches: and all be it that many will say that he doth these things against the will of the fathers, yet see they with what an assent he teacheth and is hard: if this be th'only cause, why they were sent for hither, that they might be verily a spectacle and laughing stock to others, and should be compelled to hear daily th'injuries & reproaches of their doctrine, there was doubtless no need to have taken this journey in hand, and all these things might have been declared by writing: wherefore they earnestly require them according to their office and authority, they would bring to pass, that both the fathers would at the last declare what lack they find in the confession exhibited, and that they may again also be openly hard in all matters. Those letters th'ambasssadors receive very gently, and say they are glad also, that they have an occasion ministered to urge the matter, to th'intent that if the Legate Crescentius do refuse, they may treat with his fellows, and with the fathers. Than also the same Friar left reading, excusing the matter by sickness. The first day of April Duke Moris and his league friends, laid siege to the 
Duke Moris taketh Auspurge by composition.  city of Auspurge, and took it the third day after by composition, as in the book that followeth shallbe declared. The v. day of April, the Ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberge, being sent for to the house of Toletane, came, and brought with them as they were commanded two divines, Brentius, and John Marpache of Strasburge. Pictave beginneth to declare, first of their own good will, and zeal, after of the Legates sickness, and how, unless he were present, neither his fellows, nor yet the fathers would do any thing and that the fault hath not been in them, that they do not proceed; and showeth that they will also hereafter omit no manner of diligence, and hereof maketh protestation. Thothers, when they had consulted, say, that they know rightwell their good will and diligence, howbeit they had looked for an other and a more certain answer to their demands, which they might have signified to their Magistrates: but now sith the matter is thus, they must take counsel the best they can for themselves. Than said he again, that the matter is not brought to that point, neither ought it so to be taken, as though there were no hope of any further action remaining: to advertise their Magistrates, and signify unto them in what case all thing stand, it is well done of them, and according to their duty: nether doubt they, but they, when they shall hear thereof, will both marvel at this long delay and surceasing, and will take it also in evil part: Howbeit he requireth them to take patiently the tediousness of a few days: In the mean time they will travel, that they may have a direct answer. Unto this, say they, they will gladly for their sakes acconsent. The next day with great expedition came messengers and letters that Auspurge was taken, and how the Princes marched straightway toward th'Alps, to stop all the ways and passages. Wherefore they were commanded to take armure in the county of tirol, and bands of soldiers, hired, and commanded all to repair to Insprucke. Now were all the bishops of germany 
The fathers i'll from Trent  departed thence: there remained only the deputies of the bishops of Spier and Manster. When these news were brought, immediately the bishops of Italy flee, carrying all their baggage down the river of Athesis. Wherefore th'ambasssadors of Wirtemberge being herewith moved, what time of their own accord the council now slipped away, come to th'emperors orators, and show them for what cause they purpose to go home with the divines also. Who in deed at the first were sore against it, and say how they may not assent thereunto, except th'emperors pleasure be known: but when that might not prevail, they require to have the causes of their departing delivered to them by writing, & signed with their own hands, to th'intent they may make an excuse to themperor, and to the fathers. Pictave demanded this also, if haply after their departure the fathers shall proceed in th'action, what than shall the divines say? whereunto th'ambasssadors conferring with the divines upon the matter, say they will make them answer, and the viii. day of April early in the morning, they deliver unto them a writing. In the same they recite, what time the confession of their doctrine was 
The answer of the protestants ambassadors.  exhibited: wherefore the divines came. How they have in vain solicited hitherto, that they might receive an answer to their Prince's demands: How unto that day there appeared no hope of any action that should be: Now also there is war raised, so, that not only that bishops of Germany, but also of Italy do departed, & that all states are now so entangled with troubles, that they can look for nothing at this present: Moreover the bishops of Germany being absent, peradventure it were not expedient that any progress should be made: And if any time hereafter chance, wherein this business may be treated well and orderly, they suppose, how their Prince will not be wanting: The divines moreover think thus, that there be many decrees made both in this, and also in the former counsel, which might be well reproved, in case they be lawfully hard: And if the fathers do now proceed herein, it is to be thought, that their doings will be like the rest. Nevertheless, in case either the decrees already made, may be amended, or such may hereafter be decreed, as are consonant to the holy scripture, there is no doubt, but the same will be received with most obedient hearts: This thing unto them doubtless will be most sorrowful, as in certain places of the confession exhibited hath been declared: which writing verily, they judge to be good and godly, and also when time shall serve, will declare it more at large: They pray them therefore, to take in good part, their departure: and say in deed how they might by virtue of the safe-conduct depart thence what time they list, and are not bounden to make any man privy to it: but for so much as they have many times proved their gentleness, they would not omit this kind of duty. Thus therefore taking their leave, they depart about none time, and a few hours after they met with the Cardinal of Trent, which road in great post hastr from Brixna to Trent: And when he heard that they were of Wirtemberge, enquiring for Brentius, he spoke unto him, and gave them all most gentle words. Two days after met them king Ferdinandoes' daughters, which went by Insprucke to Brunecke, a town in the Alpes, bordering on the limits of the venetians. Of the fathers I showed you before, how they drew not all by one line. The Spanish bishops in deed seemed of all others most 
divers minds in the counsel of Trent.  diligent: divers also of the Germans pretended, as though the thing required much reformation: but the mind of them that thought best of all others, was this, that the school of correction and manners of the church should be reformed, that all superfluous excess, ambition, and dishonest examples of living should be taken away, that every man be resident in his own church, and that each man should have one benefice, and no man be permitted to have more. Furthermore they purposed also to include within certain limits the power 
Refourmation of the papists.  of the bishop of Rome, & not to attribute unto his court so great authority over all realms. These and such other like things they comprise by this word of reformation, and those things they acknowledge to belong properly unto them: but touching religion & doctrine, they will be acknown of none error, yea they decreed that 
The Church can not err.  counsels could not err, and thought verily that their adversaries would in fine revolt and obey the counsel, as it appeareth manifestly by an Epistle written to the French king, and by the form of the the safeconduit. And this thing also increased their hope and opinion, for that they judged few professors of that doctrine, least being so many of them dead & banished, as before is spoken of Swevia. This was also common there amongs them, that whatsoever concerned religion should within a few months be determined. For of the chief articles there remained two only, the lords supper and Matrimony: All other articles of doctrine were all ready discussed. The fathers that were at basil did attribute the whole judgement to holy scripture, and to other writings agreeable to the 
The counsel of Basil purer than Trent  same: but these men would be judges themselves in expounding the scripture, neither would they admit that place of the decree of basil, by th'ambasssadors restored, but changing the words of the decree, determined also to follow the traditions of th'apostles in every doubtful matter. And whensoever they were destitute of scripture, they boasted that it was so left by th'apostles, and delivered them as it were from hand to hand, as in the disputations of the divines was oft times noted. Which caused also the ambassadors, when they received the safeconduit of th'emperors orators at th'end of january, to protest, that by the traditions of th'apostles they understood those writings, which were annexed to the new Testament, or story of the four Evangelists. I showed you before, how the first of may was appointed the day of session. But 
The last session of that counsel.  now the fathers that remained, being in despair of the thing, assemble together, and for the discord of kings and princes, prorogue the counsel for the space of two years or longer, in case the dissension be not appeased. This was the xxix. day of April, and now was the bishop of Rome agreed with the French king. A few days after th'emperors ambassadors depart thence also. But the Legate of 
The french King hath peace with the Pope.  Rome Crescentius, detained by sickness, abode still: who being feared by a vision in the night, as it is said, fell sick, and began to despair also of his life, notwithstanding that both his friends, and also the Physicians did comfort him. Neither was he deceived in his judgement: For the disease increasing, he died at Uerona. And this was th'end of the counsel, which being right stoutly renewed thought 
The end of the Counsel at Trent.  verily to restore the Romish doctrine, and shortly to establish the same. Besides the Legates of Rome and the Cardinal of Trent, there were present lxii. bishops, whereof viii. were Germans, five and twenty Spaniards, two of Sardinia, four of Sicily, one of Hongary, the bishop of Agria, all the rest were of Italy: and divines there were xlii. and of them nineteen. Spaniards, of Germany & Flaunders 
The death of the pope's Legate.  xii. By what occasion the Legate Crescentius fell sick. I had purposed not to have spoken: for that there was some suspicion, it might be devised of malice: but in as much as his friends & those of his own family, which went to comfort him when he lay sick, do thus report it, I thought meet to add to the same. The xxv. day of March he had been very much occupied in writing letters to the bishop of Rome, and continued this travel till night. At the which time arising, that he might refresh himself, behold, he saw a great black dog going, with glistering eyes, and ears hanging down almost to the ground, and went straightway to him, and after slipped under the table. He being astonished and amazed, when at the length he was cummen again to himself, he calleth upon his servants, that were in the utter chamber, commanding them to bring in a light, and to beat out this dog: but when he could no where be found, neither there, nor yet in the next chamber, he took a great thought, and fell sick, as I showed you before. When he lay on his death bed also, he is reported to have cried out many times to his servants, that they should drive out the dog that came upon his bed.   

The, xxiv, Book of Sleidanes Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire of Charies the fift.  
The Argument of the xxiv. Book.  
DUke Moris publisheth his letters to all the states of th'empire, not to hinder his enterprises: the same doth Marquis Albert. The French king also publisheth his, and nammge himself Protector of Germany, taketh Metz in Lorraine, and marcheth up to Strasborough, and from thence retireth to Hagenaw. Whither came unto him sundry ambassadors, beseeching him to stay his army. The king retireth his army out of Germany. Duke Moris and his company having won the straits of th'Alps, putteth themperor to flight, who a little before had enlarged the Duke of Saxon. After they publish their letters at Auspurge, whereb that they restore the ministers of the Church that preached the Gospel. Whilst Duke Moris went to Passaw for the treaty of peace, Marquis Albert practiseth great cruelty against them of Nurinberge, and constraineth them to make their peace, unto meaner Princes of the peace, sondries things were declared aswell by letters as by ambassadors: and they be pleased with certain conditions. They of Seine do revolt from themperor, who cometh to Strasborough; going to besiege Metz.  
HOw in the last assemble of th'empire, the government of the war of Maidenburge, was by common assent of the Emperor and other states committed to Duke Moris, I have before declared, during the which war, continuing the space of one year: he, having the army at his commandment, began to seek means how to deliver the Lantzgrave his father in law, seeing he had so long time sued to themperor for the same matter in vain. Wherefore compelling the Chattels by an oath, to be true to him, and making peace with them of Maidenburge, and sending his ambassadors to Insprucke, as in the former book is mentioned, he entereth into league with the French king, and assurance made on either side by pledges given, they thought good by writings setforth to declare the cause, of the war, to th'intent they might win thereby the good wills of many. Moreover the Marquis Albert of Brandenburge, going privily into France to the king withdrew himself wholly to the same business.  
In the mean season the soldiers, aswell those that defended Maidenburge, as they that besieged the same, wintered at Mullusie, and the places there abouts, and did much hurt to the Northusians and them of Herfurd. And when themperor demanded the cause thereof of Duke Moris which had of the whole war been general, he was answered that this tumult was for want of payment of their wages. For this he pr●●●●ded the cause, where in deed they served him, and secretly were bounden to him by an oath. And that he might the better persuade the self same time, he sent ambassadors through Insprucke to Trent, which might obtain a safeconduit for the divines that should come, and propound certain other things in the counsel: Afterward he commanded the divines to follow, which going as far as Norinberge, tarried there looking for letters from the foresaid ambassadors, as before is mentioned: he sent also other ambassadors to the Emperor. Christopher Carlebice, and Ulrich Mortise, which should tarry for his coming in the borders of Bavier, whose advise and counsel he might use in the treaty. Furthermore he commanded a lodging to be prepared for him at Inspruck, and he himself took his journey, and when he had gone two or three days journey on his way, sending from thence to Insprucke most gentle letters, and alleging a certain cause for an excuse, returneth home again, and thus tracting the time, when he had driven it of from day to day. In the beginning of the spring time, having called back his men in due season, he began to take musters of his soldiers, which in the winter time he had gathered very secretly, and addressing his letters unto all the states of th'empire, saith: There is nothing in this world to him so dear as concord: but he wisheth chief for an agreement in religion according to the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles: whereof our adversaries have many times put us in hope, both privately and also by public decrees: but nothing is performed, and they do not only conster a miss those promises and decrees, but also do abrogate the same and take them clean away: This also have they spoken unto certain, that unless they follow their proceedings, let them not trust greatly or lean to former promises: For at what time those promises were made, the state of time was other wise: but now they must obey, or else, such as refuse must be punished: and not contented with these words, they have stirred up also foreign kings against him and other princes of his state and profession, and have invented sundry causes to bring them in hatred, whilst they blame us for religion or certain other things, whereas the thing itself declareth, that they care for no religion, but have always had an eye, how through thoccasion of dissension in Religion they might aspire to the government.  
For now is their craft seen of all men, which they used, that they might wholly rote out and abolish the true Religion, in former years setforth and expounded at Auspurge: For this is the matter wherefore they have in all places exiled the preachers and ministers of the Church, out of the limits of th'empire, and tarry neither for the decree of a lawful Counsel, nor yet of the Bishops of Rome's neither, and begin the thing by and by with execution. Wherefore, although he with force of arms should repulse 〈◊〉 him and his, this servitude of mind and conscience, there ought no man to blame him: How be it for so much as this thing appertaineth to God's glory, who alone can both advance and defend his word, he committeth the whole matter unto him, and prayeth God, to grant him constancy in the true knowledge of him until his lives end. another thing whereof he intendeth to speak, is concerning the Lantzgrave, his father in law. For certainly v. years 
The second cause of war  since, was he and joachim the Elector of Brandenburge put in hope in th'emperors name, that if the Lantzgrave might be persuaded to come to submission, and humbly to crave pardon of the Emperor, that themperor should than require no more of him besides that which was contained in the pacification than conceived, but would friendly let him departed: whereupon they sent for him by their letters, giving their faith unto his sons, that if any thing chanced to their father otherwise than well, they would abide the same fortune.  
So therefore came he upon this faith unto Hale, and asked the Emperor pardon. And afterwards supped with the Duke of Alba, till it was far in the night, very pleasantly, and what time 
The Lantzgrave detained prisoner against sidelity.  he would have returned to his lodging, beyond all men's expectation, he was detained, and carried to prison, wherein he hath now remained in a manner five whole years, not without exceeding great misery: and although both his sons, his nobility and subjects have confirmed the pacification: Albeit that he himself, the Marquis of Brandenburge and Wuolfgange, the palsgrave, became sureties for him, that unless he performed covenants, they would deliver him into his custody, albeit that according to the form of covenants, the money he was condemned in, is paid, his artillery, and munition delivered, his Castles and forts razed, Henrye the Duke of Brunswick and his son set at liberty, the letters of confederacy exhibited, in so much, that nothing more can be required, yet could neither the suit of him and the Marquis of Brandenburge, nor the lamentable tears of his wife, which pined to death for sorrow, nor the Prayers of the people or intercession of other princes prevail any thing unto this day: For he hath ofttimes spoken to themperor, and because divers men have had a sinistral opinion of him, he hath entreated him most earnestly, to have some respect to his honour and estimation, and that he would grant him this for the benefits which his elders had done unto his Progenitors, and for his deserts also towards him and king Ferdinando, and that he would set him at liberty: but all these things could move him nothing, yea he constrained the captife to answer to matters in the law out of prison, and to plead his cause, lying in fatters, which can be done by no law, especially in matters so weighty: to speak nothing in the mean time, how suspiciously, and how rashly he handled the matter, after a strange example, such as never was hard of in Germany, that verily under this pretence of the law, he might by little and little turn both him and his children out of all their lands and possessions, and bring them in such distress, that they should be no more able to maintain their state and dignity: which thing that it come not to pass, toucheth him very much, by reason of the alliance and hope of succession that he hath with the house of Hesse.  
This thing in deed might be thought a wonder, were it not that these crafts and policies are manifest in the sight of all men, which doubtless tend unto this end, that the same monarchy, that hath been now so many years in framing, may at the length be established.  
The third, and chief point is that, which concerneth all men, 
The thirds cause.  and our common native country of Germany, whose state doubtless is most miserable: For contrary to the laws and covenants, foreign soldiers are brought within the limits of th'empire, which have now many years been here settled, and every where both in town and Country consumeth other men's goods, and exercise all kind of filthy lust: Moreover, many times there be new ways invented to get money, and the ancient liberty divers ways infringed, neither is any state, no not the Prince's electors, in this case spared: & th'ambasssadors of foreign kings, which be sorry for these things and love the wealth of Germany, are prohibited to come at any public assembles, clean against the manner of th'empire: Finally, 
The bondage of Germany.  this is altogether wrought, that all men may be brought into a shameful and strait bondage: for the which thing doubtless our posterity and offspring may have most tuste cause to detest the cowardice and slothfulness of this time, wherein that most precious jewel and goodly ornament, that is, the liberty of our country should be lost: seeing therefore that the case standeth thus, at the last is he awaked, and William the Lantzgrave, the son of Philip, whom the just sorrow for his father's misery hath raised, and making a league with the french king, whom th'enemy seeketh also to deprive of that he hath, are determined for the deliverance of the landgrave and the duke of Saxon, to maintain their honour, and recover the liberty of all men, to attempt the matter by force of arms: therefore doth he exhort, that no man disturb this his enterprise, but that all men do further and profess the same, and put in good assurance: For if it be otherwise, and if any man by one mean or other and the adversary, he will take him for his enemy. john Albert, Duke of Megelburge subscribed also to the same letters, chief for the preservation of religion, forsomuch as duke Moris had said how he warred for the same cause also. And the Marquis Albert of Brandenburg 
Marquis Albert's letters against the Emperor.  publisheth a writing in manner of the same effect, and complaineth that the liberty of Germany is oppressed even of them, which of duty ought to maintain and advance the same: he saith there is holden now a counsel, wherein be a few assembled for to subvert the truth: and that also there be many assemblies of the Empire. Whereof the end is this, that by certain corrupted with bribes and fair promises, money may be gotten by some subtle fetch to 
The heavy burdens of Germany.  the utter undoing of Germany, and the same to be wrought chief by the clergy, which in the consistory of the Empire surmount in number, and now is the matter brought to that pass, that the effect of all counsels dependeth almost of one man's pleasure, which is neither gentleman nor german borne, nor annexed to the Empire, to the great reproach assuredly and hindrance of all Germans: And if this aught to be the state of the weal public, it were much better to call none assembles at all, but that money should be freely and frankly given, whensoever it is commanded and required: for so should there be no loss of time, and besides great charges should be spared. By such like craft also is the seal of th'empire comen into strangers hands, which foreigners at their pleasure abuse to the damage of Germany: yet is there no man at all that dare bewail these things, unless he will enter into high displeasure: Nether yet are the Germans matters and suits dispatched, but are most long delayed in so much that many men complain much of the same: For the state of the things is such that the Germans had need to learn other languages, in case they should be there to do themselves any good: of the same sort is this, where against th'old custom of Germany it is prohibited, that no man may serve any foreign Prince in his wars, that the protestants being reconciled over & above most grievous penalties, were constramed to admit other more unworthy conditions, and for that a great some of money arose of the Protestants clients for serving them in their wars. The same burden also was laid upon other states and Princes, that had nothing offended, and as though that war had been made for the common wealth, they were commanded to pay money, to recompense the charges of the wars, for this intent verily, that theridamas should no sinews nor force at all be left in all Germany: Of like sort is it, that civil controversies of most weighty matters, are committed, not to the public judgement of th'empire, but unto a few commissioners, that it may be in their power, either to establish or displace great princes: Again that it is prohibited that no Prince may set his own Image in his coin, that new Senators are made in every town of the Empire, that this bondage is imposed in manner upon all Germans, that they be constrained to suffer foreign soldiers in their country, which both do very much harm, and bring many men to beggary, and also practise all kind of arrogancy and lechery that hath not been hard of: For his own land was not spared, although he promised him better, for the fidelity and service done to themperor: Howbeit at what time he was detained by reason of the war of Maidenburge, and about matters of the common wealth was absent, soldiers were brought into his country. Notwithstanding that his officers desired much to the contrary: and thus certainly both he and other princes, which in the former war against the protestants, for his preservation and dignity, put in great hazard their lives and goods, have received a goodly recompense in that book which jews Auila setforth 
The story of jews Auila, of the protestants war  of matters done in the same war, a naughty and a lying fellow, whilst he speaketh of all Germany so coldly, so disdainfully and strangely, as though it were some barbarous or vile nation, whose original were scarcely known: And the unworthiness of the thing is so much the more, for that the same book is printed and setforth by a certain especial privilege of themperor: Now verily be many things excused, by letters sent throughout Germany, but it is the self same song, that hath ben sungen now many years, and all things tend hitherto, that they say, how according to the state of times the decrees must be altered, and that men must obey the present counsels, or else suffer punishment: And whereas certain Princes have taken armure to repulse this ignominy and servitude, he hath also promised them all aid and fidelity, yea and his life also: And this he protesteth openly, and desireth, that no man aid their adversaries, but that all men would further this endeavour of him and his fellows, and defend the comen cause: For although very many perchance will follow the contrary part, yet let no man promise himself better things, if the adversary may vanquish: for than shall the state and condition of all Germans be common: but in case any man bear armure against him and his fellows, him will he persecute with sword and fire. There goeth a brute, he saith, of him and his fellows, as though they would bring into Germany foreign nations, and even the Turk himself, but this is a false and an absurd slander: For what a madness were it to procure so great a danger to themselves & their country? It is vain also, that divers report of him, as though he should attempt this war to enrich himself: he hath served now many years the Emperor, and king Ferdinando, and hereby hath sought no gain, but rather praise and honour. Not without the great loss of his substance: he hath had also large offers made, and not to be contemned, but all those refused, he hath fixed his mind on this war, wherein the liberty, and former dignity may be restored to the common country. In the which war, if it fortune, that the same overmuch authority of the Clergy, and prohibited by holy Scripture, be infringed and weakened, no man ought to blame him therefore: For certainly the chief bishops of the Empire have been the occasion of all these evils: yet is it not his intent, that those Colleges which were founded chief for the nobility should be destroyed, but that the vices being taken away, and those things amended, that can not be borne with, they may remain in their vocation and be advanced also: whereunto he will be a furtherer to them, so that they will be content, and not suffer themselves to be persuaded otherwise by his enemies. The king 
The french kingsletters  of France also, in his letters setforth, saith, he hath this respect chief, that Religion being established, he may profit the public weal, and chief his friends. And therefore immediately after the death of his father, he had restored scotland to their former dignity, renewed the league with Swisses, recovered Boulogne, and brought again the old inhabiters and Citizens dispersed hither and thither, into their lands and possessions, he hath made peace also with the king of England, and entered with him into perfit amity: and whilst he was occupied with these matters, the Emperor by secret devices hath Imagined many things for his destruction, and oftener than once hath given occasion of war, howbeit both for the common wealths sake, and privately also to relieve his people, he would attempt nothing, but winckinge at the injuries, he gave his mind wholly to the establishment of his realm: but this his quietness, afterward, by his adversaries was ascribed to a certain timorousness and cowardliness: but in the mean season were brought unto him grievous complaints of the Princes and states of Germany, which said that occasion was sought partly for Religion, partly for the Turkish war, and to punish rebellion, to bring them in to bondage, and that by crafty counsels, dissension, and faction are maintained, and Germanye impoverished, so, that it can no longer be doubted, but that he goeth about to make a monarchy for himself and the house of Ostrich: of the which thing verily he conceived an inward sorrow, both for the common original of either nation, and also for the old amity and friendship, which ever continued farm and inviolated, so long as it might by th'emperors craft and policy: For if that state should have an alteration, and germany lose her liberty, he perceiveth well, what damage and danger the same will be for him and all his realm: For Germany is not only the fortress and strength of France, but also of the whole christian common wealth: 
Germanye the fortress of Christendoe.  And therefore hath he desired oft with earnest prayer, and wishing, that either nation with their forces joined together, might so stay themselves, that they should nead to be afraid of no man: & where no hope of this thing appeared, and yet many craved his help, he could not see by what means he might succour the Empire, so rent and torn a sondre: but in this consultation so waighey, God, which is a righteous judge, hath showed a goodly way. For Octavian Frenese, Duke of Placence and Parma, whom th'emperor and the Bishop of Rome, july, laid in wait for, required aid of him, and declaring all their injuries, hath persuaded him, to take upon him, the defence of him and the county of Mirandula. After this came also those complaints of the Princes and states of Germany, which required they might enter into league with him, for that they said, how by that means only, the common wealth might be restored: but how just and weighty causes they be, for the which the Princes attempt war, he will not recite, for that the same may be understand by their own writings: Notwithstanding let every man way with himself, whether this unsatiable covetousness of our adversaries doth not give a most just occasion of grief, which destroying the wealth of the Empire, sweep all into their own coffers and treasury. The Burgonians do now invade them of Trevers, Gelderland, and Wirtemberge, 
Countries oppressed by the Emperor.  and make invasion into their countries, and destroyeth the Lantzgraves' dominion divers ways: of like sort is it, that themperor excludeth his ambassadors from thassemblies of the Empire, that he prohibiteth, that no man may serve in foreign wars, that he putteth to death noble captains, and worthy serviceable men, and amongs others, Uogelsperge, whose execution he himself beheld at Auspurge, to th'intent he might satisfy his bloody mind: Is if not a most evil an example, that he should provoke and hire men with great rewards to slay such as serve him in the wars? Assuredly it can not with few words be expressed, what crafts our enemies use: For into the same judgement of the Chamber and consistory of the Empire are admitted and placed such, as by their means they may bring to pass and obtain what they list: For doubtless the blame of all these evils is to be imputed to this kind of men. Especially to the judges of the Chamber: For the which causes verily he could not deny the Germains, requiring his aid: Therefore hath he made league with them, and not only that, but also is determined to employ upon this war all his force and his royal parson. Neither yet doth he look for any private profit or gain thereby, but minedeth this thing only, that Germany being restored, and John Fridericke the Duke of Saxon and the Lantz grave delivered, whom he hath detained prisoners in long and unworthy captivity, he may win praise and renown immortal, as did in times past Flamminius, for delivering Grece from bondage: neither is there cause, that any man should fear any force or violence: For in as much as he attempteth this war for liberty he will wholly endeavour that no man be hurt undeservedly: let them trust therefore to this promise, which he confirmeth unto them faithfully, and give no credit to adversaries, which say his purpose is to afflict and plague the Clergy: For he not only intendeth no such matter, but also receiveth all them into his defence and tuition, so that they do not annoy him nor yet his league friends. For after liberty recovered, he is put in good hope by many men's letters, that the concord of the church, shall and may also be restored, and that by lawful means, when all ambition and private lucre is far removed. And what so ever he may help hereunto, he will do it gladly: These are the things, whereof he thought good to admonish them, to th'end they may understand, what his will and purpose is: wherefore he requireth them, that in so just war, which of necessity is attempted for the wealth of Germany, no man would impeach or hinder him or his confederates: for otherwise, if any man be so clean void of all love and duty, that he oweth to his country, that he intent to make resistance, him will he destroy with sword and fire: and albeit he shall do so unwillingly, yet, if any such shallbe, the same as a naughty and a corrupt member, must be cut of from the rest of the body, lest it do hurt by his infection, and in such sort be restrained that it do no more harm: The rest they may know of his ambassador John Fraxine, Bishop of Bayon, whom he hath sent unto them with further of his pleasure unto whom he prayeth them to give credit. This writing being set forth in print, in the vulgar tongue, had over the head, a bonnet between two daggers, and written by, that the same was the badge 
Tharms of liberty.  of liberty. And underneath that was the title of the king, who named himself the revenger of the liberty of Germany, and of the Princes captive. This badge or cognoisaunce many say was found in old coins, and used by them, that slew julius Cesar. Where he saith, how themperor had assigned a reward for them, that could slay certain of his captains, thus standeth the case. Themperor by proclamation lately setforth, had again with words most weighty outlawed the Rinegrave, Recrode, Riseberge and Scherteline, which in deed served all the French king, as I have said before, and appointed four thousand crowns in reward for him that could bring forth any of them, either quick or dead. For they furthered the cause very much, and when this league was made, going into Germany, prested soldiers, and brought them into France. And Scherteline in deed when he had sued many years in vain, and could by the intercession of no man be reconciled to themperor or King Fernando, being in a manner constrained fled to the French king.  
These letters of the king, and the Princes, dispersed abroad in Germany, raised in some hope, but in many, fear and carefulness. Duke Moris, which wrought all thing by dissimulation the first of March, holdeth a assemble of the states of his dominion, and amongs other things he propoundeth, because he is sued of the landgraves sons, to present himself, he may no longer seek delays, or disceine their expectation. Therefore will he go unto them, to keep his faith and promise: let them therefore in the mean time obey his brother August, whom he hath made his deputy in his absence, and let them gather a force to defend the country, that nothing chance unto them unprovided. Thelector of Brandenburge was present at this treaty, for that he was summoned to appear: but when the landgraves sons did permit him, that he should at the next process, appear, and discharge his bond, he returneth home. Duke Moris having put in order his things at home, and 
Duke Moris goeth to the field.  appointed certain counsellors to assist his brother August, he goeth with a few small company to those forces, which I said before he had in the country of Turing, and marching forth abideth for the landgraves son.  
Before he departed from home the Burggrave of Meyssen, as they call him Henry, of the noble house of the Plavians Chancellor of Boheme, in the name of king Ferdinando, treated with him diligently for a reconcilement. The Lantzgraves' son, leading forth his army, when he came to Erlebache the eighteen day of March, where also was the French ambassador, Fraxine, they both request them of Franckfurt by letters amongs other things, that they receive no garrison of the Emperors into their city. And albeit that they answered neither plainly nor purposely, yet, for so much as they must go forward, there was none other thing done.  
The sixth day after, he joineth with Duke Moris: And when they were comen with their whole army three days after to Schwinfurt, Duke Moris declareth unto him, how king Ferdinando would make intercession, and signified the same plainly both by letters and ambassadors, as though he had authorities of the Emperor to treat, yea touching the delivery of his father.  
He therefore making privy to it the French ambassador, refuseth not, that the conditions and requests of king Ferdinando, should be heard, which thing determined, they march with great expedition, by Roteburge, Dingelspelle, and Norling to Donaverde: At Roteburge, Marquis Albert joineth himself to them with his power both of horse men and foot men. Which way so everthey went, they brought the Citizens into their subjection, and displacing those, which the Emperor before had chosen, do ordain new Magistrates: And exact of them also money and munition. And because Auspurge was kept with no great garrison.  
And again because in the self same days, a certain piece of the wall and Rampeare was fallen down, they marched with exceeding great journeys, and the last day of March, rested not so much as in the night season, and came thither the first day of April at midday, and making roads there, declared themselves to be enemies: In the City were four ensigns of footmen, sent by them peroure: but where the towns men the fourth day after rendered the city, they were permitted to departed.  
Than they that summoned the Cities of high Germany, and amongs them also Norinberge, and command them to be before them at Auspurge, at th'end of April, and also urge them of Wuolmes, which were but nine miles from Auspurge, that they should aid them with all things, and come into their society.  
About this time, the Prince of Salerne, by occasion of falling out with the Uiceroy of Naples, revolteth from the Emperor, 
The Prince of Salerne revolteth from themperor.  and goeth into France:  
Whilst these things are done in Germany, the French king, marching forth, with an huge army, surpriseth Tully, & Uerdome towns of th'empire, at the borders of France, after he invadeth Lorraine, and sendeth the young Prince into France, about nine years of age, though the Lady Dowager his mother entreated never 
The french subdueth Lorraine.  so much to the contrary, & promiseth him his daughter in marriage: Whilst the king himself was occupied with these affairs, his lieutenant the Constable, Anna's Memoraunce, who led the Uantward, surpriseth Metz, a famous city of th'empire, the tenth day of April, when both the garrison within was small, and the French men made fair promises, and said how the king made this war to maintain their liberty. For what time the French king went out of his own pale, which was about the eight day of March, sending unto them letters, and messengers, he desired only that they would prepare him victual, that he might pass through their country with his army, promising all benenolence. And he used for his minister the Cardinal Lenoncurt, bishop of the City, 
The Cardinal betrayed the City of Metz.  who setforth his good will and zeal to the Senate.  
The constable also wrote unto them most friendly: but when he came near unto the city with his force, he desired to be let in, and obtained: the next day he was master of the gates, and of all the fortifications. Thither came also afterwards the king himself at the xviii. day of April, and there remaining four days, after he had taken thoath of the Senate and people, he appointed Mounsir Gonnorie to be their governor, and commanded their armure to be delivered, and carried into one place, and the City to be fortified, likewise doth he in the Towns before named, and in Lorraine, and sending his messengers before to Strasburge, to Haganawe, and other places near, and to the bishop of Strasburge, required to be aided with Wheat and Uitaile. When Auspurge was taken, as I said, and thold Senate restored, which th'emperor had displaced, and the liberty of giving of voices, restored also to the people, the Princes contederated marched toward Woulmes, that refused their league When they came thither the xii. day of April, they ride about this City: And when they were shot at with the great pieces, they damaunde to be satisfied for the injuries done them with the sum of three hundreth thousand Crowns, which denied, they becomed their enemies. But duke Moris going from thence, went to Lintz, a town of ostrich, that he might understand by king Farnando the conditions of peace. For he, as I said, by the Emperors consent, was a mean to entreat a peace. afterward the Emperor exhorted by his letters the chiefest Princes of germany, that they would assay to quench this fire, and devise some means of peace, the which he would not be against. And where as diverse required his aid, for that they were able to do nothing against so great a power, comforting their minds, he answereth, that he hopeth well that the treaty of peace commenced shall have a lucky success, if not: than will he neither fail them, nor the common weal. When Woulmes had been besieged six days, the Princes, the xix day of April, removed to Stocach, a town of Hegovia. There they received money in the French kings name for three months (as is convenaunted) and Gamey Marchiane, the French pledge was delivered: For the other, Nantoliet died by the way. The Prince's 
The pledges of France & Germanye.  pledges, which they gave to the French king, were Christopher Duke of Megelburg, and Philip the landgraves son. The last of April the Prince's return to Thonaw, certain miles beneath Woulmes. In the mean season Marques Albert burneth the towns and villages belonging to Woulmes, and extorteth money, and taketh their castle of Helfesteyne, situated on a high hill, and placeth therein a garrison, and the town of Gissing near unto it, which is three miles from Woulmes, with certain villages by the same, he condemneth to pay xviii thousand crowns. When Duke Maurice was come to Lintz, he propoundeth of delivering the Landgrave his father in law, of 
Conditions of peace, offered by Duke Moris.  appeasing the dissension of Religion and doctrine, of well ordering the common wealth, of peace to be made with the French king, their fellow, and confederate, of the outlaws to be received again into favour.  
Those were the Ryngrane, and others before named, and also Earl Hedecke which in former years gave himself into the tuition of Duke Maurice, as before is said. Howheit the Emperor had appointed no reward against his life, lest he should offend Duke Maurice, as it is to be thought. Unto these demands, Ferdinando, with whom were Maximilian his son, and his son in law Albert, Duke of Bavier, and also the emperors Ambassadors, maketh answer. How the Emperor is content that the Landgrave be set at liberty, yet so that the war may cease immediately. touching Religion and the common wealth, he is well pleased, that the matter be determined in the next convention of Germane. But the Emperor is very loath that the French king should be herein comprised. Nevertheless Duke Maurice may know of him, in what sort he will be accorded. The outlaws may also be taken to mercy, in case they will obey the condition offered by the Emperor. Moreover, Ferdinando requested, that when peace were once concluded, Duke Maurice would help him in Hongary, and that the soldiers should not slip away to the French king. Whereunto when Duke Maurice had answered, and said that that he could determine nothing without the consent of his fellows, they departed so, as at the xxvi day of May, they should meet again at Passawe, which is a town between Lintz and Regenspurge, where the Rivers of Thonawe, and Oene mete. Thither should come also the Princes that were intercessors, and their deputies. On Maydaye the landgraves son, and john Albert Duke of Megelburg, lead the army of Gundelfinge, & there lie eight whole days together looking for Duke Maurice return out of Ostrich. When he was come, the next day was the army munstred at Lawginge, a town of Otto Henry the Pausgraves'. For they 
The country of Oto Henry recovered  had also recovered his province, possessed by the Emperor, and had expulsed the Bishop of Auspurge out of his country. And verily Otto the palsgrave, joined himself unto their league. From thence they go toward the Alpes. And it chanced at the same time that king Ferdinando had obtained of them a truce, which beginning the xxvi day of May, should end the eight day of june. In the mean time Themperor levied a power at the foot of the Alpes, which assembled at the Town of Rwe. In this the Bishop of Auspurge Cardinal, which before was not very rich and had now sustained great loss, as I said, went to Rome, that he might obtain of the Bishop new promotions and benefices, wherewith he might fill up those sinks again. After this the judges of the chamber imperial fly away from Spiers. For by 
The judges of the chamber sly.  the French king and the Princes in their foresaid writings, signified plainly a displeasure, & ascribed to them in a manner the blame of all their trouble. The French king came with his army by the borders of Lorraine to Saberne, the third day of May, four miles from Strasburg, a town belonging to the bishop. He had before requested them of Strasburg to aid his army with things necessary. For the which cause Ambassadors were sent unto him to Sarburg, seven miles from Strasburg which should offer him a certain quantity of wheat & wine, those were Peter Sturmie, Fridericke Gotesseme, and john Sleidane. But the Constable accounted that as nothing, which they offered. And albeit the Ambassadors departed from him in such sort, as that they would advertise the Senate, and after make report unto him, yet sent he the next day two Gentlemen for a speedy answer, speaking much of the kings great good will and zeal towards Germany, and also for what intent, the king had moved his war, verily that he might restore the liberty of Germany oppressed. another request was, that for so much as the soldiers had need of many things, they might buy the same in their city, and that artificers might be suffered to bring forth their wares and sell them within the camp. Whereunto the Senate made this answer; that in such matters of weighty importance, there is nothing wont to be determined, but by the consent of the whole state. When the matter shallbe debated, they will send again Ambassadors to declare, what their mind is. When they were thus sent away, the next day the same Ambassadors were sent again into the camp, which was than at Saberne. When they were heard speak, and offered some what more, than before, and had also declared causes, why the soldiers might not be permitted to come within the city, the Constable began to speak displeasantly, and making a comparison, how 
The Constable chideth with them of Strash.  partial judges they were, both of the kings benefits, and also of the emperors injuries, gave very sharp language. The conclusion of his talk was, that the next day they should hear the king himself speak, which would affirm all that he had now said. On the morrow were the Ambassadors sent for before the king, with whom was the Cardinal of Lorraine, the Duke of Vandome, and the Constable. And there report unto him, what talk they have had with the Constable at two several times, and offer as many razors of Oats, as they did before of wheat, and after also some what more wine, beseeching the king, that both for the old amity, that the kings of France have had with the state of Strasburge, and also of his own humanity, he would take in good part their offer. For they have great force of soldiers within their city, and a great number of people also be fled thither out of the country, so that the city can not spare that corn, that they have for their provision. The king, after he had first conferred with his counsel, began himself to declare, for what cause he came into Germany, to the self same effect, that the Constable had the day before. Saying that victual was most necessary, and not to be denied any man, that would pay for the same, unless he were an enemy. If the Soldiers want that, they will find a way, how to come by the same. But what inconvenience would come thereof, every man may easily perceive. That thing which was offered, the king in deed refused not, but he would have had it delivered in bread. Thambassadors again in corn: Where upon when they could not agree, they departed with out the matter concluded. When the Ambassadors were returned, the Senate made a decree. For as much as no part of that wheat, which is in the city, can be spared, that there should be as much bread made, as might be in the places thereabouts. For the Ambassadors had alleged both to the Constable, and the king also, that the state of the city and condition of time was such, that from thence was nothing to be looked for. But in case any thing might be gathered in the country, belonging to the same, they should have it right gladly. And this did the Senate decree, lest any extremity should be wrought upon the plowmen and people of the country. And so, that which could suddenly be gotten in towns and villages with out the city, was carried to the Camp, but that same was very little. When the country of Lorraine, and city of Metz were taken, they of Strasburge immediately took up to the number of five thousand soldiers, to defend their city, again they pulled down very many aswell public as private buildings about the city, and cut down trees, and orcherdes and what so ever did let the prospect, or that might be a succour to the enemy, and where most need was began to fortify their city. This same was a great displeasure to the Frenchmen, and in the later communication the Constable did not dissemble the same to the Ambassadors. For it is thought, how they were in a certain hope, that like as by a certain face of friendship, they entered Metz, so also they should not have been shut out of Strasburg. But when they knew, that the city was exceeding strong, and saw moreover all things provided so diligently for the defence of the same, changing their purpose, as it is to be thought, they turned an other way, and removing their camp the seventh day of May, marched toward Haganawe and Wisseburg. Hither came unto the king, Ambassadors from the palsgrave elector, from the archbishops of 
The request of the Princes to the king.  Mentz and of Trevers, commissioners, and from the Dukes of Cleave and Wirtemberge, which for the common wealths sake, were lately assembled at Wourmes. Whose request was this, that the king would abstain from spoiling the country and spare the poor people. And for so much as he protesteth to make war for the liberty of Germany, that he would stay with his army. For if he should go further, the same would be to the great loss and damage of the Empire. And they require him to give his mind to the ways of peace, whereof they both have already made mention to the Emperor, and will do also hereafter, and trust that all shall be well. Where he writeth of entering into league with him, they desire him to consider herein their honour and estimation. For by reason of their oath and faith they own to the Empire, they are not able to perform it. But yet will they do their endeavour, that a general peace may be established. Furthermore they require him most instantly, that he would spare the dominions of Strasburg, which is a free city of the Empire, and that by his mediation Marquis Albert would entreat more gently the Bishop of Wirciburge.  
At the self-same time, which was the xi day of May, letters were brought to the king from Duke Maurice, wherein was written 
D. Maurice letters to the king.  what was done at Lintz. Duke Maurice required moreover, that the king, whom he would have also comprised in the treaty of peace, would declare, upon what conditions he would accord with the Emperor. When these letters were received, the king, unto whom this thing was thought to have chanced unlooked for, two days after, removeth his camp, and leaving Germany, marcheth again towards Lorraine. But before his departure, he answereth the Ambassadors of the Princes before named. How he hath already obtained the same 
The kings answer to the Princes.  thing, for the which he came with his army into Germany. For the captive Princes shall be delivered. And this was the cause of his war: He therefore hath won honour enough. And if there chance any time hereafter, wherein Germany may require his aid, he will spare neither pains, cost, nor peril. And now leading back his army, he intendeth to return home, chief, for that his enemies have invaded France. As concerning the complaints of the poor people, he is heartily sorry. Howbeit there can not be so good order taken in any Army, but that licentious soldiers will always do some harm. Notwithstanding he taketh most diligent heed, that both as little harm be done as is possible, and also that offences be most straightly punished. Touching that which they write of the Emperor and of peace, he looketh certainly for at their hands. Through his pains, force and diligence, Germany is released from those miseries, wherewith it lay oppressed. Now must they well foresee, that they do not dishonestly lose their liberty, by him restored. For their request touching them of Strasburge, he can not say them nay, not withstanding, that what time he was there with his army, the soldiers of that city used great presumption and arrogancy towards his men. When the king was entered into Germany, the emperors power of the low countries, by the conduct of 
Martin van Rossem spoileth Champanye.  Marten Rosseme, invaded Champaignie in France, burning and destroying all before them, and took the town of Asteney, standing by the river of Mase, belonging to the Duke of Lorraine, but lately surprised by the Frenchemen. This was thought to be one cause, why the king returned with his army, another, for that he misliked Duke Maurice doings, and again, for that his hope failed him at Strasburge. When he had removed from Wisseburge, Ambassadors came to the king, sent 
The suit of the Swisses to the King.  from all the Swisses. King Ferdinando hath a Region joining to the Helvetians, called Sontgovia. And they of Enseme are the chiefest of all that country, who being afraid of their parts, had entreated the Swisses, that for the authority and favour that they had with the king, they would make intercession for them. Wherefore at their request and charges taking their journey, they commended to the king also the cities near unto the same, Colmar, Seletstat, and Strasburg, saying how this country was linked unto them in great amity, both for the nearness thereof, and also chief for that they serve them in a manner of all their wheat, so much as to them is needful, so that no displeasure can be done to them, which they shall not feel also. Unto whom the king maketh answer the twenty day of May besides Bipont. How he doth forgive them of Ensem so that they will release such of his soldiers, as they have prisoners. As touching the rest, for whom they spoke, he never meant them evil. And albeit that the soldiers of Strasburg received his men somewhat roughly before the gates, and put them back that came thither to buy things, yet will he not forsake their amity therefore, even for their sakes that entreat & be means for them. Now that he possesseth Lorraine, he shall be their near neighbour, and will do nothing against the manner of neighbourhead. And looketh again for the same good will and duty of them also. There were before at Saberne, Ambassadors sent to the king by the Senate of basil about thesame matter, unto whom also was made a gentle answer. I showed before of Duke Maurice, how he departed from Lintz. King Ferdinando also when the convention was done, went immediately to the Emperor at Inspruck, to inform him of all the matter. And Duke Maurice returning to the camp, marcheth with his fellows toward ThAlps as before is said. And when he came almost there, by the persuasion of the French Ambassador, he determined to set upon the soldiers, which the Emperor had levied in those parts. And where as ye.. xvii day of may he was not far from Fiessa, which is a town situated at the entering up to the Alpes, by the river of Leyche, he sendeth forth espials, to understand of the enemy. They all in a manner bring word, how they keep the straits and narrow passages of the mountains, and have so fortified themselves, that they can be hurt by no means. Wherefore the Princes send forth certain horsemen, chosen out of the whole number, which riding almost to their enemies camp, intercept diverse, and bring them away to the Princes. By whom they understand many things, and the next day marching forward 
Skirmyshes of the Princes with the in Eperialles.  with their footmen, and having with them but two hundreth horsemen only, they go to Fiessa. And what time they were not far of rue, they come unto the straits which were kept by the emperors soldiers to the number of eight hundreth, and with two field pieces. Upon whom giving the charge when they were once entered into the straits, overthrow their enemies, who slipping away by flight, made them that encamped at Rwe, to fear and tremble. The Princes pursuing with speed, give charge upon them also, & finally put them to flight. Whereof a thousand were taken, and slain, and drowned, in the river of Leych: And lost also one ensign. The next morning they go to the Castle of Erenberge, whereof we have oft made mention. And when as fortune would, they had taken the fortress, standing underneath the castle, and had won the strait ways and passages, and had moreover surprised diverse pieces of great ordinance furnished, they climb up the stepe & pitchell hill unto the castle, and albeit they were laid at with many 
Erenberge take again  weapons, yet took they it by surrender. There were in the castle xiii ensigns of footmen: Whereof ix were taken, and. iiii escaped, of the which three were of Germans, and one of Italians. And they that were taken, were about three thousand, where they lost but few of their own men. After that, was 
Rebellion, in D. Moris' camp  Duke Maurice in great danger. For when he would have marched forward, the soldiers that were under Riseberge, would not, unless they might have an extraordinary pay for the winning of the castle. But Duke Maurice said that was no reason, and commanded with all, to apprehend a seditious fellow that was more clamorous than the rest. There all the rest make towards him not only with their pikes, but also 
Duke Morisuye slain.  with their handgunnes, in so much, that with most speedy flight, he could hardly save his life. The xxi day of May two legions were sent by the Alpes to Inspruck, which was from thence two days journey. All the horsemen were left with one legion of footmen about Fiessa and Rwe, to defend and keep the passage. The next day Duke Maurice & his fellows Princes following after, join with the army of footmen, at Zirley, which is not two great miles from Insprucke. But when the Emperor heard that Ereberge was won, he departed suddenly in the night away from Insprucke, with his brother 
The Empe. sleeth away by night.  Ferdinando, who was lately come thither to persuade a peace, as I said before, and through the Alpes, as they go to Trent, turning on the left hand he came to Uillace a town in Carnia, by the River of Drove, when he had a little before set at liberty john Friderick, Duke of Saxon, which had been five years prisoner, lest his enemies should ascribe this unto their 
The Duke of Saxon set at liberty.  glory, which thing in deed the prisoner also himself would not. When he was at liberty, he followed the Emperor nevertheless, whither soever he went. In the self same time, queen Marie, the emperors sister held an assembly at Achen in low ducheland, to make a league with the princes about her. And the Duke of Cleave in deed, excuseth the matter by Ambassadors. But Adolphe, archbishop of colon coming thither entereth into league with the house of Burgsidy. Likewise doth the Bishop of Luke, George of ostrich. When Duke Maurice came to Insprucke, what thing soever was found 
The Empe. staff spoiled  there of the Emperors, and of the Spaiardes, and the Cardinals of Auspurge, it was spoiled. But to king Ferdinando's and the citizens goods, there was no harm done. And for so much as there remained but three days only, unto the truce, which for the treaty of peace, was taken, as before is mentioned, Duke Maurice went from thence to Passawe. And the other Princes, Marching the same way they came the xxviii day of May return to Fiessa, and afterward by menssengers as well, in their own, as in the name also of Duke Maurice, they publish letters at Auspurge, of this effect. In what sort say they, the enemies of truth, have always done their endeavour, that all Godly Preachers oppressed, the romish idolle might be restored, and that the yought being brought up in those errors and false opinions might by little and little increase in the same, that thing is so manifest, that it needeth no further demonstration. For even at the same time, when they did not stick to protest that they sought not Religion, they wrought with all their force that the pure doctrine might be clean rooted out. For they did not only cast the Godly preachers in prison, but 
Cruelty against godly preachers.  in this city also compelled them by an oath, & with great ungentleness, that they should depart out of the limits of the Empire. And albeit that same oath was very wicked, and therefore is grounded upon no law nor reason, yet, lest any slander might arise, we have called home again those self same preachers and schoolmasters, which our adversaries had exiled, thinking it our duty so to do. Wherefore all such as after this sort were banished, as before is said, we do clearly release from that bond of oath, whereunto through force & violence, contrary to the laws they were bound, and restore them unto liberty, in joining them, that not only in this city, but also in other places, according to their vocation, they teach God's word sincerely, according to the confession here in times past exhibited, and rightly and godly bring up youth in learning, trusting unto our defence and tuition. We command also that no man molest them with words or injuries, as though they should do contrary to their faith given. For inasmuch as not through their desert, but only for the profession of the truth, they have lived many months in exile, we doubt not but all good men will lament their chance, and account them worthy of all good will and favour.  
And for as much as those which in their absence have preached in this city, be men suspected and unconstant, insomuch, that they may not conveniently be with these, that we have called again, by reason of their contrariety in teaching, we require the Senate, to put them to silence, and so to demean themselves, that this decree of ours may stand in full strength and authority. When the Princes had thus proclaimed the seventh day of june, the fift day after, they restore the ministers 
The princes restore the ministers of the church.  of the church to their places, and give them again authority to preach, to the great rejoicing & contentation of the people. Before Duke Maurice returned from Lintz, Marquis Albert going a part with his army, doth much harm with spoiling and burning to Wuolfgang, master of the Almaigne order, as they call him, and when he had exacted money of him, invadeth the country of Norinberge, and the fift day of May taketh by composition, Lightnaw, a castle of theirs, standing five miles from the city, with the town joining to the same. His army was of two thousand horsemen, and xix ensigns of footmen. The next day sending his letters to them of Norinberge, 
The Marq. albert's army.  albeit the French king saith he, and the Princes confederated, have declared by writing sufficiently, and at large what they thought of the common wealth, and how they were bend to recover the liberty of Germany, and Religion also, upon hope and confidence that all good men with willing minds, would not only embrace this their enterprise, but would also with all their force and endeavour further thesame, which many have done in deed: yet have you neither declared what your mind and purpose is, nor as I hear, have sent no Ambassadors to the assembly appointed at Auspurge, but prepare all things for defence, planting your ordinance here & there on your walls and Bulwarks, and hiring force of soldiers, make avaunt, that you will persever to the uttermost extremity, as I am credible informed, and it maketh me to believe it the more, for that hitherto you have sent no Ambassadors to me for peace. Which some notwithstanding have done, both Princes and Cities further of. Where therefore the same writing, of the king and Princes confederated, doth manifestly declare, that such, as either shall resist this enterprise of theirs, or not further thesame, shall be taken as enemies. And again, for so much as I am adjoined to the same war, to the end to bring all those, in whose limits I come, to do their duty, and to leave behind my back no fortified place, out of the which any force or saleinge out is to be feared, therefore have I taken from you, which as yet have not satisfied my expectation, the castle of Lightnaw, which was a great annoyance to my camp, preserving the soldiers of the garrison, whom nevertheless I might have otherwise used. But because the chief thing yet remaineth, I require you both in the French kings name and my fellows, that you will make a direct answer, what you are purposed to do for the defence of the liberty of Germany, and for the stablishing of Religion, and let me understand it tomorrow, that I may know, what thing is to be looked for of you, and in what sort I ought to accept you. Howbeit, what time Duke Maurice and his fellows were at Schwinfurte, which was the xxvi day of March, as before is said, they demanded of them of Norinberge, faith, society, munition, victual, & a great sum of money. But after much debating, all other conditions omitted, what time they had paid them an hundreth thousand crowns, they promised them peace as well for themselves as their fellows, by letters devised in most ample wise.  
Now therefore what time Marques Albert assailed them, they make complaint to them. And because Duke Maurice was not yet returned from Lintz, the landgraves Son writing to them again the third day of May, from Gundelfing, biddeth them be of good comfort, And the fift day after when Duke Maurice was returned, they write both, & promiss to keep convenants, saying that this act of the Marquis is clean besides their expectation, neither do they like it, but will do all their endeavour, that they may recover their own, & will also call back immediately such aid as they have lent him. When they of Norinberge had received the letters of Marquis Albert, they wrote again the same day, signifying what thing Duke Maurice and the princes had promised them by composition, and say how that was the cause, that they sent no Ambassadors to him. Wherefore they earnestly pray and beseech him that he will restore fully the castle taken, and gratify his fellows herein. Three days after he wrote again: For so much as he doth not know, how they have compounded with them, and yet it concerneth the French king very much, unto whom he is no less addicted than to the others, he requireth to have saufeconduicte for a credible man of his, whom he will send into their city, to see the instrument of their accord. They follow his mind, and let him see it. But he nevertheless, although Duke Maurice & his fellows were means and diligently entreated him to the contrary, the xi day of May, writeth to them again. And in the French kings name especially doth charge them, that within a few hours they would answer him plainly, whether they will be obedient. And where he received not, such answer as he would, the town and castle of Lightnawe he spoileth, burneth, overthroweth and maketh even with the ground. And when he had exacted money of the towns men, he caused them to swear to be true subjects to him & to his cousin George Friderick, also Marquis of Brandenburg, and besiegeth the city. Wherefore the the landgraves son calleth again by and by two guidons of horsemen which he let him have against Woulfgange, the master of the order, and commandeth to come unto him, wherewith he was sore offended. He attempted therefore cruel war, and when he had burned and spoiled an hundreth villages in their dominion, and about 
albert's cruelty to them of Normberg.  three score and ten manners and fermes of the citizens, and the churches also, he setteth on fire moreover an exceeding great wood that they had, which served not them only, but also other inhabiters thereby of timber and firewood, and burned thereof above three thousand acres. And he had before this proclaimed open war to all others, there abouts that would not obey, both of the nobility and others, but chief to the Bishop of Bamberge, and of Wirtemburg, whom also in this case he drove to most unreasonable conditions. And verily the bishop of Bamberge, to save himself and his province from present 
Bamberge redeemeth peace dearly.  danger, bought peace of him for wonderful losses. For he was fain to give him twenty towns & signories within his jurisdiction, & made him writings of the same, the xix day of May, and also permitteth him to have all his wards and clientes. And the Bishop of Dirtemburge paid him two hundreth & twenty thousand crowns, and also taketh upon him and promiseth to pay his debts, which amounted to the sum of three hundreth and fifty thousand crowns. The cities of Swevia having compassion of this unworthy and lamentable fortune of the Norinbergians, which were lately assembled at Auspurge (as before is said) to the number of xxvi by Ambassadors chosen out of the whole number, make intercession, especially they of Auspurge. And when they were come by saufeconduicte to Norinberge, alleging many reasons, they exhort them to peace, and tell them of the taking of the straight passages in the Alpes, and of the castle of Erenberge, and declare that the state both of Hongarie and Italy is such, that there can be no aid nor succour looked for of any man. After they exhibit the conditions propounded by Marquis Albert. They give them thanks for their good will and pains taken, and declare both how the Marquis hath no cause to war against them, and also what was treated with Duke Maurice & his fellows. And because the conditions be such, as partly they are not able to perform them, and partly can by no means be excused to the Emperor and king Ferdinando, they say, they will abide the extremity, and commit the matter unto God. For they know themselves so clear, that they can be contented to be judged herein not only by the Emperor, but by all other Princes also, yea by the next friends & kinsfolks of the Marquis himself. When the intercessors had reported these things again to the Marquis, and had duly placed their words with terms apt and convenient, and he not only relented nothing, but also threatened most cruel things. The fourth day of june, they advertise them by their letters, that his mind is set all on cruelty, and how they could not bring him to any more reasonable conditions. And now the Marquis shooteth of his ordinance into the city, with much more violence, than before, and one night maketh the battery, more over to put than in the more terror, he burneth one of the suburbs. And about the same time came into the Camp to him George Thanberge, and William Schacthe, sent as Ambassadors from Duke Maurice, & the landgraves son, to make peace. They, taking to them the Ambassadors of the cities, which being in despair of the matter, were else minded to depart, after a long & laborious treaty, at the length persuade both parts, and conclude a peace. For the Marquis has his army lately augmented, by job Dalbeck and Christopher Oldemburge, 
Norinberge hath peace with the Mar  Earls, and Duke Maurice writing his letters to the senate, signified that he was most grievously offended with this the Marquis doing, yet now could not remedy it. The conditions of peace were these. They should pay two hundreth thousand crowns, and deliver him six great pieces of artyllarie, with all things furnished. They should bear their favour to the Princes confederated, as they of Auspurg do. That he himself should again restore such things as he had taken from them. Wherefore about the twenty day of june, was levied the siege of the most famous and mighty city in manner of all Germany, & best furnished of all things, but especially most strongly fortified. The Marquis full of lusty courage by reason of this lucky success, the twenty day of june, writeth letters to them of 
Albert to them of Wolmes.  Woulmes out of his camp. Wherein was contained, how the Norinbergians, to their exceeding great hindrance, by him vanquished, had received conditions of peace, & would do what so he and his fellows shall command them. Now therefore is he determined to besiege them also, but far otherwise, & much more straightly, than he did of late. And if fortune favour his purpose, he will spare no mankind, that is past seven years old, except they return in time, and immediately sending Ambassadors, do fully satisfy him and his league friends, and also make their purgation of their rebellion lately committed. And what they will do herein, he commandeth them to send plain word, by the bringer of these letters. Unto the which letters they answer briefly, that whilst they be safe, and so long as they have life, they will do no such thing as he demandeth.  
The French king passing out of Germany, with his army divided in three parts, came at the last to Walderfing, which is a little town of the duchy of Lorraine by the River of Sare. There uniting his army, the xxv day of May, marching forth and passing over the river of Mosel, what time he came into the 
The French king destroyeth Themperor country.  land of Lutcemburg, he destroyed all before him with spoiling and burning, provoked by the example of Rosseme, as they themselves report, and recovereth the town of Asteney, void of soldiers to defend it. For Marten Rosseme was returned home. Again pitching his tents, he taketh a little town by surrender called Danuillers, after that also jueye, one of the chiefest forts there. In the same town was Count Mansfield Ernestus, governor of the whole country, with the flower of the youth there with him. Al they were taken prisoners. afterward was the town spoiled of the outrageous soldiers against the kings will, as they report. Now let us return to Duke Maurice. He, for to treat a peace, as I said, was gone to Passa we. There he repeating the treaty that was at Lintz, the 
Thassembly at Passawe.  first of june, propoundeth & declareth all things more at large. There were th'emperors Ambassadors, king Ferdinando, Albert Duke of Bavier, the Bishops of Salisburge & Eistet, and of all the chief Princes of Germany, the Ambassadors also of Cleave and of Wirtemberge, and many others besides. He complaineth that the state of th'empire which chief ought to be 
The complain te of princes Elect.  free, is governed by strangers, that th'authority of the Prince's electors is diminished, & that many things be done with out their advise & knowledge. That certain things also are plucked away, & alienated from th'empire. How means are devised, that th'authority of electing th'emperor may be taken from them, in common assemblies the electors voices are in a manner neglected, that the private conventions of the electors, are for a certain fear omitted, and their liberties infringed, whilst the chamber imperial receiveth those, that appeal from them, contrary to the ancient custom. That the controversies of the states Imperial are purposely maintained, and be never accorded, before either party have sustained loss and damage. How in the emperors court a man can hardly be heard speak, neither is his matter exactly known, chief for that they understand not the tongue, and that there is much loss not only of costs, but of time also: In open assemblies matters are handled nothing friendly, and if any man propound aught for the common wealth, it is taken in evil part. That Germany is sore impoveryshed and beggared with those oft and daily conventions, and at home oftentimes are many things neglected, and neither yet is the public state any whit amended, yea it is made worse and more intricate. By straight proclamations it is prohibited, that no man serve in foreign wars. That such as be reconciled, are bound, that they shall not war against the emperors country, and so are plucked from the Empire. In the protestants war such as served their Lords, according to their duty, were punished by the purse, such as in the same war remained in th'emperors friendship, were commanded to pay also, and that their lands and goods should be put to sale, unless they paid immediately, and their Ambassadors, because they did not by and by assent, were commanded under pain of death, that they should not depart from the court. That foreign soldiers have been oftentimes brought into Germany, and the last war being finished, were distributed hither and thither into Provinces, which have done many things dissolutely and viciously, and have gloried of the conquest of Germany, and have said, how it should be annexed 〈◊〉 the emperors patrimony, and that in the head cities should be builded castles and forts. How much ordinance and warlike munition, was, as it were in a mockery, carried out of Germany into foreign nations. How diverse men, for a certain ambition, have caused the arms of the Princes of Germany to be set upon the guns which they made for themselves, as though they had taken them from them. How there be set forth books, & that with the emperors privilege, which sound to the great reproach and infamy of Germany, as though it were conquered and brought in bondage. That in common assemblies, under the name of the emperors provinces, certain men were placed amongs the Princes and states, and this to be wrought through secret devices, that the number being augmented, they may prevail by the number of voices. How four years past was ordained the judgement of the chamber imperial, and laws made by a very few, which were after published, to the great hindrance of many, especially of them, that be of the Protestauntes Religion. For all those are utterly excluded from that bench. Wherefore the thing itself requireth, that those laws be better scanned in the next convention. These and such other like things he propoundeth, and for as much as they chief concern the Emperor, he requireth that they be redressed out of hand, and that the Empire be restored to the former dignity, and that others be not permitted to delude and contemn the same.  
The intercessors conferring together, judged nothing amiss in these requests. howbeit to the intent, that both the emperors dignity should be maintained, and might so much more easily be persuaded, they think, that many things, which concern the reformation of the state public, may be right well differred till a general convention of the Empire. There was present the French Ambassador, Fraxineus: Who 
The oration of the French Ambas.  the third day of june made an oration before the Princes. How between the Frenchemen and the Germans, in old time, and before the name of Francons was known, there was so 
Tha●●nitie of Frenchmen and Germans.  great likeness of life and manners, that the Germains be thesame people, which the Romans in times past called the brethren of the frenchmen. But after that the Francons had planted themselves in France, both nations were so united, that there was one Empire, one Prince, and the same laws for both. afterward, when an alteration chanced, and that th'empire was devolved to the Germans: The Dukes of Saxon & other Emperors, for that they had their original of the kings of France, had continual amity with the Frenchmen, in so much that Philip king of France, caused the ancient league, which could scant be read for the old antiquity thereof, to be written out in golden letters, and laid up in an holier place. And verily not without just cause. For during that league of amity, the common wealth of either nation was in deed most flourishing. And certainly the force of Germany was than so great, that it prescribed laws, not only to the Hongarians, Bohemers, Polonians, and Deans, but also to the Italians. And the kings of France, for the maintenance of religion, have warred many times against thenemies of Christendom. The Saracenes & Turks, both in Asia. Africa & Europe, and have had most noble victories. But after chanced a time more unfortunate, when certain Emperors as newly entered, and not very Germans, nor worthy of the dignity, have forsaken that amity with the kings of France, and have induced great calamity to the common wealth. But this sore plague, through God's benefit, was healed by the noble house of the Dukes of Lutcemburg, out of the which have issued certain Emperors, men of great virtue, & linked most assuredly to the kings of France. For the father of th'emperor Charles the fourth, died in battle for the king of France. The like good will bear also the Princes of ostrich, amongst others Albert the first, who neither for promise, nor threatening of the high Bishops, could be brought to war against France. These things he reciteth for this intent, that they may see, how evil certain councillors and ministers of the most puissant Emperor Charles the fift, provide for the common wealth, whilst they work not this thing only, that they pluck a sunder the one from the other, these two most excellent nations: but also through their craft and subtlety have brought this to pass long since, that the most noble Prince, king Frances, was judged an enemy, his cause not hard. This do they to their own private gain, but to the exceeding great hinderasice of the common wealth. For how hard it were for them, during the amity of the two nations to infringe the liberty of Germany, and to build up that their kingdom, it doth hereof sufficiently appear, for 
The liberty of Germany restored by the power of France.  that they being now afraid of the force of France, be not so importune as they were, nor do not so much urge that Spanish yoke and bondage. These be verily they which by entreaty and tributes, obtaining peace of the Turk, under the colour of Religion, and obedience, have brought in dissensions and factions into Germany, who aided with the power of Germans, have warred against Germany, which have exacted money of all men, and made the State of the Empire miserable, by placing here and there garrisons of spaniards by unarming the armaries, and opening the way to confiscation. For the matter is brought to that pass, that both the seal of the Empire, and the judgement of the chamber, and also the right and liberty of assemblies depend only upon the pleasure of the Bishop of Arras. For what example is this or what equity is it, that such as to get their living serve in foreign wars should be therefore executed, outlawed, and with great rewards set forth? be in danger of murdering, to omit in the mean season so many murders, lecherous acts, spoylynges and robbinges of towns, and especially the handling of Religion, which hath not been after one manner, but divers according to the tyme. Certainly what so ever hath been done these many years now, tendeth all to this end: that, contrary to the laws of the Empire, king Ferdinando being hereunto either compelled, or else by fair promesses alured, the Princes also by a certain fear and terror subdued, the Prince of Spain might be made Emperor. And should not noble courages 
The way opened for the Prince of Spain to be Emper.  wish for death rather, than to behold the light of the Sun in such distress and miseries? Assuredly there can no man be imagined so very a coward or so barbarous, whom these things would not move. Wherefore no man ought to marvel, that in the end there should arise some Princes, and amongst them Duke Maurice thelector of Saxony, which thought it their parts even with the hazard of their lives to recover the liberty of their native country. And they, being of themselves not able, nor of power sufficient to sustain such a charge alone, have desired the aid of the king of France. And he doubtless setting a part the displeasure of former years, hath not only made them partakers of all his fortunes, but hath also employed himself wholly to the same business, making a league with them, wherein amongst other things it is provided, that they may not compound with the enemy, but by the kings consent. Howbeit, Duke Maurice, although he be tied with that same bond, yet, for the weal of his country, and to follow the mind of king Ferdinando requiring him hereunto, hath lately demanded of the most christian king, how he could be content to have peace. Which thing chanced unto him in deed some what contrary to his expectation, for that, considering his benefit is so great, he supposed that in matters touching him, he should not have sent to him a far of, but to have devised with him presently. Neverthe less because he setteth much more by public, than by his own private profits, he would deny nothing to a Prince of his confederacy. Wherefore if the wounds of the common wealth may be healed, as they ought, & from henceforth assurance made, that they break not out again, if the captain Princes may be released, upon such conditions as be in the league expressed. Moreover, in case the old leagues of France with the Empire, and this new confederacy also made of late with the Princes, may so be confirmed, that they may take place for ever, if these things, I say, may be brought to pass, he is so well affected towards the common wealth, that not only he will assent gladly to the treaty of peace, but also will give God hearty thanks, that his advise and help hereunto hath not wanted. As touching his private matters, for so much as the Emperor detaineth many things by force, and hath made war upon no just cause, the king thinketh it reason, that he the hath first done wrong, should first seek also to make satisfaction. He verily, although he neither distrust his force nor yet his cause, will so demean himself, that it may be well perceived both how desirous of peace he is, and how willing also to gratify Duke Maurice & them all. Hereunto the Prince's answer. How that recital of antiquity repeated of former memory, concerning the conjunction of France 
The princes answer his oration.  and Germany was to them right joyful, and no less pleasant to hear, that the king preferreth the common wealth above his private commodities, and is not against, but that the Princes confederate may conclude a peace with the Emperor. For that it should so be, it is for the profit, not only of one nation, but also of all Europe, which afflicted with civil discord, ten death to destruction. And such conditions of peace, as the king requireth, they doubt not but that they may be obtained. For the Emperor both before this time, and also in this trouble thinketh well of the common wealth, and will not have the liberty of Germany diminished. There is good hope moreover that he will shortly deliver the captive Princes. But that both the old leagues should be renewed and the new confirmed, the king of his wisdom understandeth, that in this same convention so great a matter can not be finished. Nevertheless they wish unfeignedly, that the same amity, which hath been always between both nations may remain farm and unviolable. That such private suits as he hath with the Emperor, might be appeased, they both covet chief, and also will refuse no pains and travel therein. And where as the king affirmeth that the Emperor detaineth diverse things that are his and signifieth plainly, that he hath things to lay claim to, they think it not against reason that he show, what thing that is. For they are minded to prefer the controversy to the Emperor, & be as means therein. And they desire very much, that the king would accept these things in good part. Now as concerning the alliance between the Germans & French men, I have spoken in the eight book. And that which the French Ambassador speaketh here of the house of Lutcemburge, 
The house of Lucemburg  thus it standeth. The Earl of Lutcemburge Henry, had a son named Henry, which was after made Emperor, the seventh of that name, he had a son Called john, which by marriage was made king of Boheme. Who aided Philip Ualose the French king, against the king of England Edward the third, going himself with him to the field, and the battle 
The battle of Cressie.  being fought, where the Englishmen had the victory, he was slain, and amongs others, left a son called Charles, which afterward was made Emperor, the fourth of that name, father to Wenceslaus and Sigismunde, which were after both Emperors, and this Sigismunde also king of Hongary and Boheme, the procurer of the counsel of Constance. Albert of ostrich of whom he speaketh, the son of Raffe the Emperor, when he was Emperor he observed perfect amity 
Albert of ostrich.  with Philip le beau king of France, notwithstanding that the Bishop of Rome Boniface the eight, did wonderfully incense him unto war. Duke Maurice besides the deliverance of his father in law, urged two things chief. One, that of such matters, as annoyed the liberty of Germany, & the which he himself had recited by name, king Ferdinando Maximilian his son, and the intercessors themselves, should now forthwith examine, and according to the laws and custom of Germany, determine the same. Another was that peace might be granted to Religion, and that no man should he molested therefore till such time as the whole controversy were fully reconciled. This way did not thintercessors discommend: but th'emperor by his Ambassadors declareth, what lack he findeth therein, & thought it reason, that those which had been faithful to him, and therefore had chanced into extreme misery, should be first recompensed their loss. After much debating, what time diverse points were mitigated, they agreed at the length, that the third day of July, the Emperor should answer directly, & that the war should cease in the mean time. Wherefore thintercessors writing their letters the xvi day of June exhort th'emperor unto peace. When that castle of Ereberg was taken, and afterward Inspruck spoiled, I showed you, how the Princes, returning through th'Alps about th'end of May came back again to Fiessa. And marching from thence, the xix day of June, pitched their tents at Eistet, which is the bishops town, bordering upon Bavier, and there the whole army longed sore for Duke Maurice coming, not without great thought & carfulnes. Who coming thither at the length, showeth them in what case the matter stood: and the last day of june, he returneth from thence to Passaw by post horses, that he might be there at the day appointed, and his fellow Princes removing their camp, the next morning, the fourth day after came to Roteburg, which is a town near unto Francony by the river of Duber. But Marquis Albert nevertheless pursued his enterprise, and having driven the city of Norinberge to make 
Marquis Albert warreth for himself.  their peace, he compelled also the nobility and states in these parties, to be at commandment. For albeit he maintained the common cause at the first, as in the writing set forth he professed to do, yet was he not of the same league, and when the siege of Ulmes was levied, he went about his private affairs, whether it were for that he would win to himself alone, what soever the chance of war had given him, or that he misliked Duke Maurice his doing, or else moved by the French king, was bend otherwise. Notwithstanding those that he took the faith of he commanded to perform the same fidelity also to his fellows. afterward invading the province of the Arch●bishop of Mentz, by the river main, doth exceeding much harm with burning and spoiling, and demandeth of him a wonderful sum of money. And where divers made intercession, neither yet could they agree upon the sum. The archbishop, first sinking his great Artylarie in the Rhine, the first day of july fled away, to save himself.  
The self same time also, Marquis Albert, which left nothing unattempted, willeth the archbishop of Trevers to deliver unto him the chiefest castle of his dominion, which is situated, where the Rivers of Rhine and mosel meet, upon an high hill, naturally strong, and very commodious. And he said, how he required this of him in the French kings name. He, after he had conferred with his counsel, sent him word that he could not accomplish his request herein. For as much as the Prince's intercessors in the latter part of their answer that they made to the French Ambassador (as before is mentioned) said how they thought it reason, that the king should declare what he required of the Emperor. The Ambassador, by the king advertised, when he was with the army besides Eistet, the xix day of june, writeth to them again, how the king hath attempted this war, for none other cause doubles, 
The French kings answer to thin tercessours.  but to profit the whole common wealth, and chief to restore the liberty of Germany sore oppressed, what time certain Princes had long and much requested him to the same. And assuredly sought no private gain to himself therein, and that may the thing itself bear witness. For he had taken nothing at all in Germany, where it had not been hard for him to have done. He permitted the Princes also to war freely as they list. And albeit that in the mean time that he himself lay still with his army by the River of Rhine, his enemies had invaded France, yet did he not once remove till he was advertised by Duke Maurice, that such things might be obtained by peaceable means, for the which this war was attempted. Which thing known, he was not a little glad, when he saw the thing proceed, after their hearts desire. For his advise and counsel was, first that the Princes should not neglect, so goodly an occasion as this was, neither deceive them seluws, or by others be abused, as they were before. Moreover, for so much as he had showed so notable a token of his good will and fidelity, that the amity of both nations might assuredly be established, to th'intent that he himself may afterwards have better leisure to see unto other commodities of the common wealth: And because Duke Maurice hath demanded of him, in what sort he would be accorded, this is his opinion, that he saith how the Emperor moved war against him without any just cause. And the kings of France be not wont to desire peace of their enemy, especially of such one, as neither in power nor other thing they be inferiors to. Now to propound any thing (unless there were certain hope to obtain that same) he seeth no cause why. And as touching themselves he supposeth, that they will require nothing of him, but that may stand with his honour and dignity. And he so loveth them again, and so esteemeth them, that in case he may see them treat the common peace of the whole world, he would for their sakes give over a great part of his right. And is contented also, that they shall both hear and determine his requests, so that the Emperor refuse not to do likewise, and wisheth greatly that for the same cause, there might some convention be had as soon as might be. And if it may so be, than shall all men understand, both how much he loveth the common wealth, and also how far from the truth are those things, which are bruited of him by his adversaries, concerning the Turkish league. But if these things can take no place, and that all consultations be referred only to his discretion, neither can obtain that league of amity with the Germans which by good desert he looked for, the blame ought not to be imputed to him, if there chance further trouble to arise. These letters were red before the Princes the first day of july. When Duke Maurice was come to Passawe at the day, on the morrow was brought the emperors answer to king Ferdinando. Than he when the Princes were set said, how the Emperor in deed had written his mind, but did not assent to many things. And for so much as it is so, it is not needful to declare expressly, what thing he hath answered to the rest. Nevertheless to th'intent it may appear, how greatly he himself desireth peace, and how well he wisheth unto Germany, he will go with great expedition to the Emperor, doubting not but that he shall persuade him. Wherefore he desireth earnestly, that Duke Maurice would be content to expect so long as he may go and come, which shall not pass eight days at the most. Which thing when he refused immediately, the king was very importune: But that was in vain, and Duke Maurice calling unto him the Princes and Ambassadors saith, how they themselves know right well, which have been present and privy to all doings for the space of a 
D. Maurice weary of delays.  month, that he hath left nothing undone, that he might either by study or travel, work to conclude a peace. And doubted not but that they would assuredly witness with him the same. wherefore he requireth them, that they would still bear him their good will, & help to further the common cause of Germany, for he may grant no further respite, for this long treaty is had in suspicion of his fellows already. Whereunto, when they had made a gentle answer, commending his good will, they desire king Ferdinando, that he in th'emperors name would make a plain determination. For they suppose that what soever he did, the Emperor would confirm and ratify. Unto this Ferdinando answered, that his brother had given him no such authority. For than would he not take so much pains to travel to and fro: For he might in no wise pass the bonds by him prescribed. I showed you before how the Princes that were intercessors, by their letters written the xvi day of june, exhorted th'emperor to peace. Unto the which letters the last of june themperor 
The Empe. letters to the intercessors  answereth from Uillace. How from the time he first received the crown imperial, he hath ever desired peace, yea and now wisheth for nothing else. Wherefore there is no cause that they should commend the same so greatly to him, but unto them, which be thauthors of these commotions. And that they would so do, he requireth them by the faith, they own unto him. As touching his own private affairs, he will for their sakes grant very much. And concerning the whole pacification, he hath written his mind to his brother king Ferdinando, of whom they shall hear all things. Unto the which letters they writ 
Their answer to the Emperor.  again the fift day of july, what time king Ferdinando returned to the Emperor. How they at his request and desire came first unto this treaty, and so much the rather, for that he promised to do any thing for the common wealths sake. And how they have through their exceeding great labour, carefulness, & diligence, found out the way of peace. Wherefore they beseech him eftsoons, & that most entirely that he would have some respect to the common country. Many, and the chiefest states of th'empire, keeping their faith unto him, have already sustained great calamity, and now the condition of things is such, & the occasion of deliberation to be had, so brief, that the other Princes & states, especially such as are near the fire, although they would never so feign perform unto him all faith and loyalty, yet can they not so do, no they are constrained to consult by what means they may speedily esche we the present calamity and destruction. And in case he refuse peace, intending to make war, there will doubtless moste grievous and perilous alterations arise thereof in Germany, which afterward will redound to his provinces also. Wherefore there were nothing better, than that he would content himself with the conditions of peace, which they with so great travel have procured, especially, since the chiefest points were first approved at Lintz, the form and footsteps of the which treaty they have followed herein. Again for as much as all such things, which properly concern his dignity are pourposly referred to the convention of th'empire, to the end they may there more gently & quietly be treated. The same day, wherein this was done, Duke Maurice departeth thence, and when he was come to his fellows 
D. Maurice returneth to his fellows.  the xi day of july, which that time encamped at Mergetheme, he showeth them, what is done, and saith how king Ferdinando is riden in post to the Emperor, and supposeth that very shortly he will send of his counsellors, which shall bring a full and determinate answer. And in this doubtful state of things, lest they should sit still and do nothing, and because there was at Franckefurt a garrison of the Emperors of xvii ensigns of footmen, and a thousand horsemen, at the leading of Conrade Hansteyne, so that they of Hessebye were in no small daunder, they condescended to go thither. Wherefore when they had done much harm to Woulfgange, Master of pruss, by burning and spoiling his country, where they were at the same time, marching forward through the land of the archbishop of Mentz, the xvii day of july they come to Francfurt. But the Princes & intercessors and Ambassadors, sent immediately after Duke Maurice and his fellows into their camp Ambassadors, which might mollify their minds & persuade them to peace. During the which siege, George Duke of Megelburge, adjoined unto Duke Maurice, even he which first of all men moved war against them of Maydenburge, was slain with a great piece. What time they began first to 
George Du. of Megelbu. slain.  besiege Franckfurt, the Princes confederated desire a great quantity of battering pieces of the palsgrave elector, who sayeth them nay ones or twice: But when he might none otherwise chose, and they threatened to come with their whole army, he gave them eight of the best he had, with all their furniture. King Ferdinando returning to Passawe at the day, which was the xiii day of july, declareth to the intercessors what the emperors mind was in every thing.  
verily that the matters concerning the Empire, which I said before Duke Maurice had propounded, should not be 
Conditions of peace offered by the Emperor.  heard of certain commissioners severally, but of all men in general in the whole assembly of the Empire. Again that the cause of Religion should quietly remain unto the next convention of the Empire. In the which convention, that which shall seem good to be done therein from henceforth by the common advise of the states, the same to be confirmed and ratified. Themperor also the xi day of july answereth thintercessors to their last letters, that like as they have by their letters so hath his brother king Ferdinando treated with him diligently to accept And he in deed would gladly have pleased both parts, but he is for divers causes letted, which he declareth to his brother: for it lieth not in him to confirm & approve all things indifferently: and where by thoccasion of this commotion, divers, without all desert are fallen into much calamity, that is he as sorry as one man living: yet hath not the same chanced through confidence in him, which put no man in that hope, whereunto he should trust: For although he sent unto certain chief princes, that they should remedy this evil growing, at the beginning of that tumult, promising them all his endeavour, yet was not this his minden therefore, that whatsoever should be propounded, he would allow the same: for such things as concern the hole Empire, he thinketh reason they should be referred to the public assemblies: at the which time verily if any man shall bring forth any just complaint of him, he will not fail to do his duty, which verily he hath not omitted hitherto: For sith as yet there hath no such request ben brought unto him, which nevertheless ought to have been done, before war had been attempted, he could not conjecture, what thing should be required of him, much les give instructions to his ambassadors sent to Passaw, what they should answer to every point, which in deed for th'office & dignity of his person, he intendeth to do himself presently: where therefore he alloweth not all things that many peradventure go about to persuade him to, there is no cause why any man should reprehend this in him: but those that be intercessors ought rather to persuade & exhort than to reasonable & moderate conditions: especially since they see, how he doth hardly at the least, & not before he is of necessity constrained, attempt war, which he intendeth not to follow now nether, if he may choose, and in case they can devise some reasonable & convenient way of peace: And seeing the case standeth thus, his trust is, that they will declare all fidelity to him rather, being their chief magistrate, than that they should give ear to such, as contrary to their duty, have made league with their enemies, and raised up commotions: he perceiveth, and is not ignorant what evils approach near, when both armies are brought forth to join in battle, and is exceadingly moved with the losses of the common weal, & chief, of th'innocent people, & therefore minedeth peace, as he hath done always, and will refuse no condition reasonable: and it is not to be ascribed unto him, that in the mean season, whilst he consulted of the conditions sent unto him at two. several times, certain states sustained great losses: For there was a truce all the time of the intercession: and whereas, during the same time, the Marquis Albert afflicted divers, the could not he do withal: For even from the beginning was he ever against the treaty of peace? Moreover in answering the same, he never made any delay: And if they had persevered in the same way, which by them was first propounded, & afterward altered, answer might have been much sooner & more plainly made, yea if they had not shrunk from the treaty of Lintz, whereof they themselves make mention, all things might have been concluded long since: where therefore they see how he is minded towards the commonwealth, he earnestly requireth them, that together with his brother Fernando, unto whom he hath opened himself wholly, they would bring them to reasonable conditions, & therein have respect to the wealth and dignity of th'empire: for certainly he will use the same lenity & peaceable ways from henceforth that he hath done hitherto, for that he abhorreth very much all civil war: but in case peace can not upon these conditions be established, he looketh for all fidelity of them, which are bounden to him. He answered than also by king Ferdinando to the letters of the French ambassador, red unto the Princes, as before is said. How he had peace with the French king, which he observed diligently: And although he did many things arrogantly & proudly, yet hath he dissembled the same for a common quietness: but he, albeit he promised by his ambassador very largely, & pretended no such thing, made war against him both by Sea and land, before he had proclaimed the same: How be it he hath offered this condition all ready, that if Duke Moris, electoure, should in his name bring any reasonable conditions of peace, and to former acts agreeable, he would not refuse them: but there is no certain or determinate thing propounded, and this his drift, that where he hath laid the blame of breaking the peace in him, he saith how the way of concord must be set open by him also.  
Moreover he seeketh to purge himself of the turkish confederacy, as though he had wrong done him: but all this is wholly forged: for if the case shall so require, there may be brought to light & showed the commentaries of Aremont, the french ambassador, written at Constantinople 
Thambassadors' commentaries intercepted.  for a memorial, and sent to the king by one cost a centurion, there are forth coming also, and to be seen the letters of the Turks lieutenant in Hongary, sent at this time to the Princes confederated & others but intercepted, whereby it appeareth evidently, that he was the causer of the hurt, that the Turkish navy did the last year, and motioned also that the like might have been done this same year, and that he is right sorry, that there is no more harm don. To be brief, that is his intent and purpose, and the Emperors of Turks also, utterly to undo him and his brother Ferdinando, to th'intent they may afterward bring the whole common wealth, but chief Germany into extreme danger & distress: but how well these things do agree with his fair promesses, and what care he taketh for the wealth of Germany, any man may easily perceive: For the thing itself declareth what his mind is: For that the chiefest states of th'empire were this year sore vexed & afflicted, and utterly destroyed, that many others were in most peril & danger, that through the help of the Germans, that linketh themselves with him, certain places of th'empire were brought into his tyrannical power, and are now by him also fortified, the whole blame is to be ascribed unto him: seeing therefore that the case standeth thus, he cannot see what credit may be given to his ambassadors letters utterly forged, and feigned: and in deed after his opinion it had been much better to have rejected the same, than to have received any such kind of answer: and if they consider all thing diligently, he doubteth not but they shall perceive, what he by his ambassador intendeth & goeth about: and forsomuch as that same writing maketh not for this present treaty, he thinketh it nothing needful to answer any more to the same. About the xiiii. of july, king Ferdinando, sent Henrye of the noble house of the Plavians, Burgrave of Meisen, & chancellor of Boheme, unto the camp before Frankfurt. Who coming to duke Moris the xxiiii. of july, after the matters were a while debated, at the 
Duke Moris admitteth peace.  last parswadeth him to peace. Wherefore the last day of july, contrary to many men's expectation, they concluded of the whole matter, as hereafter ye shall hear, amongs other reasons which he had to persuade, this was one also. Let him consider with himself, unless he receive the conditions, what danger he standeth in, both of the Emperor, which hath now a puissant army, and also by the Duke of Saxon John Fridericke, whom themperor having enlarged will incontinently send home: Let the landgraves son also consider into what peril he shall bring both his father being prisoner, and also his whole province. The guns of the palsgrave elector, which he was constrained to lend them, as before is said, when the peace was made, were received into the town, lest they should come into the hands of Marquis Albert. In the month of july the French king having taken certain towns of the Duchy of Lucemburge, as before is said, brought his army into Artois, 
The French king dischargeth his army.  but without any notable exploit done, to the end he might relieve his army from travel and infection, dischargeth his power, & himself returneth home, having fortified such places, as he had taken with garrisons & fortifications. Over all the which things he made governor the Duke of Guise, a Prince of great authority through out France. And he commanded the Duchess of Lorraine widow to departed the country, which was near to themperor by his sister. She, the xii. of july came to Strasburge, and there remained certain days with her husband's sister, which was also commanded by that french king to departed. To Strasburge came also, driven from his country, the forenamed Wuolfgange, master of thorder of knighthood in Germany, which in the consistory of th'empire hath the next place to th'archbishops.  
Marquis Albert who joined himself by the way to his fellows 
Marquis Albert the scourge of priests.  going to Franckfort, leaving them at the siege, goeth to the Rhine, and subdueth Wuormes, and Spiers, exacting of them both money and also munition. Which way somever he went, the priests either were fled away before, or else changed their apparel, and dissembled their profession and order. And what time the army came near unto Frankonie, the bishops there abouts, & tother prelate's of the same ordre, sought to save themselves by flight: and th'archbishop of Mentz, who for fear of the Marquis was gone long before, the xxv. day of july came fleeing to Strasburge, and lodging there one night, passed over the Rhine. The bishop of Spiers a very aged man, fled to Saberne, where he died not long after. The Bishop of Wuormes, through the mediation of the palsgrave, returned home, after he had paid xii. thousand Crowns. When he had taken these cities before said.  
Marquis Albert the xxviii. of july, sending his letters to the Senate of Strausburge, requireth that he and his fellows may 
His requests to Strasbo.  have access into their city at all times, and there to place a garrison when need shallbe, and they to show them fidelity, as well in his own, as also in the French kings name: For all this war, saith he, is moved to revenge all Germany: neither shall it be honest or profitable for them to resist this enterprise: For to the intent they may bring this to pass, therefore hath he and his fellows joined together 
The answer of Strausbo.  again now all their power. To which the Senate two days after writeth again. These many years now they have wished for no thing more than that the true Religion of Christ, and also thancient siberty might flourish throughout all Germany, and to this end have they bent not only all their doings and counsels, but also have always employed hitherto their money & goods, and are now of the same mind also, nether will they at any time fail either the wealth or dignity of the common country, for so much as they are able at all times to perform: They know moreover that this is their bounden duty, for the same oath and fidelity, by the which they are bounden to that Emperor: And seeing it is so, there needeth no further declaration of their will: The king of France also, what time he was in Alsatia, had demanded no such thing of them: Again, that writing, whereof he maketh mention, setforth by the Princes confederated, was not sent nor showed unto them: Wherefore they desire him to accept this satisfaction, and work no violence to them nor to their country. In this self same instant Marquis Albert being advertised, that duke Moris intended to make peace, leving at Spiers a garrison returneth with his army to Franckfurt, & reneweth the siege, which Duke Moris having made peace, had forsaken, pitching his tents on tother side of the town, on this side the river of main upon the higher ground somewhat, from whence he might very commodiously beat the town with his ordinance. And this pacification he took most displeasantly, and spoke evil words of duke Moris, and would not be comprised therein. The conditions of peace be these. That the Princes confederated shall leave their armure before the xii. day of August, and so discharge their army, that they may serve king Farnando, if he so will, and neither annoy th'emperor nor Germany At the same day also the Lantzgrave, being set at liberty, 
Conditions of peace.  shallbe delivered at his castle of Rinfelse, which he hath upon the Rhine, putting in first surety, to observe covenants given by the Emperor at Hale in Saxony: They also which at the same time became sureties for him, Duke Moris' thelectoral of Brandenburge and Wuolfgange Duke of Sainebricke, renewing their obligation entre again into bonds: The suit that the Lantzgrave hath with the Earl of Nassow for the Lordship of Chatte's, shall be examined by the Prince's Electors, and of such also as both the plaintiff, and also the defendant shall assign to the same matter: of the which afterward themperor shall choose out six, which shall determine the case, yet so, that the matter be discussed within two years space. Within six months, the Emperor shall hold an assemble of the Empire, to consult chief, how and by what meave the dissension of Religion may best be appeased: In the mean time all men shall observe peace, and no man shall be molested for religion: and what so ever shall be decreed, concerning the manner of appeasing Religion, by the common assent of the states, and by the authority of the Emperor, that is to wit, that the controversy may be quieted by godly and rightful ways, the same to be firm and stable: Unto the judicial place or Chamber of the Empire shall be admitted also those, which are of the Protestants Religion: All other things, which properly concern the dignity and liberty of Germany, aught to be entreated of in the convention of th'empire: Otto Henry the palsgrave is also permitted freely to enjoy his land and dominion: during this war so many as by giving their faith to the Princes confederated, have bound themselves unto them, shall be free from all bonds, and their own men, as before: they that have sustained any damage in this warly tumult, shall commence none action therefore, against those that have done it: yet shall it be the part of themperor and states, in the next assemble to devise some mean, whereby they may receive some recompense for the losses they have received.  
As concerning the French king, for so much as matters of th'empire concern him nothing, it shallbe lawful for him to declare unto duke Moris, such private actions as he hath against themperor that they may after be related to themperor: The outlaws are received to mercy, so as they attempt nothing hereafter against themperor, and tother states, so that they also, which serve in the French kings wars, return again into germany within three months, clean forsaking him and his service: he that shall break this peace, shall be judged an enemy. Unto all these things, the princes that were there present, of the chiefest dignity, and the deputies of others subscribed. For this pacification was divided at Passaw, which was signed also by themperor. When this peace was concluded, Fraxineus, the French kings ambassador returneth home. And certainly the king took this composition grievously: but hearing, that the Lantzgrave should be in great danger, except this compact were made, he assented, and sent again the pledges safe into Germany. The third day of August, Duke Moris, and the landgraves son, departing from Frankfurt, go two several ways: This man into Hesse, and tother leadeth his army to Donaverde, and sendeth them down the river of Thonawe into Hongary, against the Turk invading, but that legion which was under the leading of Riseberge, passing over the river of Moene, went to Marquis Albert, not without the great care of the Princes, which feared, least themperor would take an occasion hereby, not to dimisse the Lantzgrave. Marquis Albert lying before Frankfurt, where he might have been comprised in the peace, and would 
Marquis Albert refuseth the peace.  not. The ix. day of August he departeth thence, and transporting his army over the rhine, ineampeth besides Mentz, and brought the citizens into his subjection. About th'end of july, themperor returning from Uillace to Insprucke, and the eight day after departing thence, and marching through Bavier, with Almains, Bohemers, Italians, and Spaniards, which at the beginning of july arrived at Genes, at the conduit of the Duke of Alba, the xx. day of August came to Auspurge. Tharchbishop of Mentz, when he had wandered certain days in Swenia, so soon as he understood of the Emperors coming, he taketh his journey thither. At this present time they of Senes, through the procurement and aid of the french king, cast out a garrison of Spaniards, and pull down a castle, that was begun there to be builded by th'emperors commandment and recover their former liberty. In the mean season Marques Albert imposeth a great some of money to th'ecclesiastical persons, especially of Mentz and Spiers: when the same could not be levied, by reason that many were fled, he spoileth the churches of either city, and began to take the lead of the cathedral church at Spier, but at the request of the Senate he surceased: And at Mentz he burneth the bishop's castle, standing by the Rhine, his own lodging, and five churches. Moreover all the ships, yea those, that were laden with wine and wheat: And calling away those soldiers of his, that he had there placed in garrison, marcheth towards the borders of Trevers. The xiii. day of August, Herman, archbishop of colon, a pure aged man, ended his life in his native country, 
The death of Herman archbishop of Colon. His wish.  and had such end, as he desired. For he had many times wished that either he might setforth the doctrine of the gospel, & put in good order the churches of his province, or live a private life: and being sometime by his friends admonished, how much envy he should procure unto himself by this alteration of religion, he was wont to make them answer, how there could chance nothing unto him, unlooked for, and that his mind was established against all that might fortune, he came of the noble house of the Earls of Weden. The Lantzgrave being set at liberty, as covenant was, and taking his journey homeward, when he was comen to Utrecht, a Town standing by the maze, by the commandment of Queen Mary regent of Flaunders which was there present, he was attached again, and committed to the custody of the same Spaniards, which had kept him these v. years. And the cause hereof was for that Riseberge, who had served the landgraves son, went with all his force unto Marquis Albert, as before is said. Wherein the Queen said, how the peace was broken, and therefore might not she let him departed, before she knew th'emperors pleasure therein. Duke Moris, as I said, coming to the water of Thonawe, the xxii. day of August sendeth his army before, the footmen, down the river, and the horsemen by land: he himself for his private affairs rideth home in post, mineding shortly to return to them again. When Marquis Albert came to the frontiers of Trevers, George Holy, a captain of th'emperors, had brought ten enseigns of footmen, to defend the city: but kept out by the towns men, which refused to have any garrison, he bringeth again his men to Lucemburge. And the Marquis the xxvii. of August summoneth the town to be rendered unto him: The next day being received, he 
Marquis Albert entereth Trevers.  bestoweth his soldiers in the city, and places there abouts. The bishop in the mean season was in the castle, which I said was situated where the Rhine and Moselle meet: neither was there any prelate of the same ordre there. Themperor remaining certain days at Auspurge, displaceth the Senate, which the princes had lately ordained, and abrogateth all the tribes, & restoreth the same state of the common weal, and the Senate by him established, & of the ministers of the church he removeth three, and the rest he permitteth to teach and minister according to the form and order of the confession of Auspurge, which thing declared in the pulpit, made many menright glad. This was the xxv. day of that month of August. Whereas in the year before, they were in a manner the same day exiled, as I have in the xxii. book declared. After that, departing thence the first day of Septembre, and leaving behind him a garrison of vi. ensigns of footmen, two days after he came to Wuolmes: but his army went an other way, till they came to the borders of Wirtemberge which was done for their sakes of Wuolmes, lest their country, which had showed to themperor so great fidelity, should sustain a new damage: The same day that themperor departed from Auspurge, he sent away John Fridericke the 
The duke of Saxon goth home to his own house.  Duke of Saxon, with most gentle words, & promised very largely of his benevolence towards him, who on the next day took his journey homeward. The landgrave also being released the fourth of Septembre, returneth home the sixth day after. The same time came forth the fourth Tome of Luther's works. To the which Melanchthon making a preface, rejoiceth much at the Duke's return, and highly commendeth his constancy, which he used in the time of his most adversity. In the mean time that Marquis Albert was at Trevers, all the churches were shut up, who remaining there viii days, when he had burned certain abbeys, and a castle of the bishops not far from the town, he leaveth in the city a garrison of xii. ensigns. Afterward marching towards Sircke, which is a town of the Duchy of Lorraine, in the midway betwixt Metz and Trevers the xiii. day of September, he passeth there with his army over the river of Moselle, and invadeth the land of Lucemburge, and from thence returneth again into Lorraine, and every where doth very much harm, attending to see what manner of condition the french king would offer him. How he had sore afflicted the bishops in Franctonie, it is before recited: but when themperor approached near, being sued to of the Bishops, he doth discharge those compacts, and chargeth them, that they stand not to them, but seek to recover their own, the same doth he permit also to them of Norinberge, and after exhorteth them, that for the defence of their country, they would make a league: the same thing writeth he to them of Swevia to the inhabiters of the Rhine and others, aswell princes as cities. Wherefore these foresaid Bishops with the state of Norinberge do fortify themselves afterward by a league, and what time Marquis Albert, at the Emperors coming, went into Lorraine, the bishop of Bamberge, about the end of August, and in Septembre, recovered the towns of Forcheme and divers others. Themperor passing out of the land of Wirtemberge, held the way toward Spiers: but when he came to Bret, 
Themperor goeth with his army toward Lorain  which is a town of the Prince Palatines, altering his purpose, he turned on the left-hand, & marched towards Strasburge. At his coming, vi miles from the city came unto him ambassadors, james Sturmie, Friderick Gottesseme, and jews Grempre, to entreat 
Ambassadors of Strasburge to the Emperor.  him that he would spare their country, and lead his army another way, neither that he himself would enter into the city with any great power, or alter any thing in their common wealth. Who, after he had right gently received them, saith, how he knoweth rightwell, how worthily and valiantly that city hath lately showed itself, and what a benefit they have done to him & the whole Empire: which thing he will bear in perpetual memory, and in very deed will declare, as occasion serveth, how much he is bounden to them for the same. Afterward he excuseth diligently his sudden coming, by reason of the ships brent by Marquis Albert, for the news that came how the Frenchmen invade Alsatia, and also for the time of that year which requireth expedition, that they may come to th'enemy so soon as is possible: wherefore he will lead his army a long by the City, wherinto he himself will enter with his own family only, and taking a dinner, will not tarry there one night. When therefore the xu day of September, he was cummen into a certain village, a mile without the City, his whole army destowed here and there in the country abouts, he remained their v. days: In the which time all his 
Themperor entereth into Strasburge.  carriage was conveyed down the Rhine, wherein was no small difficulty, and assoon as it was day, commanding his army to march forth, he himself, with no great company, about none came into the City, which he had never seen before, and was both lovingly & honourably received of the Senate. It was his chance to pass by the headchurch: when he came thither, he alighted, and being led in by the priests, making there small abode, went strait to dinner. The Senate than presenteth him with a gift, after the custom of the city, praying him to accept it in good part, he answereth, that it is to him right acceptable, and that which he had spoken certain days past concerning his good will towards them, for their stout governing of their state in a most doubtful and pearillous time, he repeateth again, and for that the towns men have hurt done them without the city, by the soldiers in their Orchards and heritage's, he saith he is right sorry: but for somuch as it is unpossible to save all upright, amongs so great a multitude, he prayeth them to take it patiently, chief for that this war is made for th'empire. Afterward, toward the Evening, entering into the way of Hagenaw, he turned into the next village, and there reasted all night. What time he was at Strasburge, going to Metz, he commanded th'ambasssadors of foreign Princes, which followed his court, to go to Spier and there remain. That time was sir Richard Morisine, knight 
Sir Richard Morisine ambassador of England Marques Antonius Ambassador of Uenise. The spoil of the soldiers.  ambassador of Edward the vi. King of England, who amongs men learned hath a worthy name: and for the state of Uenise, Mark Anthony Amulie, who also was himself very well learned, and a great favourer of learning. In those few days that themperor stayed at the city, no man would believe what hurt the soldiers did in the country, and it was an heavy sight to see the poor husband men, their wives and children come running into the city, spoiled of all that ever they had. The matter was complained upon to the Duke of Alva, by the Senate: And all be it he said he was very sorry for it, and would see, that the like should not be done from henceforth, yet did it prevail nothing, and which way so ever they went, after their manner they spoiled all things. The Duke of Alva was lieutenant general of the whole army, and all manner of complaints were brought unto him, neither might any man be suffered to speak with themperor, which was thought to have any such thing to sai. In the mean season the Frenchmen, by the conduit of the duke of Guise, fortify chief Metz and Nancey, and also convey thither all the wheat and forage of the country. There served themperor, Thom the Marquis of Brandenburge, Alphonse Duke of Holst, brother to the king of Denmark, Philiberte son to the duke of Savoy. The outlaws, refusing the condition of peace, remained still in France. The Duchess of Lorraine, expulsed out of the country, 
The death of Caspar Hedio & Andrew Osiander.  spoke with themperor her uncle at Strasburge, and after went in to Brabant. The xvii. day of the month of October died Caspar Hedio, the chief minister of the church of Strasburge. The same day also died Andrew Osiander, at Coningsperge, which is a town in Pruse by the sea coast. Themperor removeth from Hagenaw to Landaw, and there making abode xvi. days of very fair weather, not without the great wonder of many, at the length he taketh the way to Metz, and the xxii. day of Octobre besiegeth the City. Very many citizens and Senators, by the permission of the French 
Themperor besiegeth Metz.  men went their ways some into Lorraine, & some to Strasburge. Than was the Marquis Albert in the borders of Lorraine, at the Town of Pontamosse, with l. ensesgnes of footmen, and no small power of horsemen, but where the French king and he could not agree upon wages, aswell for the time past, as also for the time to come, through the mediation of certain, he was reconciled to themperor 
Marquis Albert reconciled to themperor.  who both pardoned him for all his offence, and prohibiteth that no action should be commenced against him, for his enterprises in this war, and ratifieth the compacts made with the bishops of Bamberge and Wirciburge, and releaseth him of the warfare into Hongary, and for his sake pardoneth the Earl of Oetinge, the father and the son, of whose misfortune before is mentioned: likewise Albert the Earl of Mansfeld and his sons. This thing known Duke d'Anmalle, brother to the duke of Guise, who was sent into Lorraine with a great power of horsemen, by the king, lest that Marques of whom they stood in doubt of, should work any mischief, was purposed to set upon him. For now had the French men secretly plucked from him one legion of foot men, at the conduit of Riseberge: for he was revolted to the French king: Afterward, they attempted the rest of his army also, and their purpose was, that, for want of money, being made naked and destitute of his men, they might put him to flight with shame. Duke d'Anmalle had of his counsel John Fraxine, Bishop of Baion: And when he exhorted him to do likewise, he gave the charge with his whole force. The footmen for want of a pay refused to fight: wherefore his whole trust was in his horsemen, whom the Marquis speaking friendly to, and exhorting them to be valiant, set upon them, and fortune 
Albert overthroweth the French men  favoured his bold enterprise: For breaking through their maigne battle, he overthroweth them, and putteth them to flight, all be it they were far more in number, slaying many, even of the nobility: Fraxine the bishop escaped away by flight: duke d'Anmalle, receiving three wounds, is taken. This was the fourth day of Novembre, 
Duke de Anmalle taken prisoner.  when Marquis Albert had obtained this victory, he came to Metz with duke d'Anmalle prisoner, and pitcheth his tents by the river of Moselle, and what time he healed his prisoner of his wounds, he sent him into Germany, to be kept, his lieutenant was now as also in the protestants war, George of the noble house of Lichteberges. After he adnertiseth the bishop of Bamberge of the compactes confirmed by themperor, and admonisheth him that he keep his promise, and restore unto him his towns: he commandeth his captains also, that unless he so do, they recover them by force of arms. In this self same time, th'emperors army of the low countries, invadeth France, and taketh Hesdine, the strongest castle in those parties, which after a certain time the French king recovereth again, and sending his letters into Germany, taunteth the Emperor bitterly, and exhorteth them to keep amity with him, as mindful of a benefit received, and of their liberty by him restored. About this time the judges of the chamber imperial, of whose fleinge I have spoken before, return to Spiers. The Emperor who had yet remained at Dedehove, which is a town by the River of Moselle four miles beneath Metz, the twenty day of Novembre came into the camp. Than chief was the city marvelously beaten with shot, the violence whereof was so great, that the noise and Thondering thereof 
The great battery of Metz.  was hard, not only to Strasburge, but also iiii dutch miles beyond the Rhine. And Strasburge is from Metz xviii. great dutch miles. Duke Moris, whom I said went with his army into Hongary for the king Ferdinando, about this time returneth home. That time Uolrate, the son of Albert, Earl of Mansfeld made 
The duke of Brunswick driven out of his country.  war against Henry the Duke of Brunswick, and had in a manner driven him out of his whole Country, Duke Henry therefore cometh to the Emperor at Metz, complaining of his misfortune, and desireth aid, but that was out of time. Count Mansfelde had served under the Marquis Albert, whilst he was yet of the french party. Whilst themperor besiegeth Metz, Wuolfgange, master of the Almaigne order, taketh the Town of Eluange. There is a very rich promotion ecclesiastical, which he had sued for many months. The fellows or prebends of that College have authority to choose the Provost, as they commonly call him.  
When therefore they had chosen one of a noble house, he, which was sorry that it passed by him, upon the sudden surpriseth the place. This known, the Duke of Wirtemberge, whom the fellows of that College had besought to defend their right, levieth his men immediately, and setting forth in the cold winter season, recovereth that easily, and besides winneth an other Town or two from him, till he were recompensed for the charges he was at with his soldiers. The French men that were besieged make many sales out, especially into Mar. Albert's Camp, & amongs others, Lichteberge his lieutenant was sore wounded. The winter was very sharp with frost and snow: And although themperor had an exceeding great army, yet did he abstain from the assault, and attempted the thing by mines: but that was in vain, when both the time of the year was a let thereunto, & th'enemy also knew it by espial. There defended the City most chosen captain, comen of noble houses: but the chief 
The duke of Guise defended Metz.  governor was the duke of Guise. What time the lieutenants of the Marquis Albert, hired soldiers by his commandment, the bishop of Bamberge complaining thereof to th'imperial chamber, the xxix. day of Decembre obtaineth letters, whereby the Albertines were commanded to lay away their armour. They of Wuolmes recovering their castle of Helsesteine, by expulsinge the garrison, which Marquis Albert had there left, razed it down to the hard ground. Themperor enforced by th'extremity of the cold winter, about th'end of Decembre, being in despair of the thing, levied the siege, and removing from thence to Dedehovie, and so returning into Flanders, commandeth certain legions to remain in the country of Trevers, amongs the which was also Marquis Albert. By cold and sickness, themperor lest the third part of his army.  
The French men the xxii. day of january go a procession about all the Churches in Metz, giving God thanks for their good fortune. 
1553.  The next day are searched out all Lutherian books in the citizens houses, and by the hangman are brent openly: After this, the Duke of Guisse, leaving there his deputy, returneth into France In this same month the captain of Marquis Albert won many things again from the Bishop of Bamberge: and after the siege of Metz was levied, when Marquis Albert had wintered a while in Trevers, till themperor, had paid him his wages in the month of February returning into Germany the Bishop of Bamberge, the xvii day of the same month, obtaineth new letters of the chamber, whereof in one was commanded again, thesame as, was before: in tother are enjoined the nobility of Franckeconie, they of Norinberge, the palsgrave elector, and john Friderick Duke of Saxon, as his next neighbours to help him. About th'end of the month of February, the French king which was puffed up with pride, that Metz was so defended, setteth forth a writing in print 
The french kings writing against themperor.  unto all the states of the Empire, very stinging and hateful to the Emperor. For he goeth about to bring him in hatred and contempt also: How he verily is now no more to be feared, whose power is all ready in fringed, and the craft of many years detected, which is also so sick and diseased, that they can hardly keep life in him: he doubtless will be always of one mind towards them, that is to wit, friendly and liberal. And all be it that divers of them, which have received of him great benefits have not showed themselves very thankful, yet will not he therefore renounce the Friendship of the rest. After that Marquis Albert was advertised of the commandment of the chamber imperial, he writeth many letters to the Bishop of Arras, to the Duke of Alva, and to the Emperor himself, signifying what the Bishops go about, and how they break covenants, and for so much as he hath ratified those compacts that were made him, he requireth that there may be a penalty appointed, unless they obey the same. afterward sending a messenger to the chamber at Spier, declareth how the Bishops have not only broken covenants, but th'emperors commandment also: wherefore he requireth them, that they would suffer none action to be commenced against him, and that they would abolish the letters, which his adversaries had obtained. Whereunto they make answer, how it is their parts and duty to minister the law unto all men: which they could not deny the bishops also requiring the same.  
But he again after a long confutation, requireth the same that he did before. For else in case he sustain any loss, he shall have good cause to require amends and recompense at their hands.  
Themperor the xiii. of March writeth an answer to the letters 
The emperors letters of answer to Marquis Albert.  of Marquis Albert. How he ratified that compact he can not deny: How he paid him also and his men their wages most liberally, to his own great hindrance, where he gave to the residue nothing: And he would have been right glad, if the Bishops would have stirred no more in the matter, and for the same cause he sent an ambassador to them, to persuade them: but since they have refused, and have appealed both to him, and also to the Prince's electors, and to the Chamber imperial, he seeth well enough how this can not be denied them: Especially, considering how divers states have conceived a suspicion of him, and spread divers brutes: For in case he should now accomplish his request, and command them to keep covenants, it would be said that he did wrong, and it should increase suspicion: For his office is, to minister justice indifferently unto all men, and prohibit wrong and violence: Therefore the only way is this, that the matter may be friendly taken up, and he doubteth not, but he himself, if he ponder the matter diligently, will take this same way: and to the intent the matter may the more easily and purposely be brought to pass, he will appoint his own kinsmen, the Dukes of Bavier and of Wirtemberge, that they shall be means in the matter.  
The bishops verily in divers and sundry letters have complained to him grievously: Nevertheless he trusteth that they will not refuse the treaty: for the controversy that is between the Duke of Brunswick and his nobility, he hath committed the hearing of the matter to John Marquis of Brandenburg: And hath appointed also the dukes of Bavier and Wirtemberge, to end the matter between th'earls of Deting, the father and the sons. In manner about this time, both th'army of count Mansfeld shrank away, and th'ambasssadors of John Friderick & duke Moris met together, to accord them two: For he in his letters & coin, that he stamped, used still the name of elector and two. swords a cross, which is th'arms of 
Tharms of Electorshyp  Electorship, & by th'emperors permission fortified again his castle of Goth, which thing duke Moris took grievously, & complaineth thereof to his states: the opinion of all them was to devise means of peace: wherefore, as I said, ambassadors were sent, but yet in vain. In this 
The Cardinal Lenoncourtes ambition.  time also Robert the bishop of Metz, Cardinal Lenoncurt, most addict to the french king came to Metz, & challengeth to himself, the hole jurisdiction, & saith it belongeth to him, which is a prince of themand ordaineth a new Senate, and placeth in that number divers of the Clergy, and fortifieth Marsey a little Town standing at the Frontiers of Germany, with fortifications & garrison of french men. His letters were before intercepted, wherein he desired of the king, that he would permit him to have the jurisdiction, which the Bishops, his predecessors have had: For his intent is, to ordain a new Senate, and to receive none into the same: but that shall be wholly addicted to him: or else will it come to pass, that such as be of the Emperor's part shall remain there, and the others shall departed thence, which doubtless would be to his great hindrance: For unless all suspected persons be clean removed, let him not look to keep the City in quiet possession. And he desireth to declare his heart and good wlil towards him: For even for the same cause chief, came he into these parties, and received this bishopric, that he might do him some notable service.  
Than was Marquis Albert at Hedelberge with the palsgrave elector, and had sent those foresaid letters to the judges of the chamber. That time came also to Hedelberge, by th'emperors commandment, the Dukes of Bavier and Wirtemberge, for a pacification: thither came also the Duke of Cleave. The matter being long debated, when the Bishops had offered him a wonderful sum of money, especially Bamberge, that he might have his Towns in quiet, and the intercessors also approved this condition: The Marquis which would have his covenants observed, which themperor had also confirmed, whereas in the same time, his captains levied horsemen for him in Saxony, and was now assured of certain other men's aid, he departeth and nothing done, the intercessors being sore offended, and bendeth himself to war, and publishing a wrying the xxvii. of March, repeateth the whole matter in order, complaining most grievously of his adversaries for breaking their promise, and confuteth that reason, whereby the Bishops allege, that they may alienate nothing of the church goods, and showeth how he is driven of necessity to defend his right by force of arms. The bishop of Wirciburge was there himself, Bamberge had sent deputies.  
The grudge and controversy was between the Duke of Wirtemberge, and the master of the Almaigne order, through the mediation of princes was here appeased, where this man to recover his towns again, paid thirty. thousand Crowns. At the second day of April, which than was Easter day, Duke Moris came also unto the Princes at Hedelberge, using great expedition. Three days after, he returneth home again in post. These princes that were intercessoures, make a league, that they may defend them selves from injury, and therein be comprised also the Archbishops of Mentz and Trevers. When Marquis Albert refusing the conditions, went from Hedelberge to gather his army, the Bishops of Bamberge and Wirciburge procure other letters from the chamber, in the which both the Archbishop of Mentz, the palsgrave Duke Moris, the Master of Pruisse, the Duke of Saxon, the Duke of Wirtemberge, the Lantzgrave, the Norinbergians, and all their neighbours, are commanded to assist them: This was the second day of May.  
Duke Moris, who suspected Marquis Albert, and supposed that he was also pricked at by the same, for his own assurance, maketh a league with the Duke of Brunswick, and promiseth aid to the Bishops and Norinbergians. In the mean season Marques 
The spoilings & burnings of Marquis Albert.  Albert, having levied his power, marcheth forward, and in the Countries of the Bishops and state of Norinberge, he destroyeth all with burning and spoiling, and taketh the City of Bamberge, the head Town of all that Country, and threateneth war to the nobility of Frankonie, unless they will obey, and surpriseth Schuinfurt, a Town imperial, and fortifieth it with a garrison. The Norinbergians, because they hold certain towns and Castles by the benefit of the Realm of Boheme, had entreated king Farnando that they might levy certain horsemen in his dominions to defend those places: The king was content, and permitted them to gather five hundreth: but the Marquis, as they were coming intercepteth them, and taketh also certain of the foresaid Towns and Castles. Again on the other side, henry Duke of Brunswick, which had drawn unto him a great part of Count Mansfeldes army, by Philip his son moveth war against his neighbours, invadinge the borders and Countries of the Bishops of Munster and Minden, and of his Cousin also Duke Erike of Brunswick, and of the state of Breme, and extorteth of them a marvelous great some of Money. About this tune the controversy that the Duke of Cleave had with the Archbishop of colon, for a certain jurisdiction, by the mediation of the palsgrave and the Bishop of Trevers, which met at Bacheracke, was thoroughly appeased.  
A little while after, at the beginning of the month of june, the palsgrave, th'archbishop of Mentz, th'ambasssadors of the dukes of Bavier and Wirtemberge, by th'emperors commandment meet at Franckfurt, about the war of Franckonie. The Emperor had ambassadors their Count Conigsten, th'earl of Solmen, & Henry Hasie: king Ferdinando had theralso divers. And where the bishops brged the emperors abrogation, & the Marquis his confirmation, th'electors admonish his ambassadors, to signify this unto him, to th'intent he may advertise them, whether he will have to take place. Themperor the xvii. day of june maketh answer. Whereas in the last year passed he had hard of the composition of Marquis Albert and the bishops, at the suit and request of certain, he abolished the same, commanding the bishops not to keep it, for that it was a matter of an evil precedent, to compel any man to such subjection, for doing of his duty to him and to th'empire: But afterward, when Marquis Albert would none otherwise accord with him, except those former compositions were ratified, (he) to eschew a further in convenience, which was than like to ensue upon all Germany, served the time present. And, for so much as he had an army ready, and Count Mansfeld also, in his name was gathering a new power in Saxony, and he himself being troubled with the french wars, could not suppress him, neither was there in all Germany, that was able one day to abide his force, he made peace with him, in hope verily that he should quiet him afterward: Especially, if the Princes that be his kinsmen should travel in the thing: and certainly, if God had sent him good success before Metz, he had devised means, whereby he should have been satisfied: For he did him much good service in the same war, in so much that he was desirous to gratify him: but after that the siege took no place, he assayed how to make a concord by them at Hedelberge: and where the Marquis refused the conditions there propounded, and again hath moved war, it was to him very displeasant, and therefore did he assign this other convention at Franckfurt: And now it is reported unto him, that he attempteth war, not only against the Bishops, but against certain others also: which thing both grieveth him exceedingly, and is done also contrary to the compacts: For he, what time he was received into favour, promised faithful service hereafter both to him and to th'empire: And yet if he would now at the least obey, he could be content to forget all things past: but where he himself also is had in suspicion of divers, it is wrongfully done: wherefore let them endeavour with all their force to make a pacification, and require no further declaration of him in this matter: The same shall be to him most acceptable, and in matters concerning the Empire, he will do nothing from henceforth, but by their advise and Counsel. At the length they departed from Franckfurte, without the matter ended. About the same time also, by th'emperors commandment, the Duke of Bavier and of Wirtemberge with others assemble at Lawginge, that they might pacify 
The father & the sons contend for inheritance.  the Earls of Detinge, the father and his Sons. For ever since the Protestants war, unto the siege of Metz, jews the father and his eldest son of the same name, have wandered up & down at most uncertenty, for that they warred against themperor: but all his lands and possessions, by th'emperors permission had his sons Fridericke and Wuolfgange, which were of a contrary Religion. When they came to the treaty, the father, accuseth them of most ingratitude: and all be it the Princes laboured the matter diligently, yet could there be nothing determined.   

The, xxv, Book of Sledaines Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire, of Charles the fift.  
The Argument of the xxv. Book.  
THe war beginning in Piedmount, Duke Moris and the Marquis Albert being at desiaunce, loin in battle. wherein Duke Moris was slain, but the Marquis lost the field. Augustus' his brother succeedeth Duke Moris. john Fridericke maketh reclaim to his lands. At this time are nine martyrs executed at Lions. The good king Edward of England being dead, his sister Mary is proclaimed Queen, and the Popish bishops restored to their dignity. Marquis Albert having lost the field against Henry Duke of Brunswick, surpriseth the town of Holse: After he is banished. A disputation in England about the Sacrament of thaltar. The Lady jane, which was proclaimed Queen is beheaded, & great execution is done in England. The blessed death of the Duke of Saxon and his wife. Albert again exiled, worketh great cruelty. Marry Queen of England married to king Philip. Cardinal Poole giveth full absolution to England. An assemble at Auspurge. Many excellent parsonages are condemned in England, being wholly reconquested to the Pope.  
TO the intent some remeady might be found for these troubles and tumults in Germany, the Emperor in the month of May calleth an assembly of th'empire, the xiii. day of August: And when he had besieged the City of Terwen, in the dominion of France, from the end of April. The xx. day of june he taketh 
Terwen razed.  it by an assault, spoileth, burneth, and razeth it down to the ground. The Constable son was taken in the same. The king of England sending an honourable ambassade, by the space of certain months entreated a peace. The same did the bishop of Rome, but that was in vain.  
In the month of May, John, Duke of Northumberland, which after the death of the Lord Protector, the kings Uncle, had the chief 
The Lady jane of Suffolk married to Buylford Dudley.  government (as before is said) marrieth one of his Sons to the Lady jane of Suffolk, daughter to the Lady Frances, which was Niece to King Henrye the eight, by his Sister the French Queen. That time was King Edward grievously sick. Than was it war also in Piedmont, and in the hither parts of Italy. 
King Edward sore sick. War in italy.  For the Emperor purposed to recover Senes, sending thither a power from Naples under the conduit of the Uiceroy, Peter Toletane: but whereas he died, and the Turkish Navy, to the which the Prince of Salerne, going out of France, had joined himself, was sailing on the Seas of Grece and Italy, the soldiers returned home, to repulse the near and domestical danger.  
Marquis Albert keeping war in Franconie, Duke Moris and his fellows send their army thither. The Marquis therefore leaving a garrison at Schuinfurt and other places, when he had every where exacted Money, hasted with great expedition into Saxony, leading away with him many pledges out of the dominions of Norinberge and Bamberge captives. When he was comen to Arustet, there were the ambassadors of John Fridericke, Duke of Saxon, to entreat him that he would not hurt his country: he promised right gently, and kept it. After, marching into the limits of Erfurde, he spoileth there many villages. Duke Moris amazed at his sudden coming, which had sent his army into Franckonie, as I said, commandeth all his Nobility, after also tother states to put on armure, and hireth as many as he could, 
The Mar. maketh war in saxony.  but the Marquis passing through his country, with out doing any hurt, when he came to Halberstat, he taketh the gates, and imposeth to the clergy there a great sum of Money, after that, he burneth and destroyeth the Country of Henrye the Duke of Brunswick, being aided by Duke Ericke, and the nobility of Brunswick.  
The Duke of Brunswickes' army, which I said before, was gone into Franckonie, by the conduit of Philip his Son, when they had attempted Schuinfurte in vain, and saw there was peril at home, return into Saxony: likewise do the soldiers of Duke Moris, whereof the Earl Hedecke had the leading, and join with Duke Moris about Northuse. And for so much as the Marques turned down into the province of Minden, Duke Moris thinking that he would have gone through Hesse, and again made invasion into Franconie, from Northuse marcheth to Embecke, that he might prevent him. Than in the end joining all his forces together, he incampeth in the country of Hildesseme, at Osterode, and the first day of july, not only he, but also the chancellor of Boheme, Henrye Plavie, in king Fardinandoes' name 
King Fernando proclaimeth war against Albert.  Proclaim war against him, and sending abroad their letters. (Themperor) say they, in these former years, hath by common assent and consent of the princes and states, established peace through out the Empire, and gave commandment, that what action some ever any man had, he should try it at the law, and work no force nor violence: And certainly the state of Germany, which hath been now certain years now sore afflicted with Civil wars doth much require peace and quietness.  
Wherefore, what time there arose war lately within the limits of the Empire, king Ferdinando, with the help of others, endeavoured and took pains, that the war was appeased. And here in at the length had the Prince's consents, that were chief Captains of the war, and finally, through the Emperors permission concluded peace. Wherein it was provided amongs other things, (not only) that nothing be done to the contrary, but that such also as be in danger should be aided and assisted, but that same peace did not Marquis Albert refuse only, but also did write openly to certain renowned princes, that the same tended to the great reproach and damage of Germany, and was more worthy to be called a treason, than a peace making. By which words you declare sufficiently, what mind you bear to your native country. Again, when you had with spoiling and burning destroyed the country that lieth by the Rhine, whereas you had no good success in France, and themperor had an army prepared, through intercession you were reconciled to him, upon respect only, that he would confirm your composition with the Bishops of Bamberge and Wirciburge. But you straightways abusing this confirmation of themperor, who permitted you to show no violence, have by your ministers many times put in fear, either prelate, with most terrible threatenings, saying how you would enforce them, by th'armies of the Earls of Mansfeld and Oldenburge, to observe their covenants, as it is by your own men's letters to be proved. And that also you might bring this to pass, the soldiers, which you discharged after the siege of Metz was levied, you commanded to return to you again, at the beginning of April. And all be it that they put their matter to the arbitrement of themperor, king Ferdinando, and the Princes, or cl referred the controversy to the judges of the chamber, & laws of th'empire, and namely at Hedelberge offered such conditions, that not only the prince's intercessors, but also themperor by his letters approved the same: yet you refusing all these offers, have invaded their provinces, and surprising certain places, have not spared to spoil gentle women, and so practising spoiling and exactions of money, have fired many Castles, Towns, villages, 
The spoilings of Al.  and other buildings, burning cruelly not only them, but the men in them in some places, aswell of theirs, as of the state of Norinberge, which both by the public law of the Empire, and a league also lately made did assist them. After this have you taken out of sundry places, Towns men and Citizens, of great years: and for age unwieldy, as pledges for the money imposed, where it is not to be had, and have carried them about with you into the lower parts of Saxony, cruelly and tyrannically which way soever you went. Moreover, against all right, you have proclaimed war agavist the Nobility of Franckonie, and taken Sthuinfurt a town imperial, and fortified it with a garrison, by the which things doubtless you have raised up a wonderful trouble and terror in all places. Furthermore, you have not spared the king Ferdinando: And all be it you are bounden to him by wardship, and league of inheritance, yet through a certain desperate rashness, you have not only made Rhodes into the borders of Boheme, but also have sore afflicted the possessions of his kingdom, granted out in times passed by composition to them of Norinberge, and divers honest men also of the same jurisdiction, you have partly slain, and partly brought into extreme poverty and misery, and the same guidons of horsemen, which the king licensed the Norinbergians, to levy for the defence of their Country, and not to wrong any man you have set upon, and taken, and spoiling them of horse and armure, you have compelled them to return home again. Furthermore, you keep certain Traitoures, and such as the King hath outlawed for rebellion, and speak words, as it is reported, full of threatenings against the King and the Bohemers. Yet hath the king given you none occasion so to do, but hath ever avanced your commodities, by what means he could: And all be it you entered his Country one year past, full like an enemy, yet are you not ignorant, how friendly than he wrote unto you, that both you should amend this fault: and also beware from henceforth.  
Now, for my part, saith Duke Moris, all be it that in all my life 
The complaint of D. Moris' upon Marquis Al.  I never gave you any occasion of displeasure, but have rather bestowed upon you many benefits, yet, the last year, when after the peace concluded, departing from Franckfurt, for the common wealths sake, and king Ferdinando's, I led my army into hongary against the Turk, you remember by what means you sought to allure my men from me, and what opprobrious words you gave me, both to your soldiers and others, what time, speaking of the pacification of passawe, you called it the betraying of Germanye. meaning it by me, and my friend Henrye Plavie. Moreover I am not ignorant, what thing was attempted the last winter, when I was in Hongary, to the destruction of me and my country, by the army of the Earl Mansfeld, which was than in the duchy of Brunswick. And when you were reconciled to themperor, what manner of words, and not only how stinging and biting, but also how threatening and contumelious ye spoke against me and my province at the siege of Metz, they know, which were-than in Camp with you. And when you returned home, after the siege was levied, being demanded of me by letters, of the same matter, and of your mind towards me, you answered proudly, that whatsoever you have spoken of me or of others, you both remember it, and will not deny the same: And to tother you made such answer, as I can gather no certaintainty thereof. After, writing to me of the same matter from Hedelberge, you alleged certain things of great parsonages for this intent as I suppose, that you might cause me to suspect and distrust them: but whereas I gave no great regard to such matters, I advised and counseled you, both by letters and intermessagers, that you should observe the peace, and also desired to know, what I myself should look for at your hand. But you, writing letters to thelectoral of Brandenburge: All be it you spoke of me somewhat temperately, yet, where you come to the pacification of Passaw, you signified plainly enough, how you were affected towards me, and not long after declared it also in deed. For in certain of your last letters, you required me, that I would call back my army, which was in the tents of the confederates in Franckonie, for this intent verily, that unless I so did, you might have an occasion to war against me. Again, shortly after you led your army through my country and my brothers Augustus, where you had given us no knowledge there of before, clean contrary to thancient custom of Germany. You make your boast, that you did no hurt as you went, but my men report to me far otherwise. And all be it, that it were so, yet do I not so much ascribe this to your will, as to necessity. For it is known how fast you marched, and how weary the Soldiers were: And you knew rightwell, that in case you had attempted any force or showed violence, it had not been hard for me to have resisted you and your army, being so faint and wearied with traveling, and to have called home those that were in Franckonie: but doubtless your purpose was, to have set on me at your return, and that have your Soldiers not let to say. Moreover, passing through the country of Thuring, you spoilt certain villages of the city of Erfurd, which is under our tuition. Which you deny not in your own letters written to me from Brunswick. Your soldiers also have slain divers in my brother's Country, and near unto Bichlinge, they took two gentlemen, and when they had appealed unto me, bet them with whips and cast them in prison.  
Yet for all this could not I be brought, to attempt war: but required the same by letters, that I did before, and exhorting you to peace, whereof there was than a treaty at Franckfurt, inquired what mind you were of towards me and my fellows. But how bitterly & angrily you answered, it appeareth by your own letters. For neither would you utter your mind, and yet accused the treaty of Franckfurt as suspected. Whereof I could gather none otherwise, but that you were determined to continue the war of Frankonie, yea and as occasion served, to spare neither me nor my fellows. Which you also denounced to them of Erfurde, and immediately after declared also to others.  
For besides many others displeasures, that you did the Bishopric of Halberstat, which themperor, as you know, hath committed to my protection, you imposed a great some of Money, and spoiled their colleges in the country nevertheless. The same did you also in the Archbishoppricke of Maidenburge, which is likewise comprised under my tuition, and have exacted Money of the Northusians and Mullusians. And Henrye the Duke of Brunswick, with whom I have made a league, right honest in deed, 
Duke Mor. league with the Duke of Brunswick.  and not repugnant to the treaty of Passawe, you have persecuted with sword and fire, so soon as I had advertised you by letters, of the league, and the rest of my fellows. These things doubtless, be not correspondent to certain of your former letters.  
Now therefore, although that king Ferdinando (I) and our fellows do greatly desire peace: especially of Germany, & ever sense the pacification of Passaw, to endeavour that all things may be quiet: Especially in these parties: which thing also very many of the nobility of Brunswick, which serve now in your camp can testify: yet, for so much as you have removed the war into these parties, & declare manifestly, when you invade our fellows, what your intent is. Moreover, for so much as there is a brute, that you are hiring of greater forces, though it be in an others man's name, which you are not able to find, except you permit them to rob and spoil, and work what mischief they list, in so much that not only Frankonie, but other provinces also, stand in great danger of you, which yourself can not dissemble, whilst you say, you will bring to pass, that no man else shall be in better case than you are: For these causes I say, and for so much as you leave no place unto Concord, king Fernando (I) and our fellows, seeing we are next the danger, are constrained to put on armure, to repulse from us violence and injury, to the end we may deliver our native country, and recover the Public quietness. For this do the laws of the Empire, not only permit, but enjoin us also, and the high court of the chambre imperial commandeth us, to aid and assist our neighbours of Fran konye. And although at this time that you levye men in, you pretend to do it in th'emperors name, yet know we assuredly, that the same is forged and famed. For he hath declared what his mind is, not only to you, but to us and other also, and shortly you shall know more, what he thinketh. But, since this our enterprise is attempted for the common wealths sake, and therefore needed no declaration of our mind, yet to th'intent, you shall not be ignorant, we both do protest, that we will do hereafter, as the thing itself shall require, that this your dissolute, and more than Tyrannical cruelty, may be suppressed. And this verily in our own name, and our fellows, we do you to understand, and hear testify, that the blame of all the calamity, that shall chance in this war, is wholly to be imputed unto you, which will come to no reasonable condition: nether doubt we this also, but the everliving God will assist rather those, that seek the safeguard of their country, than him, that goeth about destruction, and warreth on his native country. What time these letters were delivered, in the camp of Marquis Albert, the Ambassadors of the electoure of Brandenburge, were sent to persuade a peace.  
When he had red the letters, he consulteth of the matter with his captains, & demandeth of them, whether they will take his part: Who affirming, he calleth for the young gentleman that brought the letters, and turning his talk to him. Thy Prince, saith he, hath thrice broken his faith before this, and hath done wickedly, & this is the fourth fact of the same sort: let him come hardly, I will prove what he can do: This tell him in my name. 
The Mar. annswere to duke Moris.   
With these words he giveth him certain crowns in reward, and sendeth him a way. There the ambassadors that were intercessors, shall we do nothing than say theyrnothing, saith he, you may return home. When therefore he perceived the weight of the war, he sendeth Duke Ericke of Brunswick to the Emperor the third day of july, and signifieth unto him, how through the policy 
Marquis Albert sendeth to the Emperor  of certain, there were many adversaries raised against him, which endeavour, that the covenants be not only not kept, but also that he might be expulsed out of all his lands and possessions, by reason of a new conspiracy, and that is he able to prove: that certain Prince's electors, and the chiefest of all germany, have conspired to choose a new Emperor. And the cause why the Bishops be so sore against him, is long of the judges of the Chamber. He prayeth him therefore that he would not be offended, if he shall attempt aught against them. His adversaries also, to bring him in hatred, and to allure more unto them, have raised this brute of him, as though he hath conspired with him to oppress the liberty of Germany. This doubtless have certain Princes objected unto him, and letters are cast abroad in Germany, as sent from the Bishop of Arras, how he verily for this intent, hireth an army, that he might accomplish his will. For the Duke of Alba shall bring his son, the Prince of Spain into Germany to the next convention of the Empire, that he may be denounced the successor of the Empire. With this is king Ferdinando so fully persuaded, that entering into league with his enemies, he hath proclaimed war against him. He hath verily excused this unto many right diligently: but the suspicion increaseth daily. Therefore is he subject unto great perils and dangers, in a manner for this cause only, that he will not forsake his friendship. Wherefore he humbly beseecheth him, that he will both ratify those compositions of the bishops, and also defend him and his. This if he will do, he will bring unto him (when the matter shall be agreed upon) ix thousand horsemen, and an hundreth ensigns of footmen.  
In the mean time the Norinbergians, and the Bishops; in the absence of Marquis Albert, invade his dominion, he, 
The bishops in his absence invade his counitie.  publishing letters, blamed sore them of Norinberge, as those that had broken their faith and convenants, and entering into league with the false bishops, embraced again the Popish doctrine. Whereunto they afterward, setting forth a book make answer, and recite the whole matter in order, ever since the year before, how cruel war he hath kept, how they made compact with him, how after by the emperors permission and consent, they made a league with the bishops about them, how he hath refused most reasonable conditions, offered by the same bishops, and again moved war against them: and how, at what time, both for the league made, and also for the commandment of the Chamber, they aided their fellows, he invaded again their Country lately. Amongst others of his wicked Acts, they recite this as a rare example of such cruelty as hath not been heard of, that, having taken two towns of their dominion, Altorfe and Lanse, he shut in not the towns 
The great cruelty of Mar. Albert  men only, but also the people he could find in the country, and eattell, and after set them on fire in sundry places, but chief about the gates, pourposing doubtless to burn them all up. In the which fire they say children and women with child, and many sick persons, which were not able to break down the walls and escape, were there miserably brent. touching that he saith of altering their Religion, they declare to be false for the league is made only, to repulse violence from them and theirs. And that he careth for no Religion, it is well known to many, and they also have many things to say in this behalf: But for the noble family he cometh of, and for certain Princes, his kinsmen, they will temper themselves.  
The fift day of july Sigismunde king of Pole, marrieth the Lady Katherine, daughter of king Ferdinando, which had been wife to the Duke of Mantua, where as ten years since, he had married his sister, as is mentioned in the xu book.  
Edward the sixth, king of England, a Prince of undoubted and excellent hope, the sixth day of july, as it was known 
The death of good king Edward.  abroad, departed out of this life, of a consuming disease, being of xvi years of age, to the exceeding great grief of all good and Godly men. For after his death ensued a marvelous alteration of things in England, as shallbe declared hereafter. It was bruited abroad, that he was poisoned. Certainly, there was not in Europe a king of so great expectation these many years. From his very childhod he was excellently well brought up and instructed in virtue and learning, and had 
The virtues of Edward the sixth.  not only the Latin tongue, but the Greek and French also, and loved the doctrine of the Gospel exceedingly, and gave unto all learned men entertainment and succour, to Germans, Italians, frenchmen, Scots, spaniards, and Polonians.  
What time both armies were not far a sunder in Saxony, 
A battle fought betwixt Duke Maurice and Mar. Albert.  and the Marquis was come over the water of Weser, the ninth day of july at after none, they joined in battle with all their forces. After a long fight, Duke Maurice which excelled in horsemen, had the victory, but he himself being stricken with a dag through his bowels, died within two days after. The Marquis came to Hanobrie in safety. There were slain about four thousand, in a manner all horsemen. There were taken exceeding many. Henry the Duke of brunswick, lost in that conflict two sons, Charles and Philippe. The next day came five hundreth horsemen out of Boheme, sent by king Ferdinando to Duke Maurice. The Landgrave had also sent to Duke Maurice seven hundreth horsemen. At the same time therefore, there were together in one camp the Landgrave and the Duke of Brunswick, with the bishops, by a marvelous change and contrariety in things, where Duke Ericke of Brunswick, that had married Duke Maurice sister, aided Marquis Albert. Many men thought that time, that like as king Ferdinando gave aid against Marquis Albert, so did the Emperor encourage and strengthen the Marquis against Duke Maurice. howbeit the emperors letters (which hereafter I shall recite) import no such kind of things.  
The French king was said than to have treated of new devices with Duke Maurice, & was right sorry for his death. Duke Maurice being carried into his Tent, the same night writeth letters to the Bishop of Wirtemburge, his fellow in that war, wherein he declareth the whole matter, and saith how the victory is his, but that he is sore wounded: And supposeth that Albert is flying. He admonisheth him therefore, that he command the ways to be laid for him in certain places, that he may be intercepted, and not suffered to pass. What so ever his own state or end shall be, he is of a good conscience. For he took in hand this war, that he might suppress that disturber, and recover the quietness of Germany. He was buried at Fridberge a Town of Meisen, the fourteenth day after the battle by Henry his father, and his young son Albert. He was xxxii years old and upward: His presence was thought to be a great cause of the victory, or else it was supposed that the Marquis should have won the field. For 
D. Maurice won that field and lost his life.  many of his horsemen were fled. There were taken of the enemies and brought unto him out of the battle liiii ensigns, and xiiii guidons. For the which Duke Maurice in deed spent his own life, but yet he overthrew the force and power of the Marquis. For after that battle he was never able to gather any main power. When the corpse went through Lipsia, joachim Camerarie, made the oration funeral, and speaking much in his commendation, he reckoned up the wonders 
The wonders before his death.  that went before his death. Drops of blood sticking upon the leaves of trees, the most importune barking of Dogs, and werieng one an other. The neyinge of Horses heard, and the clattering and clanking of Harness, and certain other things full of terror. Again, his own Tent overthrown with a whirlwind, & the residue standing still and not touched, and certain words of his own, as forespeaking and prognosticating his death to come. And certainly as touching those red drops, they were commonly seen in diverse places, and even at Strasburge about the beginning of june, what time they fell upon bows, grass, tiled houses and stones. That time did there fly a wonderful number of butterflies, and some there were, that said, how these bloody drops came of them. Again others judged that it did pourtende and signify some thing. Between Duke Maurice and Marqes Albert, being both of one age, there had been 
Great friendship betwixt D. Maurice and Marqu. Albert.  always very great friendship, so that there could be no dearer friends. For they both had served the Emperor in three wars together, in the French, the Protestauntes, and the war of Maydenburge, after, this fourth and last war they attempted against the Emperor. But displeasures arising, as before is said, their amity had at length this doleful and sorrowful end. What time Duke Maurice died, his brother Augustus was in Denmark, with his wife, with the king his father in law. Wherefore the Nobility and States do retain part of the army, for to defend his country, about xii ensigns of footmen, and five guidons of horsemen: The residue are discharged, and for the most part returned home with the funeral. But the xviii day of july, Marquis Albert writeth letters to the nobility and people of Duke Maurice. Where as of late 
The Marq. letters to that states of D. Maurice.  he went through their country into Saxon, he passed without harm doing, for that he had no hostility in his mind. But Duke Maurice hath not only hurt men of his dominion, but also to the intent to gratify certain wicked & perjured bishops, had renounced that ancient league, that is between his family and the house of Saxon, in a manner for no cause, & after a strange example had made war against him. Which thing being so in deed, and for so much as they themselves have furthered his enterprise, clean against the emperors commandment, therefore must he see for himself, how he may recompense himself for the damage received, and therefore renounceth their league and amity. The emperors army, after Turwen was overthrown, marching from thence into Artois, in the month of july took the Castle of Hesdine by assault. There was slain Oratius Farnese, the French kings son in law. There were many of the Nobility taken, amongs whom was the 
The death of Orace Farnese.  high marshal of France, Marchian, that dwelleth in the forest of Arden.  
The news of the battle in Saxony was brought to the Empu●y within a very few days. Who after the xxii day of july, answereth Duke Ericke of Brunswick, whom Marquis Albert had sent, as before is said. How he is not a little sorry, that the displeasure is grown so far, for he had much rather that all this controversy had been appeased, and unless it be so, he feareth least it will come evil to pass, not only to the Empire, but also to Marquis Albert, especially, since that so many of the chiefest States do set in foot herein, and have made a league. Therefore his advise and request is, that with all speed they lay down their weapons, and devise some means of concord. If the Marquis be so content, he will devise, that the contrary part shall surcease also, and distrusteth not, but that he shall persuade them. And he earnestly desireth, that he refuse not so to do: For otherwise, the case standing as it doth now, he can not use his service, lest he should increase the suspicion that is raised already. Which doubtless unto him, that hath nothing dearer, than the peace and tranquillity of the Empire, should be very grievous and displeasant.  
About the beginning of the month of August, Augustus' 
Augustus' brother and hesre to Du. Maurice.  Duke Maurice brother, coming home out of Denmark, a few days after, consulting with his Counsel, taketh an oath of all the people, and amongst others, of the Wyttembergians to be true to him and to his heirs males, and if none remain, to return to the fidelity of john Fridericke and his children, in case he obey the Emperor, and observe the compacts of former years, if not, that than they be obedient to the Landgrave. This done, he is saluted Prince elector, and calleth an assembly of his States, to appear before him, the xx. day of August. The xvii day of that month, was a marvelous great earthquake in the town of Mesen. When all were assembled at Lipsia, at the day, very many. Duke August bringeth in question: first, whether he should join himself to the new league of king Ferdinando, the Princes and bishops, and to prosecute his brother's war against Marquis Albert. secondarily, if he should forsake the league, how he ought to avenge his brother's death. Finally, by what means he may compound with john Fridericke. For he, in his absence, sending letters to the nobles, required that the dignity of Electourshyp, and his possessions that were taken away might be wholly restored to him. The effect of the consultation and counsel was, that he should observe peace with both, and that the elector of Brandenburg should treat a pacification. And hereof an order was made, although king Ferdinando by Henry Plavie, chancellor of Boheme, had treated earnestly with Duke August concerning the league. In this convention, the Duke of Saxon sending again an other Ambassade, 
john Frederick demandeth his lands and dignities.  demandeth his own, and that with sharp words, the same did the States of his dominion, but that was in vain. And August said, how he was not bound so to do, and that he would stick to those compacts and convenants which the Emperor had made when he was taken, but yet would he not refuse all treaty. During that same assembly, Henry Duke of Brunswick desired aid of Duke August against Marques Albert, which hired new bands of soldiers. After the death of Duke Maurice, the Duke of Saxon sent th'one of his sons, john William, into Brabant to the Emperor, that he might be restored. And in a manner about the same time, the nobility and states of his dominion, sent thither Ambessadours also in the absence of Duke August, that the Emperor, would accept their Prince as by them commended. The Duke of Saxon had sent Ambassadors also, to king Ferdinando, and to the king of Denmark, about the same matter. In the mean season the Bishop of Wirtemburg besiegeth Schninfurt, which was kept with a garrison of Marquis Albert, as before is said. And the Bishop of Bamberge, and the Norinbergians, when they had a while besieged Collebach, leading away the power, join themselves to Count Plavie, which laid battery to the town Hosie, belonging to the Marquis.  
In these months were ix burnt at Lions, when divers of them had been in prison a year and more. Articles were propounded 
Nine burnt at Lions.  to them all, of the presence of Christ's body in the lords supper, of Purgatory, of the Mass, of private or auricular Confession, of Ceremonies, of praying to the virgin Mary, and other that be dead, of the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, of Free will, of justification of works, of the authority of the church and of bishops, of Monastical vows, of choice of meats, of unction and confirmation, and of Images. And they answered to every point constantly, and after one sort, severally, alleging the testimonies of Scripture. Whilst they were in prison, with their letters they comforted not only one an other, but also their friends and other churches, and wrote every thing as it was done. What time Lewis Marsake, one of the prisoners being a man of war, alleging many things 
Lewis Marsake.  out of the holy Scriptures, the inquisitors that were present demanded of him, whether it were his part to read the books of Scripture, and asked him how he knew these things to be the Gospel? The kings liftenaunt also said there were only but two Evangelists, Matthew and john: For the other two 
The blasphemy or that lieutenant.  and Paul also, had as it were sowed together certain fragments, and patches. And if it were not that the Doctors of the church did attribute to Paul that authority, he would set no more by his Epistles, than by Esopes' fables. And when Marsake inferred again, that there were Godly testimonies of the vocation and office of S. Paul, especially in the i chap. of the Epistle to the Galathians. That maketh nothing for the matter saith he, for he beareth witness of himself. Unto those that suffer with him, the hangman put an halter about their necks, as the manner is. But Marsake, whom the judges commanded to be led without a band about his neck, said unto them, is their cause better than mine? Why will you not give me such a chain also? Why will you not dub me knight of this noble and excellent order? alluding to the accustomed manner of kings, who at what time they will honour and advance their friends, they make them knights of their own order, and give them a chain of Gold, as a token of honour. Five of them studied at Losanna, frenchmen in deed borne, but found at the 
Five students of Losanna.  charges and liberality of the Lords of Bernes. When therefore they had heard that they were taken, and understood their danger, they made diligent suit to the king, desiring him, they might be given to them: But it was in vain, where the king alleged that he might not do it by the laws. The Cardinal of Tournon, was thought to have been the occasion hereof.  
I spoke a little before of the death of the most noble Prince, Edward the sixth, king of England. He was in a consumption, and in the month of january he fell sick. And where as his sickness increased, being careful for his Realm and Religion, he conferreth with his counsel of the matter, and inquireth of them, unto whom chief he should commit the government. For albeit that king Henry his father when he died, had appointed next in succession unto him. Mary and Elizabeth, as before is said, yet for so much as he himself was of lawful years, he accounted it to lie in his power to make his heir, especially, seeing that most men doubted of the lawful birth of his sister, and Mary was also of the Bishop of Rome's Religion, which if she should have the government, he saw how there was great danger, lest both this present Religion should be subverted, and the Realm also be governed by a stranger. Wherefore after deliberation had, it was agreed to choose the lady jane of Suffolk, daughter to the Lady Frances, niece to king Henry the eight. When the rest of the Counsel, and the Mayor 
The lady jane.  of London, and the Lords of the Realm had this allowed. The archbishop of Cantorbury, primate of England, was sent for to the court, that he might subscribe, which he refuseth to do, unless he may first hear the king speak. Wherefore being admitted to his speech, when he had reasoned the matter with him familiarly as he lay, he assented, being of him earnestly required hereunto. When the king was departed, which was the sixth day of july, as before is said, the fourth day after, the Lady jane is proclaimed Queen, and a proclamation openly set forth how king Edward by the consent of his Nobles, for most weighty causes, had disherited the Lady Mary, and the Lady Elizabeth his sisters, and left the succession of the Realm to the Lady jane. The Nobility and commons took this most displeasantly, not so much for the love of the Lady Mary, as for the hatred of the Duke of Northumberlande, where no man in a manner doubted, but that he was the author of this counsel, to the intent, that by this mean, he might as it were convey the kingdom into his own house. Whilst these things were a working, the Lady Mary fleeth into Norfolk, and from thence to the castle of Framingham in Suffolk, and writing abroad for aid, taketh upon her as Queen. That known, the Duke of Northumberlande assembleth a power, and setting forth of London, marcheth towards her, by the consent of the rest, to apprehend her. But in the mean season the counsellors that remained in the city, perceiving the hearts of the people, & that the forces of Norfolk and Suffolk, resorted to Queen Mary, changing their minds and purpose, proclaimed Queen Mary, and keep the lady 
The Lady Mary proclaimed Queen  jane in prison. After these news came into the Camp, all men for the most part, because they served against their wills, & hated the Duke, do revolt. And when letters and commission came from Frammingham, they take the Duke at Cambridge, and the xxv day of july bring him again into the city. It is uncredible, with what rebukes & railings the people received him, whilst some call him traitor, some parricide, & others the murderer of the most innocent king. For in as much as he was thought to have brought his sons wife to the Royal crown, there arose a suspicion, that he had imagined these things long before, and laid in wait for the kings life. After were apprehended his sons and his brother, and certain other Nobles, and the kings schoolmaster, Sir john Cheke, knight, a man of great virtue and learning. Yet was he discharged afterwards, but put in a manner from all his lsuing. After came Queen Mary to London, & entering into the hold, which they call the Tower, delivereth out of prison the Duke of Norfolk, who had been almost seven years in captivity, & Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, and Tunstall Bishop of Duresme, and certain other Bishops of the popish Religion, which had been put from their bishoprics, and restoreth them to their former places. And certainly that bishop of Winchester, although in books set forth, he had defended the doing of king Henry, what time he divorced himself from the Lady Katherine the mother of Queen Mary, as in the ix book is mentioned, yet now he obtained the place of the chancellor, which is there 
Winchester made chancellor.  the highest degree of dignity. For where the lady Katherine alleged the Bishop of Rome's licence, july the second, who had confirmed that matrimony, and the king again said it was nought, and therefore sent the Bishop of Winchester, before he was Bishop, to Rome, that Clement might pronounce thesame frustrate. Who coming thither in the month of February in the xxix year, was an importune suitor. The Bishop of Rome, who as the proverb is, held the wolf by both ears, where as both he coveted to gratify the king, and also feared th'emperors displeasure, answereth that he will write to th'emperor, that the true licence under seal might be showed. He assenteth in deed, but he requireth to have two months only appointed for the same matter: When that time shallbe run out, Gardener requireth the the licence might be counted unlawful. But that thought the Bishop of Rome both strange and also unreasonable, and seeketh with gentle words to satisfy the king. But the Ambassador told him plainly, that unless he might obtain the kings request, it would be to the great hindrance of the See of Rome. Again the Emperor, and king Ferdinando, the xxvii day of April, by Ambassadors declare their grief, and expostulate with bishop Clement, that he favoured the king onermuche, and would have the matter judged in England, and also appointed their procurers with large and ample commission, which should treat and follow the cause, in their names, at Rome. Wherefore the Bishop commanding at the last Campegius to return home, revoketh the suit to himself, so much the rather, for that he understood by the Cardinal of York of the kings new love, as I said in 
The Duke of Northumberland condemned.  the ix book.  
The xxii day of August, the Duke of Northumberland, condemned of treason, was beheaded, and when he was brought to the scaffold, made an oration, and amongs other things, he exhorteth the people, to persever in the same religion, which they had received of their forefathers, as it were from hand to hand: For he judgeth this to be the only cause of all the calamity, that hath come into England, of long time now, 
His inconstancy at his death.  but chief since the death of King Henry, that they are separated from the rest of the body of christianity. Of many years now, he had been of a contrary opinion (as he pretended at the least) and had utterly forsaken the Popish doctrine. And the cause why he now spoke thus (as they say) was for that he was put in hope to be pardoned. And albeit that the rest of his talk being finished, he said he spoke as he thought, yet be there some that affirm he was sorry for so saying, what time he looking round about him, perceived no succour, & saw that he was beguiled. And other that suffered at the same time, one sir Thomas Palmer, knight, professed the doctrine of the Gospel 
Thomas Palmer.  with most constancy. And the Duke was condemned (as I said) of rebellion & treason. And albeit there were great suspicions, the he had given the king poison, yet was he nothing at all examined for that matter: Nor in the sentence pronounced against him any mention made thereof. Of Peter Martyr the Florentine, we have spoken before, which going into England six years past, by the kings sending for, was reader of the divinity lecture at Oxford. Whom many made much of for his excellent learning and virtue, but he wanted not also evil willers. Wherefore when the king was dead, he was commanded not to stir one foot thence without the pleasure of the Queen first known, nor carry away any thing that he had, under a great penalty, in case he should do otherwise. He was content to obey, but when he saw he was long delayed, he writeth to the counselours of the Realm concerning his state, and if he had aught offended, he requireth that his accuser might be brought forth, and the matter examined: Whereupon through their permission, he came to London. There he findeth the archbishop of Cantorbury his Patron and friend, of whom the popish preachers 
The constancy of the archbishop of Cantorbury  had raised a brute, as though he should be unconstant & wavering, as though by his commandment the Mass were restored at Cantorbury, & as though he had promised the self same thing to the Queen. And bragged with all of a disputation that should be. After he knew of this, immediately he set forth a writing to purge himself, and saith, how a terten priest, unknowing to him, had said Mass at Cantorbury. he denieth the other thing also, yea, he protesteth, if the Queen will give him leave, to prove, that the acts of king Edward concerning the lords supper and other articles of doctrine, be consonant to the holy Scriptures, and that the romish Mass is clean repugnant from the institution of Christ, for the declaration whereof, he desireth no great number, but even a very few, and amongs them, Peter Martyr, to aid and assist him. And for so much as the contrary part, adorned their Religion by the commendation of antiquity, saying that it hath continued above a thousand and five hundreth years, he affirmeth that they be not able to prove the same, but he will prove, that the doctrine, which in king Edward's days, was set forth, and is as yet observed in England, is the very native and ancient Religion instituted and left us of Christ and his Apostles. When he had published this writing at London about the fift day of September, Peter Martyr the same time came thither from Oxford (as I said) & advertised by him of the whole matter, commendeth his doing, and showeth him the he will refuse neither pains nor peril herein. But behold, whilst they are in this expectation, the archbishop of Cantorbury was committed to prison, and also the archbishop of 
The bishops carried to prison.  York, and Rydley Bishop of London, H. Bishop of Worcester and certain other Bishops, for the profession of the Gospel, and for sermons made against Queen Mary, by the counsels commandment, before she achieved the crown. Moreover Hugh Latimer is than also apprehended, whom king Edward delivered out of the tower, laid in there by his father for doctrine. In the mean time Peter Martyr, albeit he perceived his danger, yet for that he had nothing offended against the laws of the Realm, trusting to his innocency, thought not good to depart, before he had obtained leave. Wherefore when he had brought that to pass, and received his passport signed with the queens hand, he came to And werpe, from thence to colon, and after to Strasburge, from whence he went first into England, and a little before him Bernardine Ochine, both in health. It was once written and signified into Germany, that the Emperor should have given council to his aunts daughter Queen Mary, that she should govern with mercy, and not alter Religion, nor marry without the Realm. For what danger were in that, in case she should change the Religion, he knew best of all men. Whether this were so in deed I can not affirm: The end itself declareth it to be far otherwise. For even for the doctrine of the Gospel, strangers being commanded to depart, and the native country men there cast in prison, the romish Religion was wholly restored, as shallbe declared 
The popish Religion restored in England.  hereafter. The first day of October after Queen Mary was crowned. And not long after began the Parliament at London. But the convention of the Empire, which the Emperor called against the xiii day of August, as I showed in the beginning of this book, was prorogued to the first of October, & than to the month of january. After that same battle, wherein Duke Maurice was slain, Henry the Duke of Brunswick, and the Marquis Albert, every of them for themself, make themselves strong, and gather their power about them. The 
Wars revived betwixt the D. of Brunsw. & Marques Albert.  bishops and States of Norinberge fed Duke Henry with money. But all men for the most part marveled at Marquis Albert, from whence he had all that store. Wherefore it was spoken commonly, that Queen Mary the emperors sistes supported him with money: But the emperors folks deny that utterly, and marvel, that there are any so fond so to think. But what time the money was brought to the Duke of Brunswick somewhat to late, he was in very great danger. For when the Marquis had intelligence thereof, he practised with the soldiers to forsake him, who abode this delay most impatiently: But very luckily, in the self same moment, when that heat and mutiny began to rise the ten day of September, was brought a remedy, and all the tempest appeased, & Duke Henry for his better assurance, fell at a composition with Duke Ericke his cousin, which was his enemy before. The king of Denmark had long since sent his Ambassador into Saxon, to further the matters of Duke Augustus his son in law. They at the length through the help of the elector of Brandenburges Ambassadors, reconcile him to Marquis Albert. The conditions were these, that Duke Augustus should neither 
Albert reconciled to Augustus.  prosecute his brother's war, nor aid the enemies of Marquis Albert. The same shall the Marquis do, and if he shall chance to lead his army near unto the limits of Duke Augustus, he shall go forth without harm doing. That Duke August shall beware, that what time he dischargeth his army, they go not to the Marquis enemies. Finally that the league of inheritance, which is between the house of Saxon and of Brandenburge, be renewed so shortly as may be. The next day which was the xii of September, Marquis Albert leadeth his army out of Brunswick. And where as he chanced upon his enemies, not far without the city, he giveth the charge. But vanquished with the number, especially, where he had none and the Duke of Brunswick had twenty ensigns of footmen, he was discomfited and put to flight, albeit he left to the enemy a bloody victory: After the battle he returneth to Brunswick. In the mean season they were in great distress, whom Count Plavie and his companions had besieged at Hoffie. For where the town was both very sore battered with shot, and the Marquis was vanquished in battle, and no rescue came, being driven through penury and want of all things, they render up the town. And Count Plavie sweareth the towns men to be true to him and his children, and leaveth there in garrison one ensign of footmen, and the great ordinance.  
We have spoken before of the Turkish fleet: Unto whom 
The Turkish Naute taketh the Island of Corsica.  joined themselves certain French captains, setting forth of Marseilles, and in manner in these days take the Island of Corsica, belonging to the state of Genes, a few towns excepted. How the Emperor took the castle of Hesdine by force, is before said. And the same he raseth, as he had done Terwen before: The French king in the mean season levieth his army about Amiens, and attendeth, till the Swysses, which he had sent for were come. When Hesdine was now overthrown, the Emperor at the end of August was in mind to attempt Dorlans, but when the Constable heard thereof by espial, he leadeth forth a great number of horsemen, and some part of footmen, so speedily, that he set upon them or ever they were aware, and putteth them to flight, slaying and taking many of them. And what time the Swisses were come about the beginning of September, a ten thousand footmen, the king went up the water of Some, on the bank whereof standeth Amias, and cometh to Corbie. From thence sending out certain guidons of horsemen, he runneth about the Town of Bappam, as though he would besiege it. But the seventh day of September sending an Herald of Arms to Cambraye, he requireth to be certified, what hearts the towns men bear towards him, that is a very large town, belonging to the Bishop, and anciently to the Empire, and in the same war which the 
The French king attemteth Cambray  Emperor made with the French king, it was a neuter town indifferent to both, but at this time it was more of the Emperors part. The king therefore sendeth them word, that he will do nothing against conuenauntes, so that they will do the same, and let their city be set open for him, who is protector of th'empire, & be ready to serve him in all things, as well as they be to th'emperor. But when that governor of that town had signified the matter to the Emperor he made answer, that for so much as the Frenchmen had with spoiling and burning destroyed all the country, that he should take them for his enemies. But before this message came again from the Emperor, the king making roads out, began to assay the city certain days. But where nothing prevailed, about the mids of September, he raiseth his camp, and pitcheth his tents two miles from the emperors camp, which was than at Ualencene, a town of Henault, near unto the river of Scaled. Than he approacheth nearer. and certainly the thing was like to have come to a battle, but that end was this, that the king, for that he had approached so near that emperors fortifications, after he had lost very many of his men, returned with his army the xviii day of September. At his departing he destroyed all far and near with fire. The matter was after written privately unto friends, & the Frenchemen in deed say, how the Emperor would not fight, but this the imperials deny. The king returning home, dischargeth the Swisses. In this same month are discharged the garrison of six ensigns of footmen, which had by the emperors commandment been all that year at Auspurge, as I said in the former book. About this time also met at Hailbrune, the Paul's grave, the archbishop of Mentz, the Duke of Bavier, and the Duke of Wirtemberge. From the archbishop of Trevers, and the Duke of Cleave came Ambassadors. There was present in the name of king Ferdinando, the Bishop of Passawe. This 
Pestilence & firing at Paris.  summer the rage of that plague made a great slaughter at Paris, and in the mean time divers were burnt there also for Lutheranisme. The king had a darling, whose husband in time past had been governor of Normandy. The same woman being a widow had two sons in law at the same time prisoners: Duke de Anmalle, and the marshal Marchian as before I said. And for the ransom of Duke de Anmalle, Marquis Albert demandeth a hundreth thousand crowns, but that was above his ability. Wherefore the brute went, that she, which might do with the king what she list, to that end she might make the money, without her own hindrance, had obtained that the king should give her their lands and goods, that were condemned for heresy. For the custom of France is, that the king taketh not only the life of such as be condemned, but their goods also. What time therefore this pray was obtained many they say, were brought in danger. I will not certainly affirm this, but it cometh to pass many times in France and in other places, that the blood of innocent persons is not only a pleasure, but also a gaigne to many. 
The blood of innocentes gainful to many.   
Marquis Albert, after his overthrow in battle, returneth to Brunswick, as a little before I have said, but where he understood by espial, that the Duke would besiege the city, making no long abode, he gathered up what horsemen he could, and commandeth them to abide his coming in Turingia, and sending to his kinsfolks and allies for aid. When he was helped of them, he hasteth into Turinge, and the fifth day of October, using great expedition, beyond all men's expectation, came to Weymer, where he was right gently received of john Fridericke, and there remaining two nights, that he might refresh his soldiers after their travail, that lay scattered a broad in the country, he marcheth towards Franckony. That time the Earl Plavie and his fellows besieged a town of his named Birnt. But hearing of his coming, they levied their siege, and got them to Bamberge. But he being accompanied with no great band of horsemen, goeth forth the xi day of October to espy what is done at Hosie, the town lately lost. The soldiers of the garrison chanced than to be some what unwarely without the gates, for their pleasure, being altogether careless. Wherefore, finding this occasion, and exhorting his men to be valiant, riding upon the spur, setteth upon them quickly, and putting them to flight, followeth after, and entering in at the gates with them: when the towns men rejoicing at his sight and presence, came running to him, he slew the most part of them. He found there great pieces of Artillery, and certain others, which they call field pieces, but without any carriage or furniture. For the enemies had carried away all that were furnished to make the battery at Birnte. Leaving there an ensign of footmen, he goeth to Blasseburg, his chief castle. After he came away from Brunswick Duke Henry besieged the city, and battered it sore with shot. 
Brunswick besieged.  But the bishops, and they of Norinberge, which supported all that army, sending him word, that he should repair to them. Duke Henry demandeth of the citizens about four thousand crowns. When they refused this, and the Soldiers unless they were paid their wages, would bear none ensigns, they being afraid of their own danger, promise to give him so much. Than at the length levying the siege, when he had appointed his Soldiers a day, when they should be paid, he taketh his journey through Turinge.  
That known, the Duke of Saxon, john Friderick, for that he was not as yet made at one with him, goeth himself & his three sons to Gothe, leaving his wife at Weymer, for that she was not very well in health. Duke Henry being now furnished 
The Duke of Brunswletters to the D. of Saxon  to take his journey, sending unto him letters, albeit sayeth he, I have had just cause, and good occasion also, in these certain years passed, to revenge the injuries of former time done unto me, yet, for so much as you were in the emperors custody, I have attempted nothing against either your subjects or children, but have permitted the thing to law & judgement. But you not contented with former injuries, have helped now of late also with your aid and counsel, Albert of Brandenburg, the disturber of Germany, and my uttermost enemy, which I know for certainty, although you wrought it secretly. Wherefore, in case my army now shall do any hurt to your country, there is no cause to complain thereof: For that beginning is of yourself. Duke Henry was determined to have played the utter enemy, with Albert & Uolrate Earls of Mansfeld, for the last years war. Howbeit through th'intercession of Duke August, whom they sought upon, the matter was appeased. john Fridericke, receiving the Duke of Brunswickes' letters, began to treat with him by ambassadors, & to mitigate his mind, so that he should come to Weymer with two guidons of horsemen, & five ensigns of footmen, & the residue of his army, be placed in the country thereabout. Hither came to him from the Prince, Minquice his chancellor, & declaring his commission, persuaded him thoroughly 
The Du. of Brunswick is reconciled to the Duke of Saxon.  to quietness. And where before he required a great sum of money, the same now doth he partly remit, & remaining there two days without doing any hurt, departeth friendly. At the xviii day of October, began a disputation at London, by the queens commandment, of the presence of Christ in the Sacrament of the altar, as they term it. The matter was reasoned six days, 
A disputation in England  not without opprobrious words, where one of the Romsh dictrine, Doctor Weston, that was proloqutour, demeaned himself disorderly what was decreed of the same, and what was th'end of that parliament, I will declare here after. About the end of October, Michael Serueto, a spaniard, was executed at Geneva. He had many years since set forth diverse books, amongst 
Serueto a spaniard burnt at Geneva.  other things of the trinity, utterly repugnant to that common consent of the church. And when at the length he came this year to Geneva, the Senate being certified of him, commandeth him to be aprehended, and after appointeth Caluine who before had written against him, & other ministers of that church, to have conference with him. Wherefore there was a great and a bitter disputation amongst them, where as he would many times tell Caluine he lied, very immodestly. But the Senate, lest any thing should be done in so weighty a matter rashly, asketh counsel touching the same opinions of the Doctors of Bernes, Zurick, basil, and Schafusians. They all make answer, that the same things redound to God's high contumely. And where he would not only not forsake his opinion, but also with opprobrious words & cursed speakings defend the same, he was condemned to die. When he came to that place of execution, & William farel did exhort him, he would not call upon Christ, the eternal son of God. And where he she wed no token of repentance, yet did he not defend his cause unto the people. Many men ascribed the blame of his death to Caluine: But he, setting forth a book, reciteth his opinion, and all the matter as it was, & declareth that heretics may be punished with death. The last saving one of October, james Sturmie a man most just and witty, and the very beauty of the Nobility of Germany, both for his excellent gifts of mind, and notable learning, departeth out of this life at Strasburg, when he had lain sick of a quartain, by the space of two months. He was passed three score and three years old. In these days Reynold Poole, an Englisheman borne, a Cardinal, coming from Rome, goeth through Germany to the Emperor. And 
Reynold Poole Cardinal.  when he was come to the frontiers of the Paulsgraves' country, receiving news from the Emperor, who sent unto him Mendoza, he returneth to Dilling, which is a town of the Bishops of Auspurge by the water of Thonawe, and there attendeth, till he shall hear more from the Emperor. The Duke of Brunswick, departing from Weymer, the seventh day of November came to his fellows Camp, which was than at Lichtefelse a Town belonging to Bamberge. In the which Town were placed the Soldiers of Marquis Albert, a ix ensigns of footmen, the self same that had been a little before at Birnthe. And the Count Plavie and his Fellows had besieged it. And what time the great pieces of Artillery came from Norinberge, wherewith the Town might be battered, they making surrendry, the tenth of November yield themselves in their enemies hands. Who taking certain of the Captains, let go the rest without armure, or ensigns. That done, they go to Colembach, a Town of Marquis albert's, and batter it very sore. And the townsmen perceiving that they were not able to defend it from the enemy carry out all their goods and household stuff into the castle of Blasseburge, and after, setting the houses on fire, fly thither themselves also. Thus in fine the enemy entereth the town, and killing diverse that were found there, quencheth the fire, and spoileth the rest that was left. Afterwards when Count Plavie had taken by surrendry the castle of Lichteberge and the towns of Biruth and Hofie, and razed the walls, he besiegeth the castle of Blasseburge, the chiefest fort that the Marquis had, & kept with a great garrison. This time, the French men, going privily out of Piedmount, upon the sudden, take Uercelles, 
Uercelles surprised.  a town of Turin, which the spaniards kept. But where they thought themselves hardly able to defend the same being so near Milan, and Gonzago, the emperors lieutenant approached also with a power, they spoiled the town, and returned home in due season, laden with booties. Not long after it was signified and written both from Uenise and other places, of Solyman Emperor of Turks, who had hanged his eldest son, Mustapha, for suspicion of treason. They report, that 
The Turck hanged his son Mustapha.  the murder was committed, through the procurement of his second wife, which coveted to have her son advanced, and to succeed his father. I have, spoken before of the archbishop of Cantorbury: He, and Queen jane, with three sons of the Duke of Northumberlande, being brought to the bar, in the 
The Archbishop of Cantorbury and others condemned.  month of November, were condemned to suffer for treason: but according to the custom of the Realm, they were carried again to prison, and through the intercession of certain, were reserved. Sebastian Scherteline, of whom oft mention is made, for whose death the Emperor had appointed a great reward, as in the last book is declared, was at this time reconciled to the Emperor and king Ferdinando, and recovered all his goods. At the suit of the bishops and their consorts, the judges of the chamber imperial, with a solemn ceremony, the first of December do outlaw Marques Albert of Brandenburg, as a disturber of the public quiet, and of the Empire, dispatching 
Marquis Albert outlawed.  abroad their letters hither and thither, and the same set up openly, and permitted his life and goods to be spoiled of all men. Duke Henry of Brunswick, leaving Count Plavie at the siege of Blasseburg, the sixth day of December goeth with his power to Schuinfurte, which town in deed being situated on the bank of the River of Moene, the Marquis kept with a strong garrison. The Duke had an aid of Soldiers that came from Norinberge and Forcheme. But Marquis Albert suspecting the matter first, what victual so ever was in places thereabouts, he brought it into the Town, after he burnt all the buildings about it, to the intent he might take away the occasion of besieging from the enemy that time of the year. Wherefore Duke Henry, without any exploicte done, having lost also many of his men, what time the Marquis saleed out, and fought, returneth home with no great company, passing through the country of john Fridericke, without harm doing. When Marquis Albert understood that he was outlawed by the chamber, he sueth to the Emperor, that he would reverse the judgement: But he sayeth how he may not let the execution of the law. So than he refuseth the judgement as corrupted with bribes and rewards, and maketh a protestation, in a writing set forth of the same. But the judges do command the next provinces of the Empire to see the thing executed.  
This time was holden in England a parliament of all the 
The Godly laws of good Edward repealed.  States of the Realm. And for so much as in king Edward's time, there were acts made, of the lords supper, of ceremonies, of the ministration of the Sacraments, of the marriage of priests, of the election of bishops, of ordaining the ministers of the church, of the form of praying, and of such other like things. In this parliament it was enacted, that those statutes should take no place, but that all men should follow the same Religion, which was observed at the death of king Henry. Moreover, that no man should molest or disquiet such priests and ministrs of the church, as shallbe ordained hereafter. Furthermore the divorcement of Queen Katherine, the queens mother is pronounced to have been onlawfull. Finally there was debated amongs the Nobles concerning the queens 
Queen Mary: affianced to the emperors son  marriage, and a greed that she should be espoused to the emperors son, king Philippe. Of whom there went a report before, that he should marry his Cousin, daughter to Emanuel king of Portugal, and to his aunt Elenore. When this was agreed upon, the Emperor sendeth for Cardinal Poole. The cause why the Emperor would have him to stay in Germany was this (as many supposed) lest he being of the blood royal, and well beloved in his country, should have been some let to the marriage. In stead of those bishops, which I said before were thrust in prison, were created others at this tyme. For the full confirmation of the Matrimony, the Emperor sent a most honourable Ambassade into England, which might affiance Queen Mary to king Philippe being absent. The 
1554.  chief Ambassador was Count de Egmonde. They arriving at London about the beginning of january, after they had treated of the matter a few days, bring it to pass. The commons of the Realm took this matter most grievously, and diverse also of the Nobility, and laying their heads together, 
Commotion in Kent.  do rebel. The chief author and ring leader hereof was sir Thomas Wiat. Who raising a rebellion in Kente, made grievous and bitter orations, against the Queen and her counsel, how through the marriage of a stranger, they will procure to the Realm of England a perpetual and most miserable bondage, and seek also that the true Religion being extinguished, they may again establish papistry. And Kente is a county by the sea coast, next unto France, by reason of the city of Cantorbury right famous. The brute of this commotion was brought to London the xxv day of january, and not long after was heard also of Henry the Duke of Suffolk, who raised up men in Leicester shire. Wherefore the Queen assembleth what power she could, over whom she maketh general, Thomas the Duke of Norfolk, lately delivered out of prison. Who about the end of the same month meeting with his enemies at Rochester bridge, being forsaken of his soldiers, was feign 
The Duke of Norfolk forsaken of his men.  to save himself by flight, and with much pain came to London. Wherefore amongst these tumults, the emperors Ambassadors to mitigate the rebellion & for their own danger together, the first day of February take shipping & departed. And the same day came the Queen into the city of London, & making in her oration a grievous complaint against Wyatt, declareth what his intent is, and what love she beareth unto them, 
The queens oration to that commons in yield hall.  and sayeth how she hath determined nothing of her marriage, without the consent of her counsel. For she hath lived a good part of her time a maiden, and doteth not so of marriage, but that she would remain in the same kind of life still, in case her Nobles and commons judged meet that it should so be. For that the Realm should be in danger because of her marriage, and that all should be full of slaughter, it should be to her most grievous. Wherefore let them persever in doing their duty, and assist her in revenging the treason of wicked persons. For this is their duty to do, which have commanded her, as the lawful heir of her father, by common assent to be Queen. When she had on this wise pacified them, she appointed certain to defend the city, and assigneth the Earl of Penbroke to have the charge abroad. Now was Wyatt proclaimed before by an herald of Arms, Rebel and Traitor to the Realm, and to bring him in greater hatred there were read his requests sent unto the Queen, whereof the first (as they say) was, that he would have the Queen in his custody, & that it should be lawful for him to determine concerning her marriage, and either to retain or displace her counsellors at his pleasure. The third day after was proclaimed a pardon to all the common people, so that they would forsake the captains and authors of rebellion, and to him that would bring Wyatt prisoner, was appointed a great reward. The Duke of Suffolk was also accounted in the number of traitors. And whereas the same day the conspirators came near unto the city, the Queen cutteth in two London bridge over the river of Temse, lest any should go out to them. The next day they come into Southwark, supposing that the citizens would have joined with them: But they were holden in with a garrison. In the mean season the Duke of Suffolk is taken in an other part of the Realm, by the Earl of Huntingdon, whom the 
The Duke of Suffolk.  Queen sent after him with horsemen. When the confederates had spent two days at the city, and traveled on that side in vain, taking an other way they pass over the Temse at King stone ten miles above London, and so march towards the city. There at the last was Wyatt and his fellows intercepted, of that power, which the Queen had sent out with the Earl 
Wyatt taken and committed to Prison.  of Penbroke, and committed to prison. The next day, which was the seventh day of the same month, proclamation was made, under pain of death, that who so ever had received any of these rebels into his house, should bring them forth and present them immediately. A few days after the Duke of Suffolk is brought prisoner to London. And the xii day of February, the Duke of northumberlands son, Guildford Dudley, and the lady jane his wife, the Duke of Suffolk's daughter 
The Lady jane & her husband beheaded.  (which after king Edward I said was admitted Queen) were both beheaded, for that, contrary to the lawful succession they had aspired to the crown. And the Lady janes' mishap in a manner all men lamented, that so virtuous a Lady, so well brought up, and so learned, should chance into so great a calamity, for none other cause verily, than that she had not refused the kingdom offered. She made an oration to the people, very Godly and modest, and calling to God for mercy, through jesus Christ, took a cloth of one of her gentlewomen, and covered her own face and bond it about her eyes, and than offered to the hangman her neck to be stricken of. The self same day was Corteney, earl of Devonshire, whom the Queen a few months before had delivered from long captivity, again taken upon suspicion of a conspiracy made. After this in London and Westminster, where the Queen than was, many were carried to execution, and that of the Nobility not a few. Some of them also escaping, and amongst them a worthy Knight sir Peter Carrew, fled into France. The Duke of Suffolk also 
The Duke of Suffolk beheaded.  the xxi day of February was beheaded, when he had been condemned four days before. Whilst these things are done in England, Sibille of Cleave, the wife of john Fridericke, Duke of Saxon, the foresaed xxi day of February departeth 
Sibille Duchess of Saxon departeth.  at Weymer, and the xi day after her the Prince himself, when he had lain a while sick. They died both in the true knowledge of God: And surely he, when his wives tomb was a making in the church, had commanded a certain place to be reserved for him by the side thereof, for that he should shortly follow after. Neither was he deceived in his opinion. For the third day of March, about ten of the clock before noon, when he had heard a Sermon lying in his bed, calling upon God's mercy, and commending his spirit unto God, he flitted 
The Godly end of john Friderick.  out of this miserable life into the heavenly country.  
And now was the composition made between him and Duke Augustus. For where the king of Denmark, sending Ambassadors, as I said before, made great intercession, after much and diverse, and almost an half years disceptation, now at this time was the matter appeased, upon these conditions. john Fridericke departeth from the Electourshyp, from Meisen, and from the Towns of metal mines. Duke Augustus disceasing without Heirs males, all these things return to the Duke of Saxon & his heirs males. In the mean time the Duke of Saxon may use the name and the arms of Electourship, as well in sealing of letters as in coyninge of money. Duke Augustus also granteth to him and to his sons certain towns and governements, and for the debts that were behind of certain former years which Duke Maurice had not paid to his sons, he payeth down to the sum of an hundreth thousand crowns. He redeemeth also the Castle 
An end made betwixt him and Augustus.  and town of Conigsperge, standing in Franconie, and laid to mortgage to the Bishop of Wirtemburge for xl thousand crowns, and restoreth it to the Duke of Saxon & his sons. Finally the league of inheritance of the house of Saxon, in these former years infringed, is renewed, and established again. The same composition john Fridericke, lying on his death bed, not long before he ended his life, confirmed with his writing and seal, and commanded that his sons should do likewise. Wherefore with a noble courage vanquishing all evils and miseries, wherinto he chanced, he died not in prison, nor in the custody of foreign soldiers, whereunto he was appointed, but through the notable benefit of God set at liberty, and returning home to his wife, his children, and his own religion, ended his life most peaceably, leaving to his sons and subjects peace and quietness. His wife also the Duchess, having her own wish; left this earthly mansion. 
The Godliness of his wife.  For often times she had said, that she could be content to die with all her heart, so that she might first see her husband safe & at liberty. And the same many times did she pray to the living God for, with many tears and sighings. The same day that she ended her life, had Duke August a son borne named Alexander. In these same days the rest of the strangers that were in England, yea and many of the same nation, forsaking their country for the alteration of Religion, and the queens proclamations, convey themselves into Germany, whereof some tarry at weasel, some at Franckefurte, and many also at Strasburg. john Alascus, a Polonian, a noble man borne, brother to Jerome, a man of excellent learning, went thence before winter 
john Alasco  with diverse others into Denmark: But where as he was there not very friendly received, by reason of his contrary opinion, touching the lords supper, and for thesame cause was denied to dwell in the lower parts of Saxony, he came at the length to Emden, a town in east Friesland, and there remained. The fourth day of March, the Queen of England set forth ecclesiastical laws, wherein she commandeth bishops & their officers that they receive no man. that is suspected of heresy, into holy 
Ecclesiastical laws in England.  orders, that they rote by clean all heresies, that they abolish all naughty and pestiferous books, that they prescribe an order to Schoolmasters, and preachers, that they take away from married priests their wives and benefices, and enjoin them punishment condign for their misdoing, yet so, that such as by the consent of their wives, will protest to make a divorcement they do handle more gently, and such as amend to be also restored. Moreover that all prayers at common supplications be said in the latin tongue, after the old custom, that all holy days be observed, and the Ceremonies of former time be restored that big children before christened be confirmed of the Bishops, and that they be taught in Schools how to help a priest to say Mass and serve him at the altar. What time the king of England, Henry the eight banished the Bishop of Rome, as I said in the ix book, he made this law amongst others, that no man should be admitted to any office or ecclesiastical dignity, except he would first protest by a solemn oath, both him and his successors also to be supreme head of the English church, over the which the Bishop of Rome hath no authority, neither to be any other thing than Bishop of the city of Rome, with whom they will have nothing to do. Which oath the Queen when she published these things, did now release also, and chargeth the bishops, that from henceforth it be required of no man, secretly after a sort restoring the supremacy of the bishop of Rome. Where she speaketh of common prayer, thus it is. By the king her father's commandment procession was said in the vulgar tongue: Wherein God was prayed to amongs other things, that he would deliver them from the sedition, conspiracy and Tyranny of the Bishop of Rome. This form therefore set forth in print, the Queen now commandeth to be abolished. Not long after the Lady Elizabeth the queens sister, a Lady very well learned, was committed 
The Lady Elizabeth committed to that Tower.  to the Tower, for that she was thought privy to the former conspiracy. At the end of March, the enemies of Marquis Albert return to the siege of Schninfurt. In the month of April came into Germany, out of England, men of great learning, sir Richard Morisine, Knight, of whose Ambassade I have spoken in the former book, sir Anthony Coke, and sir john Cheke, Knights, both the kings schoolmasters and they went after into Italy. Thither came also john Pomet, Bishop of Winchester, which by reason of this alteration of Religion was displaced, as likewise were diverse others.  
About this time, where as the forces of the Duke of Florence, and the Bishop of Rome besieged Senes: Peter Strosse, who in the French kings name defended the city, understanding 
The siege of Senes.  certain things by espial, set upon them suddenly, and slew of them a great number. They notwithstanding, restoring their strength continued the siege. Wherefore the French king hireth about three thousand Swisses to aid those that were besieged. The Duke of Florence had fiaunced his daughter to Ascanio the Bishop of Rome's nephew, and means were devised, to advance him by this marriage.  
In these days; the governor of Milan Ferdinando Gonzago, being sent for, came to the Emperor in Brabant: Thither came also Babtista Castaldus, whom the Emperor, as I said, in former years sent Ambassador into Hongarie. About the mids of April, Sir Thomas Wyatt was executed at London: Before he suffered, excusing the Lady Elizabeth 
The death of Wiat.  and the Earl of devonshire diligently, he affirmed that they were not privy to this conspiracy.  
Than also the Archbishop of canterbury, the Bishop of London and Hugh Latimer were carried first to Windsor, and after to Oxford, and after they had disputed with the divines of that university, and also of Cambridge, persevering in their opinion, they are committed to prison. At the same time again the Queen held a Parliament. Wherein she propounded two things chiefly, concerning her own marriage, and restoring the supremacy to the bishop 
A Parliament in England.  of Rome: whereof she obtained the first upon certain conditions, but this other, the Nobility being chief against it she could not persuade. Cardinal Poole, after he had been a certain time with themperor, went to the French king, and was a counsellor of peace to them both: but he prevailed nothing. At th'end of April, Marquis Albert receiving lx. thousand crowns, sendeth away Duke D'anmalle his prisoner, where a little before he had lost Holansperge, an other fortress of his dominion. Not long after, themperor sending his letters from Bruissels, where he was in the winter before outlawed by the chamber, he outlaweth him again, and complaining that he should work so much mischief unpunished, commandeth with words most weighty, that all Princes and states, but chief those that are next him, do put the Proclamation of outlawrye in execution. They had met twice before this at Roteburge to treat a peace: but whereas nothing was concluded, th'emperor decreed this against him, and for the same the states assembled after, at Wuormes, all such as belong to the province of the Rhine. Of the common assemble of th'empire that should be holden at Auspurge, I have spoken oftener than once: & because themperor, being impeached both with sickness and also with wars, could not be there, king Fernando at his request, taketh this charge upon him, and the Princes being of him desired to come, excused themselves by reason of the troublesome state of Germany. Themperor had all ready sent thither 
Thassembly of Auspurge  certain of his counsel, and had also chosen out the Cardinal of Auspurge for the same purpose: but what time for the cause above named, no man came, the matter was differred till a time more convenient. Marquis Albert had written certain things spitefully and bitterly against the Norinbergians, as though in the former war they had privily aided the French king and his fellows, and had paid money, as though they should have had a great suspicion of themperor, both they & also the bishops their fellows, had spoken contumelious words, that they should favour the french king more than themperor, that they themselves had attempted this war against him, that they do what they are able, that the bishops should not keep covenants as though they should seek to destroy all the nobility, as though they should have broken their promise expressed and signed in writing, as though they should have made a wicked and a cruel war against the people of his dominion, as though they had corrupted the judgement of the Chamber with bribes. He called them also traitors to their country, dispersing abroad libels thereof, through out Germany. This known, the Norinbergians, when after the taking of Holansperge, they had found certain things of the like 
A writing of the city of Norinberge against Marques Albert.  sort, the xviii day of May make answer at large, and addressinge their writing unto all the states, both confute all things in order, and verify the most things of him, and recite, upon what condition they gave Money to Duke Moris and his fellows, and declare who is the author of the war. For even at the same time say they that the Prince's intercessoures met at Hedelberge, he by his vauntcurrers levied as much power as he possible might in saxony, and that is to be proved aswell by others as also by those letters, which one of his curriers, William Grumpache wrote unto him the xxix. of March.  
Than if king Ferdinando, duke Moris, and the dukes of Brunswick, had not employed all their force, yea their lives and blood for their country, he would doubtless have made an horrible destruction and waste through out all Germany. He had driven the Bishops of Franckonie to conditions most unreasonable: but that composition the Emperor made after frustrate, and gave them leave to recover again their own. Wherefore the Bishop of Bamberge won again certain of his Towns and governments, long before that he was received again into the Emperor's favour, and even than, at what time by reason of his high treason, not only his lands and possessions, but his life also might have been taken from him lawfully. Afterward by the Emperor's commandment we made this league for the defence of our provinces. Than was ●e reconciled to the Emperor, and obtained of him the confirmation● the compactes made, but yet upon condition that he should be true to him and to the Empire: but he, all be it the Emperor permitted him no violence, in the time of the siege of Metz wrote home to his captains, that they should fear the bishops, and unless they would restore that they had taken to work force and violence.  
So they, in the month of january following, making an invasion recovered many things by force of arms. Wherefore the Bishop of Bamberge, admonished his fellows to aid him according to their league: we nevertheless, lest we should do any thing rashly by sundry letters and intermessagers, exhorted Marquis Albert to peace: but he answering contemptuously and opprobriously, said amongs other things, that the more enemies he had, the more honour and praise should he win.  
This was in the beginning of March, and not long after began that treaty at Hedelberge. And when he there refused most ample and large conditions, his kinffolkes and allies, intercessors, exhorting him unto peace, he went home and levied an army, we being solicited and moved again by the Bishops, did than at the last profess ourselves his enemies. This was the last year, the first of April. And whereas he himself hath moved a most cruel war, after a very strange example, and such as hath not been heard of in Germany, he goeth about to charge us with that crime. But assuredly it is untrue, neither was there ever any such like thing complained of unto us. But his soldiers have omitted no kind of cruelty, and chancing on a time to find plowmen in the field, hanged them up both the fathers and the sons, in a manner before our faces: and have not only enforced women a live, but have also digged them up when they have been dead. The last year in the month of May, a certain gentleman of Franconie, Nicholas Eglofsten, was enforced to yield up his castle of Conrute: but he did not only 
The cruel acts of Marquis Albert.  burn it, but also finding there about a forty country men, and with them the minister of the church, commanded them to be hanged up all in an Orchard adjoining to the castle, and carried away with him his wife and his mother Prisoners. He went about in deed to excuse this matter by letters to the Nobility of Franconie, but nothing to the purpose. How he also entreated his prisoners, both our men and the pledges of Bamberge which he haled with him into Saxony can declare, and all other such as he hath detained in prison. For both he demanded of them an unreasonable sum of money, and most grievously tormented them upon the rack, and also starved them for hunger and cold, so that many died, and the residue having their limbs stark dead, by reason of the cold, were feign to have them cut of and taken away. And whereas certain of them, had nothing, either to pay their ransom or to live by, he forbade they should have any meat given them. And if the soldiers of the ward, being vanquished with their lamentations and pitiful cry, had not sometime cast them a piece of bread, that was so dry and moulded with long keeping, that no cattle nor brute beasts, unless it were for extreme hunger, would have touched, they had died all for want of meat.  
And all be it that some of them made a piece of money by their friends, yet hardly could they therefore get a little straw & water. Wherefore certain were staruen for hunger and thirst, not only in the terrible darkness, but also in the stench of the prison, in the mids of th'ordure, Uermen, & venomous beasts. And when they had thus perished, the corpses were not than drawn out, nor removed from thence but left with them that were alive there, and increased the Prison with stench. But how gently we have entreated his prisoners, both captains and certain centurions, and even such as deserved worst of us, and have rendered themselves without condition, that may be known by their own testimony. And how unwilling he is to have peace, that may well appear by the two last treaties of Roteburge, (as you know) most noble Princes, which either were there yourselves, or sent thither your ambassadors.  
For although we sustained by him wonderful loss and calamity, and all be it he was already outlawed, yet in the former convention we made this offer That if he would leave his war, and demean himself well from henceforth, and would try the matter by the law, we would also lay a part our weapons, and put the matter to tharbitrement of the Princes that were intercessors, or to the judgement of themperor and states of the Empire: the same offer made the Bishops, by the advise and consent of the ambassadors of King Ferdinando: The counsellors also of the Prince's intercessoures, for the love of peace added this moreover, that if the states of Franconie, that be in confederacy, would promise to restore him his province, as it was than, they should cease war on both sides, and keep peace from henceforth, and that the Publication, in that behalf should be frustrate, and the whole controversy committed to a friendly and lawful treaty.  
But he in a contempt and mockery called the intercessors his enemies procurers, and said he would not suffer himself to be brought into such distress, neither did he covet to have this outlawry as yet revearsed, and would also put in hazard the rest of that he had, and spoke many such other like things, both rashly, opprobriously and with threatenings, to the highest, mean, and lowest degrees, as it is to be proved by those letters, that are in Print at Holansperge. After, at the next assemble, although we offered more largely, yet was he nothing the rather inclined to peace, yea, he went about crafts & policies, neither commendable, nor princelike. For at the request of the intercessors, committing the whole matter to the Emperor and certain Princes, he promised not to attempt longer war, and that same compromise, themperor sending letters from Bruissels the fourth of April, did ratify, and willed the states of Frankonie, that they should leave war also, and commit the cause to his care and fidelity.  
And this did Marquis Albert for this intent full craftily, as it appeareth by such things as followed, that both he might stay themperor that he should not command certain provinces of th'empire to put the outlawry in execution, & that he himself also might have space to levy an army, which he was gathering that time in all places, to have oppressed us upon a sudden: but through God's benefit the matter was detected, by his own letters at the same time intercepted, which he sent hither and thither to his chief Captains and Centurions, wherein was this: that he hath admitted the treaty of Roteburge, for this purpose only, that in the mean season, he may prepare himself, and set upon his enemies: and now if thintercessors shall haply require them to forsake their ensigns, let them not obey, but keep together, and in no wise scatter abroad: and for an excuse let them allege this cause, that they have many months' wages owing them, and therefore may not departed before they be paid, but say, how they will remain in those parties without any hurt doing, till they have received their money. Hitherto appertain also those letters of his, wherein he commandeth his chieftains, with out delay to set upon all men, whosoever they be, when this treason therefore was brought to light, and whereas our men demanded of of his ambassadors, sent to Roteburge, whether he would stand to the compromise, and could have no certain answer: by the advise of king Ferdinandoes' ambassadors, we were constrained to commit the matter unto God first and to themperor and th'empire, as our letters sent to themperor the same time declare. And seeing the matter is thus, and for so much, as every man may easily perceive, by such things as we have truly rehearsed, that we are hitherto driven by so many railings, reproaches and displeasures, to repulse his fury and violence, that we have obeyed the commandment of the high and chief Magistrate, therefore we beseech all men, that love virtue and honesty, and hate violence and injury, to consider diligently, that unless the sentence given should be put in execution, and this his boldness be repressed, how great danger hangeth over not us only, but them also.  
Wherefore let no man aid or assist him, or give him any succouring place or refuge, but as it becometh noble Princes, & such as love their country, we wish they would not only not impeach th'execution of the commandment, but that they themselves also would see the thing executed to the uttermost of their power, and work so herein, that all others may be made afraid by his example.  
And that also they give no creadite to his famous libels and slanders set forth against us, and if he shall again attempt any thing against us that they further him not with their aid or Counsel, we require them most earnestly. Marquis Albert receiving money of duke D'anmalle, as before is said, hasteth into Saxony, and there hiring soldiers in the month of may, goeth to Schuinfurt privily, and the tenth day of june, with viii. hundredth horsemen, and seven. enseigns of footmen, in the dawning of the 
Marquis Al. goeth to Suinfort.  day, he entereth the town, on that side that was not besieged. And for because they were in great penury of all things, the third day after when he had spoiled the Town, in the night he leadeth out all the soldiers, aswell horsemen as footmen to the number of xviii. ensigns with the artillery, leaving no ward at all to keep the gates and taketh his journey to Kitzing, a town standing beneath on the river of Moene. When it was now light day, and thenemies perceived the gates unfurnished, at the sound of the Trumpet, they prepare themselves every man to follow and pursue after him: but divers, and that chief the soldiers of the Duke of Brunswick, were commanded of him to enter the town, who spoil and destroy all that was left. Wherefore the chief captains and governors of the field, least through the delay and tarrying of the rest, Marquis Albert should have time to escape, set the town on fire in divers & sundry places: so they being driven to departed, repair unto th'army. And albeit the Marquis was gone certain hours before them, yet for that he was so letted and hindered with th'ordinance, that he could make no speed, he was staid of the forward, and with them he bickereth: but the rest of th'army approaching, when he saw himself to weak for so great a multitude, exhorting his men to make the best shift they can, every man for himself (he) accompanied with 
His flight.  a few horsemen, goeth speedily out of sight, and by swimming over the river to Kitzing, escapeth, losing all his munition and carriage.  
The viii. day after was the Castle of Blasseburgh, his chiefest Fortress rendered up, and came into the hands of king Ferdinando, when the chancellor of Boheme, Count Plavie, which besieged the same continually was dead a little before. Thus therefore Marquis Albert was expulsed and driven out of all his dominion. Whilst these things were done in Franconie, Henry Duke of Brunswick, in the lower parts of Darony, compelleth divers, aswell Princes as Cities, and many of the Nobility to pay money, and be under his subjection, as the Duke of Megelburge, the dukes of Luneburge, the Princes Anhaldes, and Earls of Mansfelde: An other part also of his and the bishop's power, having discomfited the Marquis, & taken Schuinfurt, punished right sore Roteburge, a Town imperial, and Count Henneberge amongs others, and were thus bend, that except they might recover the charges of the war, which they said appartained to all men, they pretended to work much violence: but through mediation the matter was appeased, and the war ceased.  
In manner about this time, Charles duke of Savoy, deprived of a great part of his dominion, as I told you in the tenth book, departeth out of this life, leaving his son Philibert his heir, 
The death of Charles D. of Savoy.  who had served themperor in his wars now many years. King Fernando setting forth of late a Proclamation, had commanded his subjects, that nothing should be altered in the Sacrament of thanks giving, and that after thold custom, such as received the lords supper, should be contented with th'one kind as they term it: but the Nobles, Gentlemen, and Cities, whereas they had divers times before sued to him herein, now again they require him most humbly by their letters, and alleging many teasons, that they might he permitted to receive the whole Supper of the Lord, according to the commandment and institution of Christ, and custom of the primative Church. Unto these letters of theirs, the xxiii. of june, the king ausweringe from Uienne, I had full little 
The letters of king Ferdinando to his subjects of the Lords Supper.  thought (saith he) that you would have called in question that proclamation of mine, and have found cavillations therein. For I meant only that my subjects should persever in thancient and true Religion, and obedience of the Catholic church, without the which, no man can obtain salvation, and that they should receive this sacrament, the chiefest of all others, after the law and custom of the church, and neither through the corrupt opinions of certain, or for curiosity and pride also, should serve from that duty, which they both own to the church and also to the Magistrate. This is verily the mind and effect of the same proclamation: nether is it any new thing that I commanded, but an old ordinance, which hath been brought as it were by hand unto my progenitors, Emperors, kings, and Dukes of Ostrich, and to me also, when I began to govern the common wealth, was deduced, and unto this time, by me diligently, as becometh a Christian Prince, observed, and at sundry times to my people also enjoined that they should remain in the same. Wherefore I supposed that you would not have attempted any thing against this my proclamation, which in all other things do contend, that there should be no alteration, and that your laws and liberties might remain unto you whole. For certainly that you do, is a new devise, and lately of you conceived by a certain opinion, and now also reasoned at large, as though it were lawful for you to judge of my commandments, which am your chief and supreme magistrate, or as though the same aught of right to be permitted you, which certain years now divers of you, of your own accord, contrary to the laws of the church and my will, have taken upon you privately to usurp. But because the question is hard & full of difficulty, as you also affirm, I will doubtless think more thereupon, and when time is, make such answer, that it may be well perceived, that I do not tender a little the salvation of my people: but in the mean time I look for all obedience of you, and trust that you will do nothing against my proclamation. Unto this the states 
The states make aswer to that kings letters.  afterward answer again by writing: And the same (say they) that we have oft times spoken before of our saviour Christ's commandment, most puissant king, we now repeat again. For he did institute his supper with plain and manifest words, that after the same sort, that he himself prescribeth, it might be received of all men: nether is it lawful for any man mortal to alter his institution.  
It may be proved also that this was the manner of thancient Church, and the same that is used now a days, to have crept in by little and little. For even the counsel of Constance granteth that the same was so instituted of Christ. Where therefore this concerneth our salvation, certainly neither curiosity nor pride hath moved us here unto. Whereby we trust the rather, that you will refer your consultation to the commandment of Christ and his Apostles, and consent of the primative Church, and will not that our conscience should be burdened, which thing that it might please you to do, we beseech you for the honour of God, and the glory of his name, and for our own salvation. We do acknowledge you, and that most gladly to be our high Magistrate given us of God, and there is nothing in this world, but that you both may & aught to look for at our hands, if it lie in us to do. But in this one matter we desire you to be favourable to us. In the bishop of Wirciburges dominion there is an Abbay of Monks, called Newstat. The Abbot thereof, John Frise, 
Thabbot of Newstat accused of Herisye.  after he came in suspicion of Lutheranisme, the fift day of May he is cited, to come the vi. day to Wirciburge, and to answer unto certain interrogatories. And the questions were these. Whether it be lawful to swear: whether any man be bounden by his oath, whether it be lawful to make a vow of Chastity, poverty and obedience, 
Interrogatories ministered to him.  whether such manner of vows do bind, whether becometh better the ministers of the church, marriage or singleness, whether there be one true and Apostolical church, whether the same, as the spouse of Christ, be continually governed by the holy ghost, whether she can always discern true and wholesome things, whether the same by reason of her head, Christ's vicar, be called rightly the church of Rome, whether all the books of both Testaments, that be in the Cannon, be lawful and true, whether the holy scripture ought to be expounded, after the mind of the holy fathers, the doctors of the Church & counsels, and not after th'opinion of Luther and others of the like sort, whether that besides the Scriptures, there is need also of other traditions as be those of the Apostles and such other like, whether the same faith, authority and obedience ought to be given to the same traditions, as to the holy scripture, whether we ought to obey the civil magistrate in politic matters, & in holy things, th'ecclesiastical ordinary, whether there be seven. sacraments of the Church. whether children ought to be Christened, whether they ought to christian in the Latin tongue, with Salt, Oil, Water, Charactes and exorcisms, whether that by baptism be clean put away Original sin, in such sort, that concupiscence, which remaineth loseth the name of the same sin, whether the bread be changed and consecrated into the body, and the wine into the blood of Christ by the virtue of the words which the Priest pronounceth, & whether it do so remain, although it be not by and by received, whether the Sacrament being after this sort consecrated is to be worshipped, when either it is borne about for the honour of Christ, or carried unto sickfolkes, or also be reserved in the pix, whether Christ is to be worshipped under the form of bread and wine, whether Christ be wholly underneath either kind, whether the confession of sins do prepare a man to the worthy receiving of the Sacrament, whether Mass be a true and continual sacrifice, whether that the Cannon of the mass is to be retained, whether the Sacrament of confirming is to be used, whether there be three parts of penance, contrition, confession, and satisfaction, whether the priest may forgive his sins, which hath not before confessed the same, whether Priests only have authority of the keys, whether the souls of good men do love us, whether they pray to God for us, whether we ought to pray unto Saints, whether sainets Holy days ought to be observed, whether the relics of Saints ought to be worshipped, whether the souls of the godly not yet repurged, be relieved with Masses, Prayers, fastings and Almose deeds, whether there be a place of Purgatory, whether the time of Lent and other times of fasting appointed by the Church ought to be observed, whether on days by the Church forbode, we ought to abstain from eating of flesh, whether the people ought to be stirred up unto religion by Ceremonies, what Ceremonies be godly, and which not, Unto these doth he make answer, the xxvii day of May at large: And although he confirmed his sayings with the Testimonies not only of scripture, but of the doctors also, yet was he condemned the xxv. of june, and deprived of all his function. About th'end of june, the french king marching with an army out of champaign, 
The frenchen King muadeth th'emperors countries. Mariburge taken.  taketh the way to the river of Mase, and invading the Emperor's country joining to Tournay, surpriseth among many other things. The Towns of Bovine and Dinaunt, spoileth them, and razeth the castles there, and taking Mariburg, fortifieth it with munition and garrison. Themperor going out of Bruissels with his army cometh to Namures, which is a town by the river of Sabie v. miles beneath Dinant. The French king appeared to have desired the battle: but when the time was tracted, he turneth into Henault, and taketh Biuse a town and castle of Queen Maries the Lady Regent of Flaunders, where she had a house of pleasure, all the which he spoileth and burneth, and destroyeth all the country, far and near with spoiling and burning. After he cometh to the siege of Rentie, a town in the borders of Artois: but at the Emperors coming, whose army was now wholly assembled, the siege was levied, after light conflicts had, and skirmishing on either side. This was in the month of August, whereas in a manner the same time, the kings army in Italy, at the conduit of Peter Strosse, set upon by th'emperors power, whereof was governor the Marquis of Marignan, received a great overthrow. Very many of the Swisses were slain, which as I said before were sent thither by the king.  
In the mean time the Emperor's son Philip, the nineteen. day of 
King Philip arriveth in England.  july, arriveth in England with a Navy out of Spain, and the fourth day after in the evening, cometh to Winchester, where the Queen tarried for him, and going to the Cathedral Church, with all the Nobility before him, was received of the bishop of Winchester and certain others. amongs other Princes there was with him the Duke of Alua. The next day he goeth to the Queen, & talking with her long and much, very familiarly, the second day, which was kept holy to S. james the Patron of Spain, the marriage was solemnized: And there was th'emperors ambassador, who affirmed openly, how themperor had given to his son for his marriage, the kingdom of Naples. Afterwards departing from thence, at the last he entered into London the head city with great pomp and solemnity. In the month of August certain states of th'empire meet again at worms, for that themperor called upon th'execution against Marquis Albert. Who being expulsed out of his country, went first into Lorraine, and after into France, where the king denied him not entertainment. And because it was to be feared lest he should attempt something, lest he should make a road into Alsatia or the parties near unto it: they that are of the province of Rhine, about th'end of Septembre, sent certain guidons of horsemen into the borders of Lorraine to keep the passages. But they at the last without any exploit done, return home, not without the damage of them where they lay. In the month of Octobre they assemble again at Frankfurt, both for this, and for other causes. Unto the which convention were brought the letters of Marquis Albert, wherein he complaineth of his enemies last war, and speaking much of that bishop of Arras, he taunteth spitefully amongs others, the bishops of Treues and Strasburge and also the Lantz 
The french kings letters.  grave, and calleth those bloody horsemen, that lay in wait for his life. There were letters also red in the name of the French king, written in the Dutch tongue the first day of Octobre. And speaking of thold amity of France and Germany, our eunemies, are wholly addict, saith he, to infringe the same: And certain years passed, they wrought the matter so far, that my father was declared an enemy: but I nevertheless, when about two years since the state of th'empire was miserable and clean out of order, forgetting the offences past, declared plainly, what good will I bore you, following here in the fotesteps of my progenitors, which sought ever to advance your honour and dignity. For it can not be proved that ever they offered you wrong: but our adversaries have many ways, gone about to pluck from you all your liberties and goods also, what time they have devised sundry policies not only to exact money, but have also kindled factions between noble houses; as you know rightwell: And albeit the case standeth thus, yet through their procurement, I hear say, how certain states, which are in deed my neighbours, of whom verily I looked for no such thing, have moved war against me, where they have proclaimed the same before.  
Which doubtless is to me great marvel; and so much the more in deed, for that there is no quarrel betwixt us. For in that, which is commonly spoken of Marques Albert, as though I should aid him against you, I receive wrong. For inasmuch as I show him favour. I do it both for the same old friendship, which I said hath been always between us and also for that this hath been ever the custom and entertainment of the kings of France, that Princes in adversity, especially Germans, should have with them a safe refuge and succouring place It were much more pleasant to me surely, to see him in honour at home, and all things safe and well, than to see him thus discomfited, expulsed and destitute of all succour: I would have wished also, that he had not chanced into this calamity, or at the least wise might now be reconciled upon reasonable conditions. And for so much as through the fault of mine adversary he is brought into this distress, which he hath pronounced the same thing frustrate, and after hath ratified it? why should I be had in suspicion, for having compassion of his misfortune? but that I should give him aid against th'empire, it never came in my thought: neither will I do it here after, and that you may be assured of, so that you again do nothing against the laws of amity. And whereas you ought to look for nothing else of me but that is peaceable and friendly, I require of you again, that you be not circumvented through their crafts, which neither love me nor you, so that either you should make war yourselves with me, or aid them with men and money. For this is their endeavour, that they may make their private affairs common. But rather observe amity, and take the condition that is offered you. And what you intend herein, I require you to advertise me plainly by the bearer hereof: Moreover, that according to thancient custom and pacification of Passaw, my ambassadors, which shall come to the next assemble of th'empire may have safeconduit.  
Unto this was made answer, how the horsemen that were sent to the frontiers of Lorraine, concerned none injury towards him, but was done for this intent, that in case Marques Albert should make any sudden invasion, his enterprise might be disappointed: touching his Ambassadors and the safeconduit, for so much as they have no commission hereof, they will advertise their princes, and distrust not but they will do herein, that shall be reasonable. About th'end of Octobre, themperor giveth over to his son Philip 
Thempeor giveth to his son Philip the dukedom of Milan.  the Dukedom of Milan, sending messengers to invest him herein with accustomed Ceremonies. The French king leviing his siege from Rentie, as before is said, and not long after discharging the Swisses, he placed the rest of his soldiers in garrisons. And themperor not far from Hesdine, which in the year before he took and overthrew (as is said) espying a place convenient, began a new fortification of a Town, and to th'intent he might bring it to pass, he maintaineth an army, which in the month of Novembre, destroyeth all Picardy with spoiling and burning as far as Amias. Wherefore the whole force and violence of the war lighted upon the poor and miserable people on either side. afterward themperor discharging the rest of his army, entertained still a legion or two for himself. The same time the French king sent a new power into Italy, and amongs others certain Almains, to relieve them of Senes, whom the Emperor's force and the dukes of Florence besieged hotly.  
At the xii day of Novembre was holden a Parliament in England. For the which Cardinal Poole coming out of Brabant, whereas certain ambassadors were comen out of England, to conduit 
Cardinal Poole arriveth in England.  him, and amongs them the Lord Paget, the xxiii. of Novembre he came to London, being right honourably received, in all places, wheresoever he came, and was immediately restored to his blood and house of inheritance with common assent and consent, from the which king Henry the eight had displaced him. The v. day after he came into the Parliament house, and in the presence of king Philip and the Queen, when he had showed the cause of his ambassade, he exhorteth them to return to the communion of the church, & restore to the most holy father the bishop of Rome his due authority, who will grant unto them all clemency & gentleness: he admonisheth them also, to give God thanks, which hath given them such a king & a Queen: Finally, where they have restored him to his house & inheritance, he taketh it for a very great benefit, and saith he is so much the more bound, to restore them again to the heavenvly court and country, which he wisheth most of all other things. When he had spoken to this effect, he goth a part. There the bishop of Winchester being Chancellor, repeating his oration, and with many words exhorting them to unity and concord, saith they are bound to give God great thanks, who of his unspeakable mercy hath raised them up a prophet of their own seed, which is, that most honourable Cardinal, which is wholly inclined unto their salvation. The next day, when the Nobility and commons had approved thoration & requests of cardinal Poole, there was drawn a form of a petition, wherein they beseech the King and the Queen, that they would make intercession to him. The some of that supplication was this. How it repented them sore of the schism, for that they have denied their obedience to the Apostolical seat, and that they have consented to the decrees made against the same: but from henceforth they will be at the commandment of him and the Queen, and will do all that ever they can, that all such laws and statutes may be abrogated the same Parliament: Wherefore they most humbly beseech their highness, that they would be means, and bring to pass, that being absolved from the sins and censures, which they have committed against the laws of the Church, they may be received again 
England returneth to her vomit.  as penitent children into the bosom of Christ's church, that from henceforth they may serve God in the obedience of the sea and Bishops of Rome, to the glory of his name, and increase of their own salvation. another day, when the King and the Queen and Cardinal Poole were present: the chancellor standeth up and pronounceth openly, what the states had determined concerning the request of the Bishop of Rome's Legate: afterward doth he exhibit the supplication aforesaid comprised in writing and subscribed, to the King and the Queen, beseeching them to receive it. They when they had opened it, deliver it again to the chancellor to read.  
Than he demandeth of all the company, whether they be content herewith? which when they had affirmed, the King and the Queen arise, and deliver it to the Cardinal. When he had red it, he exhibiteth unto them the letters of his commission. And than were the same red, that all men might perceive, that he had authority given him by the Bishop of Rome to assoil them. After he maketh an oration, and declareth how acceptable a thing unto God is repentance, and how much th'angels in heaven rejoice for a penitent sinner, and alleging for the purpose many examples, giveth God thanks, which hath put in them a mind desirous of amendment This done, he arriseth: likewise do the King and the Queen, and kneel down upon their knees. There he than calling upon the high power and mercy of God, beseecheth him to look mercifully upon the people, and pardon their offences: And affirming himself to be sent therefore from the high Bishop, Christ's vicar, to give them absolution, lifting up and stretching forth 
The Cardinal giveth that lords absolution.  his hand, as their manner is, blesseth the whole multitude, and assoileth them. After this, they go to the chapel: Here was giving thanks unto God, playing of the Organs, sounding of trumpets, and all tokens showed of mirth and gladness, as at such times is accustomed. They that knew Cardinal Poole before, by his talk and manner of living, marveled much at this his doing, and looked for other manner of stuff at his hand. The xviii. day of Decembre themperor addressing his letters from Bruissels, unto all the states of th'empire. Upon how weighty and urgent causes (saith he) Marquis 
The Emperor's letters against Marquis Albert.  Albert the last year was outlawed by the judges of the chamber, & condemned of treason, you have had certain knowledge by the letters, which than was set up openly, and those also which came from us afterward. And for so much as he persevereth obstinately in his troublesome and seditious purposes, and undoubtedly goeth about more mischief, to th'intent he may vex and plague again our native country of Germany: Again, forasmuch as he hath his recourse into sundry places there, which he taketh for starting holes, & refuge as I am credily informed, I thought it necessary for the common country's sake, to renew the former decrees. Especially since I believe there is none of you, but both he loveth his country, and would provide for the safeguard of himself, his lands & subjects, & also would have th'enterprises of him, and his adherents impeached & letted. Wherefore I charge & command under the same penalties before expressed, that no man aid him or his fellows with any thing, nether with help nor counsel, relief, money, victuals, nor artillery: And also that nether he nor his fellows be permitted to make any power or levy soldiers in any of their dominions, & if he attempt any such thing, that every man let him by always possible, and keep in their people and subjects, that they run not out to him, and such as be offenders, and will not obey this commandment to punish extremely. These letters were set up in all places in Print. At the xxix of Decembre, king Ferdinando, for because of the counsel, whereof I have spoken before, that it should be holden at Auspurge, came thither: and finding no man there, two days after, sending 
Thimperial counsel of Auspurge.  both letters and messengers, he exhorteth the princes, that for so much as they should treat of most weighty affairs of the Empire, they would repair thither with speed: he himself although to his great loss and hindrance, leaving his own country, is comen thither: that he might consult with them of the common weal, and devise such means as be profitable & necessary for th'afflicted state of Germany: wherefore let them come themselves, & not do the thing by their deputies: for so the weightiness of the cause requireth: and themperor his brother hath given him full authority to treat, neither will he tarry them any longer, than he needs must. About the mids of january breaketh up the Parliament at London. amongs many other things, the restoring of Cardinal Poole, was enacted. Thactes also of kings of former time concerning the punishing of 
1555.  heretics, and authority of bishops, were renewed: but chiefly the supremacy of the bishop of Rome was wholly restored, and all the laws and statutes that had been made against the sea of Rome by the space of xx. years, were condemned and abolished. Very many supposed, that at the same Parliament king Philip should have been crowned: but herein was nothing done. In the beginning of February, five were condemned at London to suffer, because they would not return to the Romish Religion, men of excellent learning, John Hoper, Bishop of Gloucester, John Bradford, Laurence 
Five condennd at London for the Gospel.  Saunders, Rolland Tailler, doctor of the civil law, and John Rogers: And he was burned at London, where he had taught, but the rest were carried every man home, to Gloucester, Manchester, Coventry, and Hadley, and ended their lives with the like punishment, all right constantly.  
A little after, also the Bishop of Saint David was condemned, and sent home to suffer. It was written than out of England, that ambassadors would go to Rome in the name of the whole Realm, which should both give the bishop thanks for his great clemency, which he hath showed towards them, and promise him also from henceforth all obedience and fidelity. The v. day of February, king Ferdinando, though very few Princes were there, beginneth the treaty at Auspurge. How they themselves know, for how weighty and needful causes the Emperor had appointed this convention, first at Wuolmes, after in this City, to begin at the mids of November: And he in deed at the request & advise of his brother wished that the matter might have been commenced at the same time: How be it in putting his things in ordre at home, that in his absence all things might be well governed, and the near enemy be resisted, in case he made any enterprise, he was impeached and letted.  
notwithstanding at the xxix. of November he came hither at the last, to consult for the common wealth Which thing also the Emperor desireth chief, that is to wit, that what so ever concerneth God's glory, and the tranquillity of the Empire, the same might by the common consent of them all be here determined: For how much hath been always th'emperors diligence, study, pain; and care, for the zeal he hath to the common country, that both the public quiet, and offences being taken away, Religion might be established, that is so well tried and known: both by all others, and also by the decrees that were made in the two last assembles, that it needeth no further declaration. What so ever also he promised at the same time to do, he performed in deed: but how pernicious commotions as well civil as foreign have beyond all expectation chanced sense, by the which all those so wholesome decrees were not only letted and disturbed, but also taken away, to the great damage of the common weal, that is so manifest to all men, that it needeth no further rehearsal: but herein was not the Emperor to be blamed, who gave none occasion of offence unto any man, and hath always dealt uprightly and constantly, and whatsoever the slander of his adversaries be, hath chief had respect to the common profit: neither doubteth he but they also believe the same, and hold him clearged in this behalf. Where therefore to remedy these evils, themperor hath called this counsel, he was certainly purposed to have been present himself at the whole treaty, but detained by sickness and other affairs, he could not: yet nevertheless he would not, that the thing should be longer delayed, to th'intent verily that both this evil increasing might be restrained, and he might do his duty to his country, which he loveth above all other things.  
Wherefore he hath made him his Vicegerent, and given him full authority, that together with them he may devise means both honourable and also profitable for the common weal, and for the same purpose hath sent certain men, and joined them with him in commission to treat of the same: and the chief and principal matter shallbe concerning Religion: For this so long a dissension hath been the head and wellspring of all these tumults and miseries: & that these many years now, so many thousands have lost not oulye their lives, but also their souls and eternal salvation, is altogether long of this: and that same is so manifestly known, that it needeth no further declaration: For doubtless it is a lamentable and an heavy sight, that those which are all of one baptism, name, Empire, and language, should be thus torn a sondre, in the profession of the same faith, which so many hundredth years they have received of their elders, as it were delivered from hand to hand: but the case is much more grievous, for that there ariseth daily not one sect or two, but divers, whilst every man will maintain his own opinion. Which thing doubtless is both to the reproach of God, and breaketh the bond of charity, and disturbeth men's minds, in such sort that the vulgar people knoweth not what in the world to believe, but the greatest mischief of all is, that in these so great errors, very many by little and little grow up in, and that there be found divers, as well of the chiefest Nobility, as of others, which setting cock on hoop; believe nothing at all, neither regard they what, reason, what, honesty, or what thing conscience doth prescribe: and this is done both to the great hindrance and danger of innocent youth: And certainly it were chief to be lamented, if germany, which hath had so many years the chief praise of Religion and virtue, should now be so abased, and so far degenerate, that it might not be compared with the heathen people of old time, neither ought to be preferred at this day before the Turks also and, Barbarians, nor in this point to be thought one whit better: and because there hath been no redress made hitherto of this great enormity, although many conventions have been had therefore, for that few men cared for it, for because those, whom it best became to remedy it, partly winked thereat, partly serving the time, had a respect more to their private commodity, for this cause the ever living God hath of long time now plagued all Germany, and certain states privately with divers calamities, in so much, that the same region, which in times past, for number of people, excelled in strength and valeauntnesse, and was able easily to repulse all foreign violence, the same being rend and torn with dissensions, wars, and commotions, as well civil as foreines. is now in great danger, and tendeth to utter destruction, except God do wonderfully preserve it: Therefore is it needful that every magistrate endeavour for his part, herein to do his duty, and have an especial regard to the cause of Religion, wherein both God's honour, and the honesty of life also is contained.  
Moreover, there hath benmo ways than one devised to appease religion: but that an universal, free, and godly counsel might be had, seemed always from the beginning, not only to the Emperor, but also unto them all to be the best way. For because that in as much as it is a matter of our faith, it appertaineth not to one only people, but also unto all other nations of christendom, which must doubtless be called to the same, that what vices soever be in any place they may be reform and taken away. Therefore did the Emperor both for his own duty, and at their request also, labour this way to the uttermost of his power, and at the length brought it to pass, that such a counsel was oftener than once called, and sometimes also commenced: but what impediment there was at every time, and why no fruit of the same returned to the common wealth, that doth he leave to his place, doubting not, but many of them, which were either at the Counsels themselves, or had their deputies there, know the matter well enough: And now, if they be so content, that the same ordre of the counsel may be repaired to, and take place: which thing verily is above all others to be wished for of almighty God, he will not only assent thereunto most willingly, but also apply the thing with all study, faith and diligence: And than in deed is this thing only to be consulted of, how those causes that were before a let and impediment might be avoided and taken away: but if for the tumults of war, and tempest of the common wealth, they shall think meet it be differred until an other time more quiet, he is content, that other godly and tolerable ways be debated, that in the mean season the people and all states may live peaceably, and be kept under an honest discipline, to the glory of God always, and with a safe conscience: In former years in deed there was ofttimes mention made of a counsel provincial, as though the same were most fit and convenient for our purpose, but for so much as both the name, manner, and form thereof in ouretime hath not in his opinion been much known and accustomed, he can determine nothing thereof at this present. The third way & means hath been divers times assayed by talk and conference of learned men: And all be it the same hath comen to small profit, yet is this well perceived, that many and that the chiefest points might here by have been reconciled, in case the matter had been handled with a godly zeal, and no respect had to private commodity of either side, which thing nevertheless he would that no man should think spoken to his injury: of this way therefore we must take further deliberation also: And all be it that th'emperors devise and purpose touching the same matter, who all together mente good faith, was otherwise taken in former years, and had small thank of either party, yet doth he again, if they shall think good so, not mislike the same: if the parties also will treat sincerely, if all affections laid a part, and obstinacy set a side, they will have before their eyes God's glory only and the common salvation of all men, he will show herein all faith and diligence: he can perceive none other way at this present, that is convenient: but in case they have any other thing that is more meet for this purpose, it shall be lawful to declare the same. another part of this consultation is concerning peace, and when certain years passed there were laws made hereof, themperor and he had supposed, that they had well provided for the common quiet: but th'end now declareth, that it was not sufficiently foreseen, for that they might not condemn nor outlaw the rebels, and seditious parsons, unless they were first cited to appear, and after all due order of judgement convicted, where they in the mean season, having time and space, did afflict divers without any desert: it was also provided in former acts, that if any man suffered injury or were by force invaded, his next neighbours should assist him: but it is not unknown to them, what impediments have chanced: Therefore must they consult and way with him diligently, how these two points of the law may be amended, that both unquiet and troublesome persons may be made a feared, and such as are faithful to th'empire may know assuredly that they shall not want aid against force and violence: which thing may now be done so much more commodiously for that the foundation hereof is laid of late at Worms and at Frankfurt: Wherefore they shall do well, if they follow the consultation there begun, and bring it to an end: He exhorteth them moreover to consult of establishing the judgement imperial, of public contribution of Coin: and of other politic things, and hitherto to apply all their devices, by what means these domestical evils, dissensions, tumults, seditions and force may be taken away and clean rooted out: and herein to consider chief the state of th'empire, and to see in how great danger Germany standeth not only by reason of the cruel Turk, but for other enemies also, which nothing less, than the Turk, seek the destruction of th'empire: let them ponder therefore, what commodities they receive of these discords and domestical evils, which they undoubtedly have craftily raised and supported, that in this dissension of the states, they might accomplish their greedy lust, and by a sudden invasion might bring all men into their subjection and bondage: for other nations, which have been so vanquished by them and supplanted, aught to be a warning for them, to take heed to themselves, and to take such counsel, whereby, both the present tempest and ruin of the country may be blown over, and the Empire consist and persever in full strength and authority, and all foreign violence, as in times passed, so now also may be manfully and valiantly repulsed: And what so ever the Emperor and he are able to do here in both with their aid and counsel, they will do it right gladly, and that in such sort, as all men may understand, what entire love they bear to the common Country: And let them persuade themselves of this to be most assured What time this Oration of king Ferdinando was published throughout Germanye, it was written at the self time out of sundry places, that he had exiled out of Boheme, about two hundredth ministers of the church: It was 
The ministers exiled out of Boheme.  signified also by letters, how cardinal Morone should come from Rome to the counsel of th'empire, which would assay to do the like in Germany, that Cardinal Poole had already brought to pass in England: For it is thought assuredly, that for the recovering of England, the bishop of Rome and all his clients conceived a wonderful hope in their minds. For in as much as the thing had so lucky success, therefore thought they now, or else never, that God was on their side, and that they maintained a most just cause, neither that their church could be convict of any error, thus they now chief believed. or at the least so pretended: And when they send ambassadors into Germany, they do it for this intent, not to acknowledge any fault of theirs, but that they may help and succour, as they say, men's infirmity. About the end of February, John Albert, Duke of Megelburge, who I said was in league with Duke Moris, and whom Henry the duke of Brunswick afflicted sore the year before, what time he kept war in Saxony, marrieth the daughter of Albert duke Pruisse. When I had proceeded thus far, I was advertised out of England, that of those five, of whom I spoke a little before, Bradford, although he were condemned, was reserved in prison, and that the minds of many, through the constancy of the rest that suffered, were wonderfully astonished and amazed.   

The, xxvi, Book of Sledaines Commentaries, concerning the state of Religion, and the common Weal, during the reign of the Empire, of Charles the fift.  
The Argument of the xxuj. Book  
ENgland brought again in subjection to the Bishop of Rome, a writing is se●te for the with Indulgences. The Duke of Saxon by his ambassadors maketh his purgation to Ferdinando, and excuseth himself that he can not be at th'assembly. The ministers of the Church expulsed out of Boheme are comforted by the writings of godly learned men. Towns taken by the French men. The Princes of Germany meet, and enter also into league. Pope july being dead: immedidiatly after that Mercellus was chosen in his stead he dieth. And Paul the fourth of that name founder of the sects of the Jesuits, succeedeth, whilst they of Sene do yield them to the Emperor. Cardinal Poole soliciteth themperor and the French king unto peace in vain. The Queen of England being therein a mean, and persecuting cruelly the true Christians. At which time a rose tumults at Geneva and Lucerues. The Senate of Paris endeavoureth to mitigate and call in the Proclamation setforth by the French king against the true Christians. Things done at Rome by the Bishop, and by the Normen against the Spaniardos'. Uulpian taken by the French men, dissension amongs the Ministers of the Church concerning the lords supper. Whilst the compact was made for the Lordship of Chattels, themperor going into Spain, committeth the government to his son. Things dove in th'assembly of th'empire concerning Religion: And extraordinary writing of the Papists in the same, th'answer also of Ferdinando and of the Protestants to them both: and what decrec ensued upon the same. The Parliament and state of England. They of ostrich by their ambassadors requiring that they might be permitted to have the true Religion, are denied it by the divers answers of Ferdinando, and sue in bane. In manner at the same time the bavarians solicit their Duke about the like matter in vain. At the length was truce taken betwixt the Emperor and the French king. The Duke of Prusse embracing the confession of Auspurge, therror of Dsiander is quenched. About this time appeared a blazing star. The matter of Marquis Albert is heard. Tharchbishop of Cantorbury openly and constantly professing the true Religion, is burnt. The Pope seeketh privily to infringe and dissever the confession of Auspurge. The Cardinal of Auspurge accused of treason purgeth himself: declaring plainly of what nature and faction he is of. A suspicion of a conspiracy in England brodeth trouble, and increaseth cruelty against the faithful: that xiij. were burnt together at a stake. Ferdinando allegeth the revolting of Transtivania and divers Towns from him: And also the Turk now ready to invade as causes and lets, why he can not come to th'assembly, which hitherto he had so oft differred. Themperor now at length taketh shipping into Spain, leaving his soon governor of the low countries. Sleidan departeth out of this life.  
HOw England submitted itself again to the Bishop of Rome, it hath been showed in the 
joy at Rome for England reduced to that romish Church.  former book. When these news with a wonderful expedition were brought to Rome, great joy a rose in the City, and Te Deum was song in every Church. After on Christmas even. The Bishop sendeth forth this writing. Since I lately heard (saith he) that England, which of many years now, was separated and plucked from the body of the Church, is through the unmeasurable mercy of God brought again to the Communion of the same Church, and to the obedience of the sea of Rome, by the singular diligence, fidelity, travel and industry of king Philip and Mary his wife, and Cardinal Poole, I took great pleasure in my mind: And also, as reason was, gave thanks unto God as heartily as I could, and omitted nothing, but that the fruit and profit of this my gladness might redound to the whole City. But, like as that father, of whom the Gospel mentioneth, having recovered his son lost, not only rejoiceth exceadingly, and is privately glad in his mind, but also inviteth others to feasting and making good cheer together with him: Even so I verily, to th'intent, that all the world may understand, how great is my joy and gladness, will that common thanks and prayers be made. Therefore, by the power that 
Indulgences granted by the Pope for the conversion of England.  I have, I permit every man in general, that he may choose him a priest, whom he list, unto whom he may confess his sins rightly: And give to the same priest authority, that he may forgive all manner of sins, be they never so grievous, even those which are reserved to my power alone, and are wont to be excepted by name: that he may remit not only the trespass, but the pain also for sins due: that he may impose such satisfaction as behoveth, and may release all vows, except chastity and Religion: so yet, that they be recompensed by an other work: yea trusting upon God's mercy, and the intercession of saints, Peter and Paul, I grant full remission of all sins, which is wont only to be given but every fifty year, to all those, that with an humble heart do convert to God, and wholly confessing their sins, when they shall understand this indulgence to be setforth by us, will twice or thrice a week fast and give Almose and use other godly exercises, and after receive the Sacrament, with thanks giving and prayers unto God, that he with the light of his countenance, would illumine those that walk in darkness, that he would give peace, and move the hearts of kings to concord. And this so great a benefit I grant to them also, which are hindered either by reason of age or sickness, so that they can not perform the things before said. And to the intent that these our writings may be every where known, I charge and command all patriarchs, Archbishops, and such other like, that so soon as they shall have received a copy of the same by and by they cause it to be published every man through out his Province, and since the gift is free, that they set it forth without any gain.  
In the last book I showed you how Blassenburge the head castle of Marquis Albert, wherein the hope of the whole country consisted, by surrendry was taken: And at this time, least being recovered it might give an occasion of further displeasure, his adversaries do subvert and raze it to the ground, not without the great displeasure of the house of Brandenburge, and the Marquis kindred. Ferdinando king of Romans, both before he came from home, and than also, when he was comen to Auspurge to the assemble, by messengers and letters exhorted the Princes to make haste, and come thither in parson, as in the last book hath been said.  
And chief he had solicited the Prince elector of Saxony, to come to Auspurge: who had both excused himself before, that he could not come, namely for the state of Saxony not very quiet, and now sending ambassadors thither, excuseth the matter again, & by occasion falling into the mention of the Turk, showeth in what peril Germany standeth, which in times past being mighty and feared of others, is now almost destitute and void of strength, having received so many displeasures and plagues. And that this evil is so much the worse, that there is among the states so great an alienation of minds, and distrust amongs themselves: And how the Emperor himself, to remedy this disease, had omitted no kind of diligence: but yet that all labour hitherto hath been taken in vain: For the minds of men to be so bitterly exasperated, & always so set open to displeasure, that uneath any hope of reconcilement is to be had: how a few years past, his brother Moris had ordained that certain Ceremonies, and things indifferent should be kept still in Churches of his dominion, but that the same commandment was of so little force, that it was also taunted with the libels, and bitter railings of many. In so much that it was not in his power to confirm it, unless he would bring himself in danger.  
And therefore are many afraid for attempted any thingin this behalf: Now on tother side, they that be on the contrary part, and impugn the doctrine professed at Auspurge, how little they think to establish any godly and lawful reformation, it is known well enough by the doings of former time, when the matter was attempted either by talk and conference, or else by counsels.  
Considering therefore that after so much labour taken, and counsels holden, the way of concord can not be found, God peranenture so willing and revenging our sins, he beseecheth him earnestly, that the same Book, that containeth the some of the Christian doctrine, and was in times passed exhibited at Auspurge he would not take for an evil or wicked book.  
But know it for a certainty to be a pure and a godly writing, which can show unto us the son of God author of salvation, which in Doctrine doth plainly agree with thancient church, and with those four chief Counsels: which teacheth and fetteth forth true Christian works, and exhorteth the people to show obedience to the Magistrate.  
Wherefore in case a sure peace in that assemble may be established, there is no doubt but that the Emperor and he may have great aid in germany against the Turk, where as else they that are of the Protestauntes Religion, and many of them in deed borne and brought up therein, will persever constantly in the same Religion.  
For unless such a peace may be had, that may comprise both Religion and also the Church goods, and if the matter, as many times it hath been, should be differred to an other assemble, and delayed from day to day, and the people be left in this doubtful state of things, to be uncertain how patiently all men would take it.  
For though he and other Princes should be quiet and do their duty, and show all obedience, yet that it may be, that men of the meaner and base sort may raise some tumult, and may pretend this uncertainty of state, and fear of peril for Religion: Especially in those places, which give opportunity to attempt such things: Since therefore the case of the Empire is such, he earnestly requireth him to provide for the common tranquillity, for so much as he hath full authority of the Emperor to determine. But of late years this condition was propounded of his brother Moris at Passawe, that in case the controversy of Religion might not be reconciled, that yet nevertheless an assured peace might be had, till the thing might be throughli appeased: and although the Emperor would not than admit the same condition, for that he said it appertained to all th'estates of the Empire, yet in as much as at the same time he reproved it not, and with express words added to the Composition, that he would see that in the Counsel the matter should be handled indifferently, neither that there should be any craft used in the voices concerning Religion, he trusteth for the same cause, that he will move in this behalf not only those which were that time at Passawe, but other states also so soon as the counsel be ginneth, and persuade them to peace. When th'ambassadors had spoken to this effect the fourth day of February, the next day after king Ferdinando propoundeth to the states in such sort as I showed you in the last book. The ministers of the church driven out of the land of Boheme, the learned men that were in Meisen and in Wittemberge, and amongst others Melanchthon, 
Melancthon comforteth the ministers of Boheme.  comfort them with an epistle, and show the craft of the contrary part, who affirmed that they kept a necessary order in the church, & that those which either had not received orders at the bishops hand, or had wines, could not minister the Sacraments. For this cause of expulsion they feigned, that they should not seem to have a desire to oppress the true doctrine: but these men show how it is a stark tyranny, that married priests should be put from the holy ministry. For Satan was the author of prohiting matrimony, as it is evident by the scriptures: And that we ought not to seek to be ordained of the bishops, that are the open enemies of the Gospel, and defend idols, but of that fellowship, which hath pure doctrine, & therefore hath the keys of the kingdom of heaven. For it were to absurd & dangerous, if shepherds should be ordained of wolves. The church to have had always right to choose meet ministers, and that so was the decree of the counsel of Nice. And they that were so chosen and tried, to have been confirmed of them, that governed Godly congregations: The same manner to be now also observed, and therefore that it is a slander, to say that they disturb or break order. Since therefore the matter is so, and that for the true professing of the Gospel they be expulsed, they ought to take this calamity so much more moderately: For God will not fail them in his time: And that they be ready with their next churches to show them all love and hospitality.  
Where the French men at the Ideses of December of the year before, had by the conduit of Brissake, taken Eporedia a town 
The town of Cassalle taken by the Frenchmen  in the Alpes by the water of Durie. This year, the third day of March they intercept the town of Casale near unto the Poo, wherein was a garrison of Spaniards and Almains, upon the sudden, and with in a few days after the Castle also: afterward bring many other things into their subjection. And amongst others they raze and make even with the ground, Ualence and Saluadore.  
The sixth day of March August Duke of Saxony, joachim Marquis of Brandenburg, Princes electors: The sons also 
An assemble of the Princes of Saxony at Numburge.  of Duke john Fridericke, the Landgrave & certain other Princes of thesame country, assemble at Numburg upon the River of Sale, & there renew the league of inheritance, which is betwixt the houses of Saxon, Brandenburg & Hessia, as I showed in the xxiiii book, & also determine, that they would stick constantly to the confession of Auspurg: And lest there should any suspicion arise of any new or secret counsel, the fift day after that they came thither, they signify the cause of their assemble to the Emperor in writing. In the former year, what time a compact was made between Augustus & john Fridericke Duke of Saxony, this was also agreed upon that the old & familiar league 
The letters of the Princes of Saxony to themp.  should be renewed: To wit that league which was made an hundreth years since & more, & after established by a law: And therefore that they have now met for the same cause, & as that league was profitable to their elders & all the people, so likewise they trusted, that it should come then luckily to pass: since they sought for nothing else but peace & tranquillity, & did it to the displeasure of no man: Moreover, that after the manner of their ancestors, they have excepted his highness & his brother king of Romans: and as they intend privately to keep mutual amity amongst themselves, so will they also openly do that their duty requireth, & which may become obedient Princes of th'empire: And that in Religion they will not proceed any further than is limited in the confession of Auspurg, but for as much as in the same are contained the chief articles of the Christian doctrine, & no wicked seditious opinion can be found therein, they will through God's grace persever in thesame doctrine: neither will they fail also the common wealth of Germany, so far forth as they are able with their travel, counsel & treasures. And for as much as at this time being not moste quiet, for the avoiding of a further discommodity they abide at home, they have sent Ambassadors to th'assembly of th'empire, who have in commandment to refer all their counsels & doings unto peace, so that neither for religion nor any civil cause any force or violence should be feared. For the peace once established it shall be an occasion that other controversies may be the better appeased: That the state doubtless of the common wealth now is such, that it is great need to join together all their forces & minds that a wider entry be not set open to the Turks to invade us: How they know well enough how greatly he desireth that so soon as may be, a sufficient army might be prepared, to repress thenemies violence. Wherefore now in case such a peace might be established, there is no doubt but the states of th'empire would gladly employ their substance upon the same war, which verily hitherto by reason of sundry tumults & civil discordeshath been omitted. That they will be always ready, & have commanded their ambassadors to offer these things in their name, at the counsel, thesame day they writ to king Ferdinando, in a manner to the same effect, as before I said, the Duke August did by his Ambassadors. For both they urge the same compact of Passawe, & show how desirous they are of peace. They commend the doctrine confessed at Ausperge, and exhort him to confirm the peace, and also pray him, that he would give no credit to such, as haply seek to disturb the quiet of Germany. At the Ideses of March the 
The Archbishop of Mentz dieth.  Archbishop of Mentz departed out of this life, whom we said to have been at the counsel of Trent, & after was put to flight by Marquis Albert: Whom Daniel Brendel succeedeth. The. viii day after that bishop of Mentz, which was the xxiii day of March, 
The death of Pope july the third.  dieth Pope july the third. Who for because he had so easily beyond all expectation recovered England, was thought to have conceived also a wondered hope of Germany: And had therefore sent thither Cardinal Morone, who the next day after that he was dead, came to the counsel of th'empire at Auspurg: But with in eight days after hearing news thereof, the last day of March he departeth thence again, and with Truckesse Cardinal of Auspurg, speedeth him to the Election at Rome. The Cardinals that were at Rome, not tarrying for the rest made haste, & the ix day of April proclaim Pope, Marcellus, the second of that name. The 
Marcellus the second choose  same that was sent Ambassador with Cardinal Farnese to the Emperor, of Paul the third, as I showed you in the xiii book The Cardinal of Auspurg a few days before, that he went to Rome, by his letters sent to the Senate of Princes & Ambassadors, showeth that he desireth in deed peace by all means: but in any wise to consent, that the dignity of the Sea apostolic or the old religion should be defaced, he will never permit.  
In the mean time they of Sene, who now by the space of eight months (to wit) even from the time that Peter Strosse 
They of Sene rendre themselves to Themp.  received the overthrow, as is showed in the last book, were besieged with the power of th'emperor & of Cosmus Duke of Florence, driven for want of all things, where no aid appeared, the xxi. day of April yield themselves to th'emperor, & are ruled by a garrison of soldiers, lieutenant of th'emperors army was the Marquis of Marignane, twice famous by the policy of war. Three years since what time by thaid of the French king, the spaniards being discomfited, they Razed the Castle, they of Sene, sending Ambassadors, gave the king as hearty thanks as they could devise, and from that time forward commended to his tuition themselves and all that they had.  
Marcellus the second, newly created Pope, the, xxii. day of 
Marcellus the second dieth  his creation, in the night that goeth before the first of May, changed his life for death. A little before wercome to the city forduties sake and to salute him, Hercules Duke of Farrare & Guy Ubalde Duke of Urbine. For they had prevented others, who nevertheless should have come. The Cardinals assembled in the Conclave, the xxiii day of May, proclaim Cardinal Theatine Pope. Thesame was john Peter of Naples, Deane of the College, a gentleman borne of the noble house of Carastes, a man of ancient years & notably learned. Changing his name, he called himself Paul the fourth. Paul the third had chosen him into the number of Cardinals. And he is the self same that began 
Paul the fourth.  a certain new sect of those which are called Jesuits, and have nestled not in Italy only but also in certain places of Germany. Not long after he created his nephew his brother's son 
The sect of Jesuits.  Cardinal, the same was a man of war, and that a chief captain serving for the most part the French King.  
I showed before in the last book how Poole thenglish Cardinal went to th'emperor, & French king, to solicit & move them 
The travel of Cardinal Poole to make peace between themperor and French king.  to peace, and handled the cause both by words & writings, & amongst other things which he used to persuade them. Whilst you saith he, keep civil war, the Turk doth very much to enlarge his dominion. And having won by Sea & land two strong holds, Belgrade & the Rhodes hath made him a way open to Offen, & hath the possession of Tonowa: And if God had not stirred up the king of Persia to be his adversary, it is to be thought that he might have already subdued to himself all the provinces of Christendom. By this self-same occasion have evil Christians also increased in sundry places, with so much a depravation & corruption of all discipline aswell ecclesiastical as civil that now your power is not great enough to suppress them. For this declare welenough so many rebellions which are stirred up every where, & the duties of religion neglected, & heresies & schisms which in the mean time spring up & are increased. After in an other place, ye ought to consider (saith he) that you are the Princes of the Christian Beligion. And albeit that God hath permitted Satan, thauthor of all evil, which is altogether in this that he might sift the church, & wynnowe it like wheat, to stir up war amongst you, which are two of the chiefest & most noble members of the church, yet hath he not suffered his wickedness further than to profane and civil matters. For in Religion he hath kept you sound, of one and the same opinion, and annexed to the body of the church: For else could there hardly be made again any concord betwixt you. And where as so many other Princes have revolted from the church, and that th'enemy of mankind hath attempted so many things, yet hath God most benignly looked upon you, and hath made his enter prizes frustrate. Whereby, as by a most certain token of his goodness and clemency towards you, he showeth that he will at the length use your ministery, & will join you both together with his vicar in earth, to the intent verily that such hurtful dissensions may be taken a way, and that as well in the state civil as sacred peace may be restored to all men. Many such like things brought Pool, threatening them also with the wrath and vengeance of God, unless they leave, and relieve the misery of the afflicted people. And although he prevailed than nothing, yet whilst the matter went forward in England, he holdeth on: And the matter at length was brought to this point, that both the Emperor and the French king refused not to send Ambassadors to the treaty of peace.  
But the Queen of England, who was a mean in this matter, appointeth a fit and meet place in the mids of the 
A place of the treaty of peace, chosen by the Queen of England.  plain betwixt Caleis, Arde and Gravelyn, Towns of the english, French and Flemishe dominion, set as it were a treangle, and entrenching the same round about with Ditches, builded there four Pavilions, Summer houses in deed, but yet fine and fit for the purpose. In this place therefore, the xxiii day of may this year the Ambassadors meet, from the Emperor, amongst others came the Bishop of Arras: From the French king the Cardinal of Lorraine and the Constable. Out of England came as peacemakers Cardinal Poole, the Bishop of Wynchester chancellor, the Earl of Arondell, and the Lord Paget. This brute blown abroad far and near, stirred up diverse expectations and judgements of men, amongst the chief unto whom the controversies were not unknown. For there came in question the Dukedom of Milan, Burgundy, Savoy, Piedmont, Corsica, navarre, Lorraine, the land of Luke, the cities of Tully, Uirodone and Metz. The matter being long & much debated, where amongst other things at the last the English intercessors said how certain of these controversies ought to be referred to the hearing of the general counsel, they departed and nothing finished. King Ferdinando and the states of the Empire sending their letters to the Emperor the fourth Ideses of june, had prayed him that in the treaty of peace he would have consideration of those things which the king of France had taken from the Empire. Where therefore nothing was done, the Emperor 
The Empe. letters to the states of the Empire.  writing again to the states the xu day after, your duty, saith he, is to me right acceptable, that you are so moved with the calamities of those things which both mine and also the public enemy of the Empire hath afflicted. doubtless I was very careful that such things might be restored to their former estate: And before your epistle was delivered me, I had enjoined mine Ambassadors & chief counsellors, sent to treat of peace, that amongst other things they should handle this same most diligently, neither should they herein relent any thing. And although all ways and means of concord being set open of us, I had thought, that he, because of a common quiet would not have dealt obstinately, yet are they at this time broken of without any good done: Nevertheless for the better stay of Christendom, I refuse not peace, upon such reasonable conditions as hitherto have been propounded. And when occasion shall serve, I will wholly endeavour that those things may be restored to the Empire, and may be in a better state hereafter. The Emperor had a little before sent the Duke of Alba into Lombardy, that he might there make war, where as Ferdinando 
The Duke of Alba sent to Milan.  Gonzaga had discharged himself of that office, and returning home out of Flaunders lived a private life. Of many months before there had been a report, and that in deed most certain, but chifly at this time, that the Queen of England was with child, and near her time: But the expectation was vain. Then also they began to burn again in England, and the same Bradforde whom in the end of the xxv book I said 
Bradforde burnt in England.  was a few months before condemned, and carried again to prison, was than at last burnt amongst others.  
At the end of the month of May, john Fridericke the eldest son of Duke john Fridericke, took to wife Agnes the 
john Friderick th'elect. son marrieth.  landgraves daughter, which had been wife to Duke Maurice. Thither came many Princes, which upon this occasion also consulted again of their own matters at Numburge. In manner at this same time the Lady jane the emperors mother departed out of this life: King Ferdinando kept her funeral at Auspurge. 
The Empe. mother dieth   
A certain tumult in the night was raised than at Geneva, by certain of the Senators, who thought to bring the government 
A tumult raised at Geneva.  of the city to them, and to their faction. And chief they hated Caluine: And those, which for persecution were come thither out of France, they sought to expulse: And where there was running up and down in the night season, in sundry places, as a token or watch word, they cried that the Frenchemen were up in harness, & the city was betrayed: But where they kept themselves in their houses, the matter at length was appeased, and after were certain executed: Many saved themselves by flight. The cause why they would have expulsed the French men that were strangers, amongst others was this, that many of them were of late chosen in to the number of the citizens whereby they saw their own force weakened, the number of the other part being increased.  
The Turks navy, as in certain former years, so now also sailed on the Tuscan sea, threatening Hetruria. Wherefore or ever they went any further, or joined with the French navy, the Marquis of Maarignane lieutenant of the emperors army, invaded the port of Hercules, kept by the frenchmen, and by force of his soldiers winneth the castle, putting the 
port Hereules taken by Imperials. Plumbine besieged of Turks.  garrison to the sword. This was at the Ideses of june. The Turks afterward besiege the Town of Plumbine: And when after an overthrow the matter would not succeed, they attempt Ilua, an Island of the Dukes of Florence, but in vain also. Than were certain politic laws set forth at Metz, in the which city the French king had a garrison & a governor, & also a judge to execute justice. There was written amongst other things, if any brother or sister or uncle or tutor, or gardien be bawed to any maid or woman, that he should have a ring of Iron put about his neck, and where he shall openly use such practice, being subject to the injuries and rebukes of all men, let him be beaten with rods, and banished. But if the father or mother shall do the like, they shall lose their head. Many men marveled that these things were so set forth, for that such unaccustomed vices, and not every where used, seemed not so much to be forbode, as showed. But how corrupt manners be in our time, hereof it may be easily gathered.  
Of that same controversy, which hath now many years 
Controversy for the dominion of the Chattels.  vene betwixt the Landgrave and William Earl of Nassow, for the Lordship of Chattels, we have spoken heretofore oftener than once. Wherefore to the intent at the last an end might be made lest that any further inconvenience might arise thereof, certain Princes entreat the matter, and as indifferent arbitrers appoint a day at Worms the first of july. These were the palsgrave Prince elector, Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg, William Duke of Cleave, the Landgrave sent thither William his eldest son. The conditions there propounded, and a certain time debated, at the last are permitted to a further deliberation and a certain time appointed for the same matter. In the mean season the frenchmen, to the intent they might have victuals in a readiness, pluck down many villages in the country of Mountfarrate, lest if the enemy should possess them, Casale should be brought in distress. There is in those parts a town Uulpiane, of great force and estimation: The same was 
Uulpian victualed.  kept by Spaniards. And where at the new coming of the Duke of Alba, a great power was gathered, the town was victualed. At the same time also the frenchmen victualed Maryburge, taken the year before in Flaunders, and kept from the Emperor. The French king being moved by his counsel, set 
Maryburg unailed.  forth a proclamation, whereby he commanded all his officers, that such as the ecclesiastical judges, and inquisitors of the faith should condemn, they should for the greatness of the fault, 
The French kings proclamation against the condemned of that inquisitors  without any delay, or respect had of appealing, put them to death. The Cardinal of Lorraine delivered this proclamation to the Senate of Paris, that after the old custom being of them allowed and set forth, it might be registered in the common records, but they somewhat astonished at the newness of the thing, for that the help of appealing was taken away, require a time for to take deliberation, and after sending to the king their Ambassadors, she we what is their opinion, as shallbe declared in his place.  
There is a town in Rhaetia, next Italy, called Lucarne, which belongeth to the common city of the Helvetians. The citizens of the same town required of the Swisses that they 
The Lucernates require of that Swisses the doctrine of the Gospel.  would permit them to have the doctrine of the Gospel. But they, for as much as they were in Religion diverse, varied in sentence, where some thought meet to grant them their request, and others that it ought not to be permitted. And there was like some civil tumult to arise thereof: But in the end their voices prevailed, whereby it was decreed, that they should remain in the Religion of their elders, and that it should be lawful for them that would not, to go dwell else where. So there were found very many, which leaving their houses, went to Zurick, which city in deed received them and dealt liberally with them. About this time the English Ambassadors which were sent to the Pope in the name of the whole Realm, as I showed about the end of the last book, return from Rome homeward. The Pope allowed well enough all other things, that they had returned to repentance, and craved pardon: But that the church goods should not be restored, he said it was in no wise to be suffered. Amongst the Ambassadors was the Bishop of Ely.  
The king of Denmark had a navy at that time, which sailing 
The Navy of the king of Denmark  towards the North, made men to talk diversly. For some said it was done by the emperors counsel, who minded to put the kings son or his brother in to the possession of scotland: Others said it was prepared for the use of the French king, others for this cause only, that if the Emperor or king Philip his son (whose power was waxed great by reason of England) should stray any further: they might be restrained. And therefore were the cities of the Sea coast thought also to have borne the charges of the same navy. After long and great expectation all this rumour vanished away, and all this preparation was found to be made against Pirates.  
Than was the state of Rome troublesome. For that Pope having 
Sanstorian & Camillus Cardinals led into prison.  conceived a suspicion of certain nobles, provided him garrisons, and placing soldiers here and there in the City, committed Ssortia Cardinal of Sanflorian; and Camillus of the house of Columnois, to prison. And for as much as they were of the emperors part, many men thought he went about a greater matter: And that suspicion was increased, what time he required of the Duke of Florence the emperors client, a wondrous great sum of money, which both Clement the seventh lent Alexander Medici's, and lately july the third lent him, at the siege of Sene. The captive Cardinals at the length putting in sureties are enlarged.  
The Spanish fleet that time came towards Flaunders, laden with all kind of Merchandise: And when it came upon 
The Spanish fleet intercepted by the French.  the coasts of Normandy, the frenchmen, which knew it long before, set upon them with a great force. And the fight & conflict was terrible, the ships being sunk and burnt on either part, and very many lost, whereof some with weapon, others with fire, many swallowed up of the billows did perish. The French men carried away certain ships that they 
King Philip came out of England to his father at Brussels.  took into Deep haven, from whence they came. This was in the month of August, whereas about the end of the same month, king Philip sailing out of England into Flaunders, came to the Emperor his father at Brussels, accompanied with the Nobles of England. Truckesins Cardinal of Auspurge, 
An university erected at Dillinge.  had a few years past, founded an University at Dillinge, a town situated upon the River of Danubius, by the will and permission of Pope july the third, who had granted for the same a public bull, with exceeding great fredoms & privileges, as a writing set forth in print declareth. Hither therefore amongs other came he whom th'emperor of many years had used for his ghostly father or confessor as they term him. Peter Asot, a spaniard, a black freer. He this year began with a contrary writing to impugn the book containing 
A book of Peter Asot against the confession of the Duke of wirtemberge.  the some of the christian doctrine, the which book Christopher Duke of Wirtemberge sent by his Ambassadors to the fathers of the counsel of Trent, as before is said, which also he was not afraid to dedicate to the same Duke. But john Brentius about this time answereth it at large, and confuteth his sophistical reasons. Which book of Brentius Uergerius afterward translated into Italian, to the end that men of his own nation might understand, both what thing came in to controversy, and whether part handled the scriptures more purely and sincerely.  
About the Ideses of September, George Count of Mountpelicarte, 
George Earl of Mount pelicarte marrieth that landgraves daughter.  uncle to the Duke of Wirtemberge married the Lady Barbara the landgraves daughter. After the arrival of the Duke of Alba in Lombardy, the king of France also sendeth thither new aid, and many warlike captains, which joined themselves to Monsour Brissake as companions of his perils and fortune. There is a town whereof we have spoken before, called Uulpian, which fortified with a garrison of Spaniards was a great annoyance to French matters, seeing that from thence roads were made as far as Taurin and further. To the intent therefore that this only let might be taken away, & that they might have victual, the frenchmen toward the end of August besiege it with all their force, and batter it with 
Uulpian taken and razed by the Frenchmen  much harm done and received. At the length the xxii day of September they take it by surrendry, and raze the walls both of the town and Castle, and make it in shape of a village. And a few days after, they take also the Town and Castle 
Mountcalue is taken by that Frenchmen  of Mountcalue betwixt Aste and Casale. The dissension that hath been now these xxx years betwixt learned men about the lords supper, and of the presence of Christ's body, began at this time to be renewed, and books were set forth by the ministers of the churches of Breme and Hamborough, namely against 
The controversy about the lords supper is renewed by that bremers.  Caluine & john Alascus. Caluine afterward answereth sharply, and defendeth the cause. Thesame doth Bullinger and john Alascus also. For setting forth a book to the King of Pool, he complaineth and bewaileth that there is no examination had or made by talk or conference of the sentences, but that the opinion is only condemned by prejudice, verily after the manner of the Papists, which also proceed not by arguments and scripture, but only by will and violence. About the end of September, Augustus' Duke of Saxony, had 
August prince elector, had a son borne.  a son borne, called Magnus, his Godfathers at the fontstone were amongst others Henry Duke of Brunswick, and john Fridericke the landgraves son in law.  
I have spoken before of the archbishop of Cantorbury, & of Ridley Bishop of London, and Hugh Latimer, how they being carried to Oxford, and reasoning with the divines there were of them condemned, being therefore kept in prison unto this time, now at the last in the month of October, Ridley and old father Latimer were burnt. The archbishop was also 
Ridley & Latimer burnt in England.  brought forth with them, and at the place of execution did openly call upon God for mercy with them, but he was lead again to prison. In this same month the Cardinals of Lorraine and Tournon went to Rome. Then also the Senate of Paris, which they call the Parliament, answering the king, 
Thanswer of the Parliament of Paris to that kings proclamation of Lutherians.  to that which the Cardinal of Lorraine requested them to, as before is mentioned. By that proclamation of yours (say they) which came forth four years since, most mighty king, you reserved to yourself and to your judges the examination and punishment of Luther's heresy: Neither in it was any thing exceptep, unless it were what time it required any declaration of heresy, or that sentence were to be pronounced of such as had taken orders: But this proclamation of yours that is now set forth, doth plainly establish the contrary. For it submitteth the people of your Realm to the ecclesiastical judgement, and to the inquisitors, and by this mean it diminished your dignity, whereby you excel all men, and giveth to your subjects a just cause of grief, when they being of you clearly destitute, are made subject to foreign power. But herein a great deal more inconvenience shallbe, when all their goods, life, health & dignity shall be at their pleasure, the help of appealing being taken away. For verily appellation is the refuge and sanctuary of innocency: And you are the protector and defender, both of the appellation and also of innocentes, yea besides you no 
Note how bishops seek authority of kings to condemn innocentes.  man hath any right over the people. But and if the law and judgement be now committed to the inquisitors and Bishops officers, appellation taken away, this were to set open a window and to make a way that even innocentes might be condemned, and lose both body and goods. For they being endued with so great power, to wit, the kings full authority will forget their duty, and will keep no measure, what time they shall see every degree to them subject, and not only common persons, but also Noble men & Princes to stand in their hand. Howbeit yet this mean way may you take, that your judges should hear the cause and give sentence. And if there be any obscure opinion, that the same be determined by the clergy. Let them also that be with in orders be judged of their own men. Concerning appellations, let a writing be obtained of the Pope, whereby this may be permitted to your judges. And when the matter shall come to this issue, that judgement must be made of such as have appealed, let there be present certain of your chosen counsellors of the ecclesiastical order, or if such want, other tried and fit men. In the inquisition let this be observed, that the Pope's Inquisitor do substitute and place under him in provinces, men of upright fame and good men, & that the Bishop do bear the whole charges, and not the defendant, yet so, that the matter being determined, the costs be required of whom it behoveth. These things tend to this end verily, that such manner of controversies may be restrained within certain bounds and limits. Notwithstanding, for as much as it appeareth by the punishment of Heretics, all though it be necessary, that this hath hitherto been thereby brought to pass, that their fact should be detested rather, than that they should be amended: Moreover, for because it is much better, to remedy the disease in time, than to give it space whilst it may increase and after to lay to a medicine, it shallbe law full for you (most merciful king) herein to follow the manner and steps of the old & primative church: For the same was not established either by fire or sword, but the diligence of the Bishops did ever resist Heretics, whilst they both preached to them oftentimes God's word, and shone before them in example of good life. Since it was therefore in times passed by this mean first confirmed, it may now by the same also be retained and kept, so that you would only execute that, which lieth rather in your power to do. This verily, that bishops & Pastors of sheep, should themselves govern their churches presently. Let also the inferior ministers do the same. Again that from henceforth such be made Bishops as are able themselves to teach the people, and not to substitute deputies in their stead. This is the rote, that must be tilled: upon this foundation must we build, for so may we hope well that heresies will by little and little vanish away: But in case this way be neglected, it is to be feared, lest they will increase more & more, what proclamations so ever be finally made, or what remedies so ever be used. This was the xvi day of October, when they signified these things to the king by Ambassadors & letters. Then also the Princes that were umperes, for the controversy of the government of Chattels, meet again as was appointed: 
The meeting of Princes about yt●ātgrauet matter.  First at Bacherach, afterward for the sickness of the palsgrave, at Worms. The matter in deed was ended, and a certain somme of money agreed upon, which the Landgrave should pay to the Earl, and abide still in possession: But where the Earl (unless the money were paid at a certain time) would have this compact to be vain, and his action to remain to him whole. And the Landgrave which had sent his son thither, as before, rejected this condition, they departed the matter not finished.  
In this same month the Emperor calleth before him at 
The Emre. Charles giveth the government to his Sons Philip.  Brussels the rulers of all states, and speaking of his sickness, showeth them amongst other things that he would go into Spain, and giveth over his government, his right and all his power to Philip his son, and exhorteth them to their duty. These news were spread abroad over all Europe far & near, and a navy was prepared, and the day appointed for his journey at the Ideses of November: But by little and little this brute waxed cold, and because winter was at hand, they said his navigation was differred to the next summer.  
Now must we come to the counsel of the Empire, of what matters they should treat, king Ferdinando the fift day of February had propounded, as is said in the end of the last book: But where many came very slowly, they began not before the nonas of March. Than at the last the Ambassadors of the Prince's electors do consult, of what matter they should first treat: And although there were many against it, yet do all consent at the last to treat first of Religion.  
The same also was thought meet in the Senate of the other Princes and Cities. After much debating they agreed to give peace to Religion: But this thing came chief in controversy, 
Whether peace should be given to Religion or no?  that the Protestauntes would have it lawful for all men indifferently to follow their doctrine. But their adversaries with much contention did resist them, and said that the same was not to be permitted either to the cities that had received the decree of Auspurge made seven year before concerning Religion, or yet to the whole state of the clergy.  
And if any bishop or Abbot would change his Religion, they would have him removed, and an other to be substitute in his place. Therefore the contention was sharp, and the Protestauntes alleged this cause for their purpose, that the promesses of God as well of the old as of the new Testament, which contain our salvation, do appertain generally unto all men. And therefore not to be lawful for them to include the same within any certain limits, or bring them to any restreinte, lest that they should shut both themselves and others out of the kingdom of heaven. That there is neither Turk nor jew of any zeal at all, that would not be glad to bring all men to his own Religion. How much more than ought we to do the same, whom God hath so earnestly and straightly charged? Wherefore they are able to prove, that all men in this case ought to have liberty granted them, both by the holy Scriptures, and also by the decrees of the fathers and counsels, how those which take upon them the title of old and Catholic Religion, not without the great dishonour of God, handle Religion and abuse the church goods. Nevertheless to establish a peace, they do permit that they may keep still their laws, Rites and ceremonies, and enjoy all their goods, lands, and possessions, customs, rights, and privileges, till such time as the dissension in Religion be accorded. Wherefore they can not allow that they should prescribe that condition to the bishops: For so should it come to pass, that they themselves should be bound to impugn the approvers and fellows of their own Religion. And to their great dishonour they should condemn their own cause.  
For this were (say they) to grant, our Religion and doctrine not to be worthy of the Church goods, and that the same goods have been hitherto applied amiss to our Churches and ministries. We should also confess their wicked doctrine and ministery to be grounded upon God's word, and that the Church goods are consecrated to this filthy life of theirs, Laws and Ceremonies.  
But how great an assence would this thing engender, if we should maintain the cause and livings of them, which do perform no profitable nor necessary duty to the Church? And should betray them who for the same Religion ought of us to be most set by? The adversaries amongs other things said this, if the Clergy should be permitted to alter their Religion, it would come to pass, that bishoprics, and such other like colleges should be made profane, and by little and little being plucked away from the church should come into the hands of Princes, and be made their inheritance. But they affirm that this was never their intent: But to have had a respect to this only, that being called again to their old foundation, they might be employed to the true uses, and that the same goods might be annexed to the same churches for ever. And to take away all doubts, they promise to put in good assurance, that in what bishoprics or Colleges soever Religion shall be altered, no part of their goods to be alienated, and that after the death or resignation of the bishop, free election and administration should be permitted to the College. But where after much reasoning they could not agree, they exhibit on both parts to king Ferdinando their reasons comprised in writing, and request him that he would find some way. This was after the Ideses of june. For they proceeded very slowly. The cause whereof many thought to be, that the conclusion of peace between the Emperor and the French king was looked for: For that the same was thought to make not a little for either part.  
But the Papists made as it were an extraordinary writing, 
A writing of the Papists to requests of that Protestauntes.  vehement and biting, to the intent they might the more set forth their matter. And first say they, the protestauntes have propounded five conditions. First that the catholics should allow that doctrine, which many years past, & in this our time also, by & by so soon as it sprung up, of the ordinary magistrate hath been always condemned. Secondly that the sacrileges which they by the space of these xxx whole years have committed, should be ratified & allowed, & that neither by law, nor by other godly & lawful means the church may recover that same goods. But they would also have peace to be made with them, where notwithstanding it is forbode to have any company with them. Moreover that they might place in the colleges & churches of archbishops & of other prelate's wicked ministers, to set forth dotestable & condemned doctrine, to abolish the true service & ceremonies of the church, & to bring in new & wicked in their place, & that they may nourish those false preachers of the church goods, directly against th'old laws & custom of the church. Further more that it should be lawful for all persons as well ecclesiastical as civil which as yet follow the catholic religion, to revolt from their true religion, & to come and follow their lore. Finally when any of the Princes or Bishops do revolt to their side, that it shall not concern the same person only, but must appertain to the people also that are subject to his government, and to the goods, and the whole ecclesiastical jurisdiction. Now although these things do strive with the laws of God and man, albeit they be contrary to the oath both of th'emperor and of the king and of all the Prelates, in so much that the catholics may not conveniently receive them, unless they would break both their faith and promise, yet for as much as they stick obstinately to their purpose, and threaten force also, the catholics at the length are contented, so far forth as they ought to do by the pacification of Passawe, and have declared the same sufficiently in the Senate of the Empire, showing how they can not grant that liberty of changing religion indifferently to all men. For so should it come to pass that the Empire should be brought to desolation, and that high top of dignity taken away from Germany: For it is the duty of archbishops and other Prelates, that not only 
The office of Archebysh.  they do not permit any Religion condemned, but also that they should admonish and put in fear bishops and such others yea the unlearned that are ready to revolt, and such as continue in their error, to present to the Catholic and romish church. For this manner hath ever since the time of the apostles been observed, as it is to be proved by sundry testimonies of counsels, but chief by that of Calcedonie. Neither ought any man to think, that such as do revolt, should be left to their own conscience. For in things that concern our faith, every man ought not to be permitted to have his conscience free. But when any departeth from the common consent of the church, he ought to be punished and restrained. And in case he obey not, he must be excommunicated, after the example of those counsels, which are accounted the chief, which condemned Arrius, Macedonius, Nestorius Eutyches. And in deed the counsel of Calcedonie deposed Dioscorides the maintainer of Eutyches from his bishopric. For where it is said that every man ought to have his judgement and conscience free: And that neither Christ nor his Apostles did ever compelle any to believe, yea when many went away from Christ, there was none holden against his will, this same verily is grounded upon no foundation: And is confuted by Saint Augustine at large in the two hundreth and fourth Epistle. For if it should be free for bishops, forsaking the catholic Religion, to revolt to an other, they will not relinquish their bishopric, for they will say that they can not do it with a safe conscience, but they will desire aid of the protestants, that they will assist them in maintaining their state, and keeping of the people in their Religion. If this be done, there is no doubt, but these will take in hand to defend them, and will say they do it of duty, to the end that they may have the government, and also the possession of the goods. But where these men say they are bound to admit fellows of their Religion and to exclude no man out of the kingdom of heaven: It doth not excuse them, for there is one only faith which all that are christians ought to profess and observe. This faith in times past both Emperors and kings, and all Princes and Rulers of the Empire, and the people also confirmed by an oath. verily this catholic faith is the self same, which we of Germany from the beginning unto this time have followed, those excepted that have revolted from the same. Wherefore there is nothing to be made new, but all things ought to be referred to this faith, and the mind is to be subdued, that it may obey the catholic church. He that doth otherwise, and taketh to himself any private Religion, he unless he obey admonishementes ought of his Bishop to be excommunicated, and to be removed from all function: His goods also ought by the civil Magistrate to be published, neither is he to be suffered within the limits of the Empire. For that same liberty or licentiousness of Religion the fathers have always rejected as a certain confusion of the faith, & made this law, that what things so ever were once determined of counsels in matters of faith, should no more be reasoned, nor called in doubt, so that it is lawful for none to ordain or propound any thing to the contrary. For histories teach us, what time Valentinian th'emperor, admitted all kind of sects, what trouble arose of the same. Again if this should be received, that whosoever dissenteth from the catholic faith, should be excused by his conscience. Than should the anabaptists & Zwinglians, a Schwenchfeldians, & such other like also be excused, & in this peace comprised. They say how the promesses of God, whereby he promiseth us everlasting life, appertain to all men in general, neither ought they of them to be restrained. As though those promesses appertained to them only which be of their profession. But the thing is far otherwise: For what time they shall serve from the communion of the church, they are excluded from the kingdom of heaven, even by their own judgement: And where there is no salvation out of the church, how should the kingdom of heaven belong to them, which reject the Sacraments of the church, and contemn the ordaining of priests, unto whom Christ hath given power to bind and lose? And if there be no priests consecrated amongs them, how obtain they remission of their sins? And except their sins be forgiven, how shall they be made partakers of the heavenly kingdom? Therefore those promises appertain not to them only: But rather they are to be thought to be of that number, whom Christ sayeth he knoweth not. They brag that they are able to prove, how the Catholics by sundry abuse both religion & the church goods. But let us see what thing is herein to be blamed. After the holy Scripture and the laws of the fathers and counsels the church goods ought to be distributed to Bishops and ministers of the church, to be employed upon the poor, upon reparations, and if the thing require so upon the ransoming of them that are kept prisoners of the Turks and Barbarians. verily this custom hath continued a thousand and three hundreth years since, that the same goods should be employed to Godly ministers and uses: Of the which sort be, to say Mass, to show God's word, to repair and build churches, to find poor men, also Monks, Freers and Nuns. But what do they? putting out certain Bishops they make new, as they were profane and civil officers, unto whom they give as small a portion as they can possible: They join to them other ministers, which bring the silly people into error, whilst both they contemn the sound doctrine, and minister to the people the Sacrament, whole, and the bread in deed not consecrated, to wit a creature in place of the creator, and under the colour of true worshipping, commit Idolatry. They say that from henceforth they will employ the church goods about none other matters, but to the use of schools, nor will convert no part thereof to themselves (well let it be so) but by this use the catholic religion should be polluted, and utterly oppressed. And this use shall be a great deal worse than if the same goods were bestowed about profane matters. For these causes therefore, it is not lawful for the Catholics, to allow this condition, as it is written.  
This writing (as I said) was extraordinary and privately made. The protestants being advertised hereof, writ against 
The answer of the Protestauntes to that writing of the Papists  it, and first show what is the true doctrine, the same verily, which is contained in the writings of the Prophets & Apostles. Secondly, they declare how much the doctrine of the Papists differeth from the same, which have so many ways polluted the lords supper, which have brought in so filthy errors of purgatory, of praying to the dead, which take away and deny the remission of sins, whilst they say we must always doubt of the grace of God, which so much dishonour matrimony, instituted of God, which with detestable and horrible crimes are defiled in this their senglenes of life, even with the same vices that Saint Paul rehearseth. Of these things it may clearly appear who have forsaken the true Religion. And seeing it is so, such ecclesiastical persons, as either have now already or else hereafter shall embrace the pure doctrine can not be of them neglected. As touching the church goods, all things be marvelously defiled also. Truth it is that a benefice is given for duty, but it is to be considered diligently of what sort is the office of a priest or bishop. And that a consideration of schools must also be had. For even from the time of the Prophets this manner hath ever remained. And now the prelate's of churches seek chief, that such things as are due to ministrs of the church, to teachers, scholars and schools to almose houses and hospitals, they employ to their own uses, that they may live in all voluptuousness. The same do they with abbeys & Colleges. Doth not the Bishop represent a great Prince, who taking first the possession of his bishopric, entereth the city with two thousand horsemen? And these things in deed they do, where there is none of them all that can do his duty: What mind or conscience is there? Can these object sacrilege and extortion to others? Their doctrine is in deed condemned of Freers: But through their wickedness, that persuade them not to read their writings. And that the Pope and that the rabble do condemn and despise it, to be no marvel: For after the same manner was Christ and his doctrine entreated of Anna, Caiphas, and all the sort of Phariseis and bishops. They make oft mention of counsels and of the church: But it lieth not in the power of the counsels and church to propound or command any new doctrine, besides the same which is left us by the Prophets, of Christ and his Apostles. That they speak of the consecrating of ministers to be fond and worthy to be laughed at: For that foolish and histrionical anointing maketh nothing for the purpose. Finally their writing to be full of railing & opprobrious words, but this they commit to God, and would only, answer the thing in few words. 
A wryitng of king Ferdinando to the Princes.   
When this was the state of things, king Ferdinando, whom both parts had requested, that he would show some way, as before is said, about the beginning of August sendeth Ambassadors to the electors & certain other Princes, with this message, how to obey the Emperor his brother and to further the common wealth, he came to Auspurge the third kalends of january, not without the loss and hindrance of his own affairs. Again when he was come thither, how he was driven to tarry long, because few or none were come, before he could propound any thing. For the matter was differred till the nonas of February. Than first he declared the causes of summoning the said assembly: But in consultations to have had wonderful delays, and not before the tenth kalends of july was there any answer made him, and that but of one only point of the deliberation, that is to wit of the peace in Religion, and that self same answer, not of one mind, but diverse and contrary. He verily fearing this long before, had admonished them diligently, that they would have been present at the counsel themselves: If they followed his advise herein, the matter in his opinion might have been brought to an end wished for: Upon the other part, which concerneth the public peace, they do now consult, but because it is to be thought, that it can not be dispatched in a short tyme. Again, for because the state of his countries required his presence, for as much as the Turks seemed to attempt new matters, and threaten sore, notwithstanding that he treateth with them for peace. Moreover for as much as nothing can be done or determined to any purpose unless they be present themselves, therefore he thinketh good, that the counsel be differred till an other time, and that now a decree be made after this manner. For as much as through the absence of the princes nothing can be determined, they are agreed that all treaty be differed till the next assembly, the beginning whereof to be made at Regensburge about the kalends of March, of the year following. There the Princes themselves to be present, that they may together with the Emperor, or with him determine and ordain those things whereof they have now consulted, and hereafter shall do. In the mean season the pacification of Passawe to remain in full strength. And for as much as it containeth this, first, that in the counsel of the Empire should be treated, whether that by a general or by a provincial counsel of Germany, or else by the conference of learned men the cause of Religion ought to be appeased. Secondly that the thing be done by the common counsel of all states, not without the ordinary power of th'emperor Therefore he, which loveth peace and concord, hath determined at the next assembly to exhibitie a certain book compiled for the reconciling of such matters as are in controversy: but in it to be none entrapping, and to be made only for this end, that the discord should grow no further, and that the offences might be mitigated. Moreover, to th'intent that they them selves may the better determine, whether by the mean declared in the book, the dissension may be taken up, or whether that an other way must be sought for. Therefore he requireth them to take this proroging in good part, and that to the next counsel they would come themselves, after his example who for the common wealth sake hath been now so long time out of his provinces. And that he hath chosen the place at Regenspurge, for because for the imminent danger of the Turk, he may not departed far out of his own country. Let them advertise him therefore what they will do herein, to the end he may be certain, that the matter shall not be foreslowed, that with vain expectation the better part of the time do not pass away, as it hath heretofore oftener than ones. These requests heard, the most part of the Princes thought it not good, that he should depart before the peace confirmed. For all Germany to be in great expectation of this matter. And since they agree now better in voices, than ever they did before this time, they beseech him that he would make an end before his departure: To the intent verily that in the next assembly they might with so much more expedition, take order and determine of Turkish matters, which yet remained. As touching the book which he would exhibit, many of them said how the like would come of that, as chanced to the other book which seven years paste was written also of Religion and set forth. For yet it is fresh in memory with what railing words it was taunted: For where it was set forth, and privileged by the Emperor to have made a concord, there arose occasions thereof of many offences and dissensions.  
When Ferdinando had heard these of his Ambassadors about the eight kalends of September, the day before the kalends of the same month, he declareth what his opinion is of the writings of both parts to him exhibited, and amongst other matters that chief point that concerneth bishops, that in case they change their Religion, they should forego their office 
The bishops which change their religion should lose their promotions.  and goods also, by his will, and with many words moveth the Protestauntes that they would assent to the same. For this condition (saith he) taketh from you nothing, but doth this only, that when a bishop forsaketh his order, and departeth from the old Religion, his benefices and promotions may nevertheless remain in the same state, wherein they were instituted, which thing is both agreeable to the civil law, and also to the laws of the Empire, and to the pacification of Passawe: Which sayeth by plain words, that those which follow the old Religion, as well of the state ecclesiastical as civil, not to be molested in their Religion, Ceremonies, goods, possessions, rights, privileges: but that they should enjoy all these things quietly without the interruption of any man. I can not see therefore how this condition can be denied them, which appertaineth to the end that we spoke of (that is) that they may enjoy their things quietly. Which in deed can not be, if they should release this condition: For so should it come to pass, that such as happily forsake and relinquish the holy order and ancient Religion, would keep still nevertheless their office, goods, and possessions, neither should it be lawful for their colleges in the mean time to try the law with them in this case. And this inconvenience will come also, that between the Bishop and them there will be no great good will. For where it is reason, that according to the laws of the foundation meet persons should govern and rule holy offices, and if they do against those laws, or relinquish their state, that than their Collegers should remove them, and foresee, that the same revolting hurt but him alone. Certainly their demand ought not to be refused. Wherefore I exhort you again and again, that you contend no further herein. For amongs other things you ought to consider, how they do not prescribe unto you, what mean and way is to be kept in governing of such offices, Colleges, and benefices, as to yourselves you have usurped, nor yet what is to be done with the ministers of churches of your dominions, which break the laws set forth by you, and neglect their duty. For like as it should be grievously and evil taken of you, in case they would have such ministers as forsake and impugn your Religion, of you to be retained: So should it be much more grievous unto than, if both the government, and possession of lands and goods should be left unto them, which should both forsake and impugn their Religion. For what other thing might hereof be looked for, but debate, strife and contention? The foundation therefore of the thing that is now in hand, to wit peace itself, by this mean should be utterly taken away. The eight day after, they answer. How it is not their intent, to prescribe the clergy herein, much less that the holy governments should be brought to desolation, or that their nature altered they should be made civil or profane. For we're not ignorant (say they) that some part of the Empire consisteth in these matters and possessions, which we covet not to diminish or decay, but by all means to maintain them. It would have pleased us right well, that this question had never been moved, but to have stand in the decrees of former years, made at Norinberge, Regenspurg & Spiers, which include in the peace all the partners of the confession of Auspurge: And at the first in deed the Ambassadors of the three archbishops electors, did wittily consider this also. But after when this doubt began to be moved of others, they went unto their side. They that first moved this question had peradventure some cause so to do, but what hath ensued thereof, now appeareth. For if this let had not chanced by the way, all the matter (in our opinion) had now been brought to a good end. But why we should not admit that condition, there were Godly and weighty causes. For every man doth easily perceive, how much it should be to the contempt and hindrance of our Religion, if we should permit, that such as embrace the same, should be displaced and deprived of all their honour & dignity, and accounted in the number of heretics. What the first foundations of Colleges were, and what vices have crept in since, we will here pass over in silence: But we suppose that many of the same statutes be not against our Religion. Again, to assent that none of the ecclesiastical state should be of that Religion, which as the true & Christian Religion we profess, were doubtless no small offence. For by the same fact we should condemn it as wicked and unworthy the state of priests, which ought chief to set forth Religion. And seeing it is thus most mighty king, we beseech you to way these things in your mind, and for the authority that you have of the Emperor, you would suffer that part to be omitted. But he maketh answer that nothing more can be granted them: And sayeth moreover that those things are now permitted them, which of so many years could never be obtained. Therefore let them have consideration hereof, for else shall they be fain to depart without any thing finished: Which if it so come to pass, and any inconvenience arise thereof, there is no cause why the blame should be laid either in the Emperor or in him, who so quietly & patiently hath handled the matter, and hitherto hath remained: Which now he can defer no longer. Therefore he giveth them ten days, that in the mean time they may write these things home to their Princes, and make him a direct answer. When the day came, these men, for that they had omitted no diligence, that all others were provided for concerning religion, and for that they might not prescribe any measure herein to the king or Emperor, do assent, especially since the king also released certain things, as hereafter shallbe showed.  
Therefore the seventh kalends of October the decree made was red openly, as the manner is, to this effect. For the doctrine 
a decrewher by religion is freely permit to all men.  of Protestauntes, faith and Religion, the Emperor, king Ferdinando, and the residue of Princes and states shall hurt no man of the whole Empire in any wise, neither shall they compel any man to forsake his Religion, ceremonies and laws, which in their dominion the Protestauntes have already ordained, or hereafter shall ordain, by commandments or any other mean, nor yet contemn the same: But permit them this Religion free, and also their goods, faculties, customs, possession and rights, so that peaceably they may enjoy them. That the controversy also of Religion be appeased by none other but by godly, friendly, and quiet means. In like case shall they that be of the confession of Auspurg demean themselves towards the Emperor, king Ferdinando and the rest of Princes and states addict to the old Religion, as well sacred as civil, towards the whole state ecclesiastical, and colleges of the same, whether so ever they shall finally remove to dwell, so that their ministery be well ordered, as beneath shall be said. To all these shall they permit their Religion, laws, and ceremonies, possessions, customs and all other rights freely, neither by any mean hinder, but that they may quietly enjoy them, and what so ever displeasure or strife shall arise, be determined on either side after the custom & laws of the Empire. That such as be of neither Religion, be not comprised in this peace. If any archbishop, Bishop, Prelate or other ecclesiastical person shall revolt from the old Religion, he shall immediately 
An ecclesiastical person that changeth his Religion shallbe deprived.  depart from his bishopric, office, benefice, and also from all the prosites, that he receiveth thereof: And it shall be lawful and free for the College or those to whom the same thing shall by right or custom appertain to choose or substitute an other in his place, which is of the old Religion; to the intent that the rights of the foundation, election, presentation, confirmation, and such other like may remain to them whole with the quiet possession of the goods: Yet so, that nothing hereby be taken away from the foresaid reconcilement of Religion, that shallbe. And because diverse states of the Empire, and their progenitors, have taken to them certain ecclesiastical governements, abbeys and such other like goods of the church & have disposed the same to the ministers of the church, upon schools, 
For churchs' goods all controversies are taken away.  & other good uses, they shall not be troubled for the same nor sewed in the law therefore, but such goods, to wit, those which do not belong to the states of th'empire, or to others that be subject to th'empire, & the possession whereof the clergy had not at the time of the pacification of Passawe, nor after also, shall remain as they be, & are comprised in this peace: Neither shall it be lawful for the judges of the chamber imperial to grant out any process, or decree any thing against them for usurping the same goods. That the ecclesiastical jurisdiction be not exercised, nor take place, against the protestants Religion, faith, 
The ecclesiastical laws shall not be exercised against the protestauntes.  rights, laws, and ecclesiastical ministery: But remain in suspense, and stayed, and molest them in nothing, till the controversy be thoroughly ended and taken away: But in all other matters, that concern not Religion, ceremonies, laws, and ministery, let it be of force, and be exercised after the old custom and law: Again that the goods, customs, rights, remain whole to all the state ecclesiastical, yet so, that they in whose jurisdiction such goods be, lose no part of their politic law which they had before this contention in religion. Moreover, that of these self-same goods, the necessary ministries, of the church, parishes, schools, almice, hospitals for the poor & sick people, as they were founded in times past, the so they be now also established & maintained, without any respect had, of what religion they be, to whose use the almose or sustenance is employed. And if there fortune any strife or contention to arise by reason of this sustenance, or that measure thereof, that by the consent of the parts arbitrers be chosen, who viewing the thing, within the space of half a year shall determine & make an estimate, how much aught to be decided & bestowed upon such uses & ministries. In the mean season, till the matter be decided, that, that thet whose part it is to give such aid, be not molested in their possession, but look what they were wont to give & bestow in times past, let them give now also, till the matter be determined.  
In October and November was a Parliament holden in England: many supposed that they would have there treated 
A parliament in England  of the coronation of king Philip, but nothing was propounided. The Queen motioned for the restoring of abbey lands, for as much as the Pope urged the same. But many Noble men and gentlemen do possess them: Wherefore nothing could be brought to pass. The Queen herself in deed, which with all she could do, restored to the clergy the first fruits & tenths of benefices during the time of this Parliament certain biting libels were 
Libels strewed about in London.  sown abroad in London, wherein were some things to whet the people against the Spaniards, & some other that might have withdrawn the queens mind from king Philip. When inquisition was made nothing could be tried out. Before the end of the parliament the Bishop of Winchester chancellor died of 
The bishop of Winchester dieth.  the dropsy: In whose place was substituted Doctor Heth archbishop of York, which had been in times passed with the archbishop of Cantorbury in Germany, and thought rightly of the pure doctrine. About the nonce of November the wife of john 
The wife of john Friderick dieth.  Friderick, the landgraves daughter died, of whose marriage is spoken before. France's venery Duke of Uenise, for that he had not handled himself well in the vytayling of the city, and set 
Frances venery displaced.  more by his private profit than by the public, was displaced.  
What time th'emperor had given over all his government in the countries. Philip his, son sendeth his Ambassadors to the chief Princes & cities of Germany, & signified to them that same 
Ambassad. to the Princes of Germany.  and offereth them his good will & amity. At the same time also the Ambassadors of king Ferdinando solicited the Princes of Germany, that for as much as a most present danger hanged ever by the Turk, who required all Transyluania to be given him, a country of nature most strong, fertile, & full of horsemen, they would at the day appointed be present themselves in the counsel of the Empire, & to consult for the common wealth. He held also a 
An assemble in ostrich  counsel of his subjects for the same cause, in that which assembly they of ostrich required that religion might be permitted them free? But the king differred them to the counsel of th'empire that should be next at Regenspurg, & also took order that they should be before him at Uienne at the Ideses of january the next year. The Marquis Marignane dying at Milan, the Cardinal of Trent is sent into Lombary by the Emperor or king Philip his son, to have the government there: And the Duke of Alba is made viceroy of Naples. On Christmas day the Pope, after his manner, createth new Cardinals, & amongst others john Gropper, Counsellor to the archbishop of colon, of whom often mention is made in the former books. Than also 
john Gropper Cardin.  Reinold Poole, when of a Cardinal deacon he was made a priest (as they call it) began to sing Mass. For this is not law full for Deacons by the Pope's law.  
In the beginning of the month of january throughout Saxony, Meisen and Boheme were horrible tempests, thondering, and lightning, and thunderbolts, which did much harm everywhere, but especially in churches. In the same month, at Uirodure, which is a town in Swicerlande two mile from Zuricke, in the night about suppertyme, fire bursting out of one of the towers of the church cracked so, that all men came running to quench it: When they came thither, there was no flame, twice this happened one time after an other, to wit the fourth day of the same month, and the xiiii day. Certain men of the towns of Helvetia, being moved by the Pope, go afterwards to Rome, not without the great suspicion of many. King Philippe beginning his new government which he had received of his father, with great pomp and solemnity, the xviii day of january entereth into Andwerpe the chief town of that country. In the mean time there is great 
King Philip entereth into Andwerpe.  persecution and burning in England.  
About the Ideses of january th'ambassadors of the provinces of ostrich, assemble at Uienne, as was appointed. There the king with an oration grave & long, declareth in how great danger they stood all of the Turk now imminent, and therefore doth admonish them, that so soon as may be, they would help him with men & money, that his great & outrageous cruelty might be repressed. Then they that are of that lower parts of ostrich, say how they were commanded of theirs, that they should treat 
Thambassadors of Austrtche require of king Ferdinando that the true Religion may be permitted them.  first of Religion. Therefore they recite what they have done in the self-same cause, by the space now of xiiii years, how oft they have entreated & put up supplications, & what manner of proclamations he hath set forth contrary to their expectation: Again, for as much as hitherto (say they) all counsels against the Turk are taken in vain, & not only as yet he could not be repressed, but also his violence hath so far proceeded, that having taken in Hongary and Slavonie many towns, Castles & Forts, he hangeth now over that necks of us, it is doubtless to be thought that this is the manifest vengeance of God, which plagueth us for sin, and afflicteth us for that we amend not our life, and so in deed afflicteth us, that unless his word be received, & the amendment of life follow, the loss not only of life and goods, but also of eternal salvation is like to ensue. For although the whole world took armour against that enemy, yet, so long as it shall remain in that state of life, there is no hope of victory, but rather of destruction, and slaughter, as it is evident to have chanced some time to most flourishing kingdoms. We treated of the same matter also in the last assembly, and prayed you that we might not be compelled to do any thing against our conscience: But you referred the matter to the counsel of Regenspurg. How be it you may consider (most mighty king) how grievous it is to them, which thirst for the health of their souls, to be differred to a time uncertain. For in the mean time the mind is in angwishe, and in this angwyshe and perplexity many thousands of men end their life. doubtless the word of God, which through our Saviour jesus Christ is opened to us, should be the only rule, which the church ought to follow: And in case any thing contrary to god's word have crept in, although it be grounded of great antiquity, it must be rejected: For God willbe honoured & worshipped, as he himself prescribeth & commandeth, not as men ween and feign. But with how horrible & grievous plagues he revengeth the neglecting of his commandment, & the observation of men's traditions, both the Empires of former time do show, & also the fresh and domestical calamities of people next us declare. Therefore after most diligent search, there appeareth to us none other remedy than that those manifest errors and depravations, brought long since into the church, being cast away, the pure doctrine may be received and freely preached, together with such administration of the Sacraments as Christ himself did institute, for to depart & turn away from the word of God so manifest and so plain, we may not, as we have oft showed you at other times. For first we must seek for the kingdom of God. Which being done, God assisteth us with his spirit, and governeth our counsels and doings. To the end therefore that he would deliver us from all these dangers, that he would be the counsellor of the war and ensign bearer, that he may assist us in battle & discomfit thenemies force, in most humble and earnest wise we beseech your highness, even for the death of Christ, for our salvation, and for the last judgement that we shall abide, for as much as this thing appertaineth to the perpetual felicity of you and your children, and all your Realm, that we, which are spotted with no sect, may by your leave and permission remain in the pure and sincere Religion until a free general counsel, and that we may enjoy the same benefit of peace, which in the last assembly of the Empire you have made with the fellows of the confession of Auspurge. For seeing we be all baptized in Christ, we beseech you, that our State and condition be not worse than theirs, neither that you would deny us the thing, which you have granted to diverse other of your Provinces, but that you would call in those Proclamations of yours, set forth concerning Religion, and would deliver us from this carefulness, wherewith we are bound. Moreover, we beseech you, that you would set forth by proclamation, that the ministers of the church, that teach after the writings of the Prophets & apostles, & after the same manner, as before is said, do minister the Sacraments, be not molested, nor yet such schomaisters: Neither that they be imprisoned nor banished, before they shall plead their cause before a lawful judge. If you thus do, as we trust you will in this extreme danger, there is no doubt, but God will reward the same most abundantly, & also the states of the Empire will send you more aid than they have done hitherto. And we likewise will not be behind with our duty, but with most willing minds, will bestow & give what so ever shall appertain to the common defence & preservation of our country, and will thoroughly satisfy your demands, so much as shall lie in our power and ability to do.  
At the self-same time the Ambassadors of th'emperor and 
Truce taken between the Emperor & the king of France.  the French king had met: And where the controversy could not be finished by a peace, the fift day of the month of February, they take truce for five years by Sea and land, as well in Flaunders and those parts as also for Italy and all other places. Every one keepeth the possession of those things which he hath gotten in the time of the war: Themperor excepteth the exiles of Naples & Sicily. He compriseth the Pope in the first place, as doth also the French king, & afterward every man his friends & allies, as the manner is. The same truce not long after the king caused to be proclaimed both throughout France and at Metz also, but the Emperor somewhat later in his countries. A brute went that the Pope took it in snuff that this truce was made, and went about afterward to persuade the French king to break the same. Others thought contrariwise, that it was made chief through his advise, that he might make war against the Lutherians. Touching prisoners nothing could be concluded in this truce, amongst whom the chiefest were the Duke of Arescot, a Bourgunnion, and Monmoraunce the Constable's eldest son, taken three years before at Terwin.  
When they of ostrich (as I said before) had on this wise 
The answer of king Ferdinando to that Ambassa. of the house of ostrich  the day before the kalends of February put up their supplication to king Ferdinando in writing, the king the eight day after answereth, and speaking first of his good will towards the common wealth, and of the common calamity and misery of times, and of God's wrath, whilst I consider (saith he) and way mine own state and place diligently, whilst I think how I have ever from my youth hitherto followed the precepts of the christian and catholic church, after the manner of my progenitors, of whom I have received this Religion 
He meaneth the Emper. Sigismonde that burnt john Husse.  and discipline as it were delivered by hand, I do surely find, that I may not assent to you in that which you require. Not that I would not gladly gratify my people, but for that I see it is not lawful, that I should be prejudicial to the Christ church, & should alter the laws of the same, and the wholesome decrees, at my pleasure, where I must rather hear it as Christ commandeth. How beit for as much as I know by long experience, what occasion of great evils this bitter contention about Religion bringeth, I have doubtless with my brother that Emperor been now these many years wholly occupied, that they might come to a composition. And therefore hath the matter been attempted in many counsels of the Empire, & certain conferences of learned men, and through our mediation hath been begun once or twice the counsel of Trent: But where as the treaty came to no good effect, that can not doubtless be imputed to us, neither is it unknown, by what devices and crafts the matter was than hindered, Now where you require that the pure doctrine, and the benefit of the peace newly made for Religion may be granted you: Like as heretofore I have kept back no man from the true Religion, so will I not also do it hereafter. Again you are as well comprised in the same peace, as are the people of other Princes. For this is the meaning of the same decree, that the people shall follow the Religion of their Prince. And it is permitted to temporal Princes to choose whether Religion they will, for that the people ought to be content with the choice of the Prince, but yet so for all that, that such as shall not like that Religion which the Prince hath chosen, may have free liberty to sell that they have and go dwell in an other place, without any hindrance or blemish to their estimation, which seeing it is so, your duty is to persever in the old and catholic Religion, which I profess. That the Gospel should not be purely taught after the exposition of the apostles Martyrs & fathers which the church hath received, I was never against. The lords supper although it were instituted whole, yet was it in the old church also distributed under one kind, as it may be declared at large. Therefore it was not altered first in the time of the counsel of constance, but that custom had lasted many ages before: Wherefore you may easily think, how it is not lawful for me, by my private authority to change or abolish that law received and approved by general counsels, especially at this time, when both now lately peace is given to Religion, and in the next assembly we must treat further for a reconcilement: In the which treaty doubtless, I will seek to the uttermost of my power, that dissension may be utterly taken away: But if that can not be done, than will I take such away as may profit both your wealth and your soul's health also. And to the intent you may understand my good will & clemency towards you, I will in deed stay & restrain that part of my proclamation that concerneth the lords supper, but yet under this condition, that all sects forsaken, you do alter nothing of the laws & ceremonies of the church, but tarry for the decree of the assemble of the Empire next coming. The ministers of the church and scholem aisters, so that they follow this order, also shall not be molested, as also before this time, I suffered no man against right to be injuried. Seeing therefore I bear you this good will my trust is that you will desire nothing furthermore, and for as much as the public necessity urgeth, it shall become you to consult for the common wealth, and to give that behoveth. Whereunto they make answer the xii day of February: And 
The ambassadors answer to Ferdinando.  where in the cause of all other most weighty, which containeth perpetual felicity, and especially appertaineth to the salvation of him and his children, they can obtain nothing, they she we how they are most heartily sorry. And where as (say they) most mighty king, you say, that this wont distributing of the lords supper, was in old time received in the church, that same may be abundantly confuted by holy scripture, and also their error detected, that have persuaded your highness herein. But where you say the meaning of the late decree made at Auspurg to be, that the people should apply themselves to the Religion of their Prince. verily for as much as a few years paste, and long before this decree, we have with common consent exhibited to your highness supplications concerning Religion, it were lawful for us also, in case we would dwell in the same answer, to sell our goods, and flit with our wives and children to some other place: But what discommodity were herein, again, how heavy and sorrowful news this would be to the people, who seeth not? When verily they shall hear, that they, which after the custom of their elders, have been ever more ready to spend their blood and life for the preservation and dignity of the house of ostrich: must now forsake their most sweet native country, so many years inhabited and enriched by their fore fathers? Therefore we admit not, nor ratify the same answer, in this behalf, but as we have done oft heretofore, for the honour of God we beseech you, that you would permit us to have that incomparable treasure of God's word, and suffer us to have no let in this matter. For if the condition of the cause were such, that the whole blame should be to you ascribed, doubtless we could be content, like as in other things, so in this case also, to obey you willingly. But since that every man must render an account of his own deeds, since there is no difference of persons with God, and for because the end of this life is every moment at hand, neither is there any thing more uncertain than life, we can not but with earnest suit and labour require this thing of you. Wherefore, we beseech you that we may have sufficient warrauntise herein.  
Hereunto the king the fourth day after, I suppose (sayeth 
The answer of king Ferdinando.  he) there was no just cause, wherefore you should not be satisfied with the former answer. I permit that as the apostles have set it forth, as the martyrs and fathers approved of the church have taught and expounded the scripture, it be now taught also, I pray you, what more require you herein? For since God hath promised to his church the holy ghost, salvation is not to be sought else where. You say you are defiled with no sect, of the which sort be many now adays, as anabaptists, Sacramentaries, Zwinglians, Schnemfeldians and such other like. This in deed is very well: But if the doctrine be set at liberty, and be not included within certain limits, as before is said, how long suppose you that it will continue pure? When every man for himself will brag of God's word, and say it is subject to no creature, but to God alone, nor will admit the judgement of no man, as we see it happen in many places, where all is full of trouble, whilst every man doth stiffly maintain his own opinion, the authority of the church utterly contemned. And for as much as in your former writing you recite the last decree of the Empire somewhat otherwise than appertaineth, therefore have I declared how it is to be taken, not that I would have you to go dwell else where. Again to take from you all carefulness, I have suppressed the part of the proclamation touching the lords supper, promising hereafter all diligence, that a reconcilement may be had. For what causes I can not revolt from the laws and ceremonies of the church, I have showed. For both Christ sayeth that the church must be heard, and also the thing itself teacheth the former age, which renewing nothing, abode in the Religion of their forefathers, to have been much more quiet and fortunate in all things, than this is now, where all things are turmoiled with sects and dissensions, and many men ravished & toast hither and thither with every wind of doctrine. Whereby I would the rather have thought that you would not have answered in this sort. And now, albeit that this answer of yours may be thoroughly confuted, yet, for as much as we must treat of contributions and subsidies, and thereof shortly determine, unless you be determined to suffer extreme misery, I will not be over long, trusting also that you will do, both as the matter itself, and also as the consideration of your duty requireth. They again solicit the same thing, and say how they can not leave it: And in case they can obtain nothing, they say it will be the cause, that the same consultation of giving him aid, will surely be hindered and letted. For that they have no commission to promise any thing herein, unless they have first good assurance for Religion and Ministers of the church, and for Schoolmasters, that they may be authorized to teach freely.  
In the month of February, Henry Duke of Brunswick, taketh to wife the sister of Sigismunde king of Poole. About 
Duke Henry of Brunswick marrieth a wife. The bishop of Trevers dieth. Frederick Count Palatine dieth.  this time dieth john Isemburg, Bishop of Trevers, and hath john Ley his successor. The xxvi day also of the same month departeth at Alzeme Frederick the Pausgrave, Prince elector, a man of great years: Whom Otto Henrick his brother's son succeedeth, who had long since received the doctrine of the Gospel, and was in danger therefore to have lost all his possessions. Taking an oath of his people, he commandeth by and by, that no man within his dominion should say Mass, or use any other ceremonies.  
Of the trouble that Osiander stirred up in pruss, who had brought in a new doctrine of justification, is spoken in the xxii book. But where as the most part of learned men reprehended that opinion, Albert Duke of pruss by open writing professeth 
The Duke of Pruse professeth the confession of Auspurge.  that he will follow the doctrine of the confession of Auspurg: He commandeth therefore the ministers of the church, that they teach according to the same, and promiseth to save them harmless, in case they obey. And to the end the matter might be thoroughly appeased, john Albert Duke of Megelburge, son in law to the Duke of Pruse, a Prince excellently learned, going thither, and having learned men about him, brought john Funccius, who was chief of the sect of Osiander, to that point, that both he acknowledged his error, and affirmed that he would confess it openly, and would hereafter teach after the confession of Auspurg. Where as others would do the same, they were agreed with the other divines, and the state of the church was appeased.  
The fourth day of March began to shine a blazing star, and is seen by the space of twelve days. In this month the 
A Camete seen.  Ambassadors of Princes and cities meet at Regensburg, and treat the cause of Marquis Albert of Brandenburge. For his adversaries in the counsel of the last year had again required the aid of Princes against him, but through the mediation of his friends, and that the matter should be heard by intercessors. Where he therefore in the month of February of this year came out of France into Germany, his matter was heard the causes of th'empire differred till the month of April.  
The archbishop of Cantorbury already condemned, & after 
Tharchebyshop of Cantorbu. burnt for Religion  the death of Ryddley & Latimer returned to prison, as before is said, the xxi of this month is burnt at Oxford. Certain days before, being put in some hope of life, through the persuasion of certain, he had revoked diverse articles of doctrine, neither showed he constancy. And when he saw he must die, he made an oration to the people, and speaking many things of the amendment of life & of manners, to the end he might have his audience attentive, at the length showeth how grievously he had offended God by denying of the truth, & reciting the chief articles of doctrine, declareth briefly, what he thought, and confirmeth Papistry to be the kingdom of antichrist. He had no so ner said so, but he was had thence, not without most bitter & railing words to the place of execution. And when he came thither, stretching forth his right hand, this hand (saith he) hath wickedly offended, in subscribing to the wicked opinions, which the enemies of the truth had propounded to me: Wherefore it shall first suffer punishment. Thus being tied to the stake, so soon as the fire began to burn, he stretched forth his hand into if, as far as he could reach, that it might first feel the torment. And so was burnt the primate of England, a man of greatest learning & authority. From the time that the Popish mark was taken from him, they call it degrading, which is wont to be done with many ceremonies, they put upon him a most vile garment, & so brought him forth amongs the people, to be laughed at: But many having compassion of his unworthy chance, could not keep them from shedding of tears, although they doubted nothing, but that he should flit out of this miserable life in to the heavenly country, and life everlasting. His promotions got Cardinal Poole, made archbishop, when he had Massed before. 
The bavarians solicit their Prince forreligion.   
And like as they of ostrich, so also the Bavarians solicited Albert their Duke concerning religion, in manner at the same time. The Duke seeing that king Ferdinando his father in law had permitted some thing to his subjects, he also, when he exacted money. granted some thing for a time, that they might receive the lords supper whole, and on days prohibited, when necessity requireth, to eat flesh. Howbeit he prosesseth with many words that he will not depart from the Religion of his ancestors, nor alter any thing in ceremonies & such other things for the same not to be lawful for him to do, without the consent of his supreme Magistrate both spiritual and temporal: And where he permitteth these two, to be for a time only, till some thing be established by public authority, or a reconcilement made. For he will that his proclamations of former time concerning Religion be exactly and stryghtly kept, these two things only excepted: He will procure also, as much as in him lieth, that the Metropolitan and Bishops shall confirm this grant, and that they shall not for this cause seek to molest any man. This proclamation was written the day before the kalends of April. The Metropolitan of whom he speaketh, is the archbishop of Salisburg. At this time certain noble men of Transiluania do revolt from king Ferdinand. Ferdinando also prorogeth the counsel of the Empire to a time uncertain, and levieth an army, which he sendeth down the river of Danubius into Hongary. There is a town of Alsatia called Obereyne, three leagues from Strasburg. A certain citizen of that town, being a labourer about vines, for penury & want, when his wife was absent, the tenth day of April slayeth his 
A father killeth his three children.  three children, a daughter of seven years, a son of four years old, and a sucking babe in the cradle, not fully half a year old. That time there was a brute, and report went of the secret conspiracy of the Pope & his adherentes against the Protestauntes. It increased this opinion, for that there was no doubt, but that the Pope took most displeasantly, the decree 
The Pope took displeasantly that peace was given to religion.  of the last year made at Auspurge, whereby peace and liberty was granted to Religion: It is thought also that he solicited the Emperor to make it frustrate: For he saw how many revolted daily from his kingdom, and understand what they of ostrich and what the bavarians went about. Moreover, the archbishops of Mentz, Trevers and colon by occasion of the baths met that time together: Which was thought to be done not without cause.  
King Ferdinando breaking up his assemblies in ostrich, goeth into Boheme, and calling the countries there about to 
King Ferd, goeth in to Boheme.  prague, against this imminent danger, demandeth money and hath it granted: Than sending letters to them which had been now certain months at Regenspurg, he excuseth his absence, and because he must return to Uienna, he appointeth the assembly of the Empire the first of june. After the departure of king Ferdinando, the Landgrave came in to Meisen, & was a certain time with August Duke of Saxony. The tenth 
The Duke of Arescot broke out of prison.  day of May, the Duke of Arescot, being prisoner in castle Uincent, not far from Paris, escaped and came home safe.  
The Cardinal of Auspurge who had tarried a whole year at Rome, when he being lately returned from thence had heard how sinistrally and many evil men spoke and thought of him, as though he should practise with the Pope privy and pernicious counsels for Germany, he purgeth him by an open writing, set forth in the vulgar tongue, about th'end of May. And where as the last year (saith he) after the death of julius the third, I went to Rome, as my duty was to do, and was present 
The Cardinal of Auspurg purgeth himself by writing.  at the Election of him that now ruleth: I had purposed doubtless to have returned home into Germany with expedition, but I was detained of the Pope, who went about than a reformation of the church: And choosing certain excellent men of all nations for the same purpose, chose me also, although unmeet for so weighty a matter, because I was a German, to be of that number. But where the charge of my bishopric required my presence, asking leave of the Bishop, the day before the Ideses of April, I returned home. Nevertheless, although I have so used myself both always before, and after also that I came to this kind of life that I now am in, which I would should be spoken without boasting, that no shameful matter can be truly objected to me, although I have been oft the counsellor and author of peace, not without my great loss and hindrance, although the wealth and dignity of my country hath been to me always dear, yet so soon as I came again in to Germany, I heard of great men and worthy credit that were my friends, how in mine absence certain writings were cast abroad, which sounded to my dishonour, as though I should not only at Rome with the Pope, but also everywhere through out Italy, with secret devices practise this, that Germany, & namely the league fellows of the confession of Auspurg, should again be vexed with a most grievous war. And in the same writings they alleged this to be the cause of this enterprise 
sinisire suspicious spread of the Card. of Auspurg.  and fecret working, that the Pope did greatly mislike the decree made the last year at Auspurg concerning religion, in so much that he persuaded the Emperor that he would abolish the same, that he had dispensed with him for his faith & promise herein, that he had promised him all the aid and power that he could make to subdue Germany, so that th'emperor again would not fail him in recovering the ecclesiastical jurisdiction in Germany, that therefore he had made truce betwixt the Emperor and the French king, that both their Armies might be converted to this use. They added moreover that this was written in the same libelle, that no foreign Soldiers should be levied, but only of Germans, that the thing might the better be hid. Moreover that the king of England would hire eight thousand horsemen, and be governor of the whole war, and that mounsters should be take in sundry places: Briefly, that the whole matter should be handled so circumspectly, that all these powers should set forward together at one time, and should invade the Protestauntes upon the sudden, than when many shall be from home at the counsel at Regenspurge, Furthermore, that both the Pope and the king of England, sending Ambassadors to certain Princes in Germany, do promise them largely, and that the Pope in deed prepareth a great army of horsemen and footmen, to send for aid. Furthermore, that I should slander Otto Henrick the palsgrave, Christopher Duke of Wirtemberge, and Albert Marquis of Brandenburge, as Heretics, and seditious and worthy to be driven out of their country. And should highly commend the Landgrave in the Senate of Cardinals, for that he had forsaken his Religion, and that title man one of the Ministers of his church had revoked his doctrine at Rome both by word and writing.  
Now for as much as this slander toucheth not only the 
The purgation of that Cardinal of Auspurg against the suspicious of certain  Pope and the Emperor, but hurteth also my name and estimation. And because it is the part of an honest man to defend both his own and also the honour and innocency of his Magistrate, I must needs answer to the same. And to begin with all, it was surely very grievous and painful for me to hear that any were yet remaining and to be found, which contrary to the ancient virtue of Germany, faith and constancy, do give their minds to such slandering, and here to apply themselves, that through most wicked libels and lewd talk, they might stir up the Princes of the Empire against their high Magistrate, and set the Princes together by the ears in a wicked war.  
How cruel, troublesome, and full of peril was the slander devised xxviii years past, I suppose full many do remember: 
A slander devised against certi Princes.  When king Ferdinando, the bishops of Mentz, Salisburg, Bamberge and Wirseburge, the Prince elector of Brandenburge, Lewis and William brethren Dukes of Bavier, and George Duke of Saxony, were said to have conspired against john Duke and elector of Saxony, and the Landgrave, where the matter was brought to that point, that all things tended to a most cruel civil war. doubtless Princes ought to set before their eyes, and to remember the same tyme. For both the wickedness of that deviser was detected, where as every Prince for his part denied the thing by open writing, and the slanderer afterward, lost his head, as he deserved. Which I trust shall now come to pass also, that even God being revenger, the authors of so wicked a devise may be disclosed: For my part I pray God to send them a better mind, and to confound their counsels, that they redound not to the destruction of the Country. For seeing that this is a like slander, as that furmer was, it may be easily perceived, that the authors have forged it of the self same mind, that the other did: or after the imitation of him to have attempted this, to the intent, verily that they might now bring to pass, that thing which he than could not finish.  
But for as much as the intent of this slanderer is, that he might persuade that the Pope and the Emperor, would by force of arms, break that decree made for peace in Religion, and that the king of England and the bishops of Germany would also aid them herein: I protest that it is wickedly forged and invented, for this intent verily, that men's minds being exasperated, and displeasures increased, all places might swim full of civil blood.  
And although I do not doubt but that the Emperor and other Princes, to the injury of whom this seditious and famous libelle appertaineth, will themselves defend their cause, yet for duty sake, I can not omit but that I must also purge the high Magistrate. unfeignedly all the time that I remained at Rome, in my presence or to my knowledge, there was not one word spoken at Rome of that same peace of Religion. It is falsely therefore ascribed to the Pope, as though he should apply all his Counsel to force and violence, as though he went about to persuade hereunto the Emperor and other kings: It is falsely (I say) imputed to him, neither can it be proved. And seeing that is so, it is like wise false that is written of the Emperor. For since there was no conference nor treaty between them for this matter, how could they 
The Pope had no conference with that Emperor against religion or the liberty of Germany.  determine upon war, or make a compact between them, for the recovering of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, or subduing of Germany?  
This defamer saith, that truce was made betwixt the Emperor and French king, to the intent that the soldiers being of either discharged, might be led to this war. What the cause of the truce was, the copy of the same declareth. Again, those soldiers were not retained of any Prince, but so many, as king Ferdinando commanded to be taken up, and sent them into Hongary against the Turk, those also excepted, whom they of Auspurge and of Norinberge, and the bishops of Bamberge and Wirtemberge hired, lest haply they should be oppressed upon the sudden. This part therefore of their devise falleth touching the Pope, the Emperor, and of the other bishops.  
Now as concerning myself, I have verily hitherto followed the old true and catholic Religion, and as it becometh 
The Cardinal of Anspurg addicts to the old Religion.  a German borne, I tread in the footsteps of my elders, and persever in the same communion of the church, that I was brought up in, as also in the last counsel imperial I declared both by my letters and counsellors. In this mind I purpose through God's grace to persever: Neither am I minded to do any thing, that may strive with honesty or consideration of my duty: And yet nevertheless I covet to be at peace with all men. But where it is said, that I have had secret conference with the Pope, with the Emperor, with the king of England, and with other States of the Empire, and and with certain private men, about the framing of this war. Again, that same of the palsgrave, the Duke of Wirtemberge, and the Marquis of Brandenburge, to be most false, neither that it can be proved of any man: Yea they that bring up such tales of me, whether it be done by word or writing, I say they be slanderers, and enemies of the common country. And touching Count Palatine thus standeth the matter. The manner and dignity of my vocation requireth, that I should maintain the right of my bishopric, and keep the people committed to my charge in the old and Catholic Religion. And being advertised that Otto Henry Prince elector went about, to make certain Towns of my byshopric, of his Religion, and had placed Preachers in them, I took this doubtless in evil part, and had cause, why I should defend me by the laws. Therefore my counsellors in my absence, howbeit, yet by my commandment, brought the matter in to the chamber imperial, where the matter dependeth as yet so: Otherwise not so much as in word I never hurt his name nor estimation, much less have I attempted any thing against his country: But if I could do any thing, that might turn to the commodity of himself, his country or people, I would omit nothing, and I suppose that the people of his country can bear witness of this thing, for they know what I have done for them in times passed in their great adversity. Moreover I have evermore loved the house of Palatine, being ready to gratify them by what soever means I might: And the same will is never a whit changed. In semblable wise am I affected towards Christopher Duke of Wirtemberge, a good man, wise, skilful, a lover of peacei And have ever since the time we were first acquainted, 
The good will of the Cardinal of Anspurg towards the duke of Wirtemberg.  borne him great good will, and have studied also to perform the same in deed. But that either he or the palsgrave should be driven out of their country, the same not only came never into my mind, but also in case I had known any such matter as might have tended to the loss of their estimation or goods, I would both have been right heartily sorry for the same, and would have letted it also to the uttermost of my power that no such thing should have chanced. And hitherto in deed I have so demeaned myself always, that I suppose they have found nothing, so shall I also use myself from henceforth, that I shall give them a more occasion so to think, upon this hope verily, that for as much as I have given no cause to be offended, they will bear me the like good will. And how much I lamented the chance of Marquis Albert, he is not ignorant himself, for what have not I assayed, what have I not proved, that this discord might be taken away, and quietness be restored to the Empire? doubtless my travel in that thing hath been so much, and my industry so great, that although I regarded herein the common wealth, yet came I in suspicion with many, that I tendered his commodities overmuch, and sought to hinder others. But how uprightly I handled the matter, my letters written to him can show. Seeing therefore I am of this mind towards them, neither is there any duty wanting in me, I trust, that for the virtue that is in them and true Nobility they will sooner give credit not so much to my saying as doing, which manifestly appeareth and showeth itself, than to these seditious persons, which as certain bellice seek to raise up flame. With what entire love also and good will being absent Embraced all Germans for the remembrance of the most sweet country 
The love of that Cardinal of Auspurge towards that Germans.  that can both the Ambassadors of many Princes, and many also of the Nobility declare, which were than at Rome, when I was of Mentz, Trevers, colon, Saxons, of Brandenburg, Maydenburge, Bavarians, of Brunswick, Passawe, Osenburg, Minden, and of basil. For all these at once repaired to me as a certain haven, and were faithfully helped of me in their affairs, and certain also through my labour and commendation have ascheved offices and great promotions. Now that same of the Landgrave, and of one Titleman what a fond device is it. For neither had I ever any talk with the Landgrave, and his sons of that matter, neither can I remember that I spoke one word of it either at Rome or in Italy: Much less can I tell what the Ministers of his dominion do teach or revoke: This in deed am I able to say, that to my knowledge, there was no such recantation made at Rome. Therefore I doubt not but the Landgrave, when the matter shall so require, will easily confute this same, and the other also of my commendation. Considering therefore that the artificers of so pernicious libels have shamefully forged all things, to the end that the same fire which many years since they had laid together, might now at the length burn and break out all at ones, it is needful that Princes and Magistrates take diligent heed of them, and when at the last they shall be detected, that they set such an example, as may make all others afraid. Finally, in case there be any that have conceived any evil opinion of me by reason of these slanders, I earnestly pray them to lay it away, and think assuredly, that since I am both a German borne, and come of a noble house, I will do nothing unworthy the virtue and Nobility of my ancestors.  
When he had published this writing the fift kalends of june (as before is said) he wrote also privately to diverse Princes to the same effect, and after went again into Italy, what time Bona, the mother of Sigismunde king of Pool, returned home, going to Naples.  
In the mean season commotions were in England, & many 
Commotions in England for suspicion of a conspiracy.  Gentle men for suspicion of conspiracy (as it was said) were cast in prison: Whereof, some were executed, other some fled into France, and amongs them Sir andrew Dudley, brother to the Duke of Northumberland. There were two also taken out of my Lady Elizabeth her house. At the Ideses of May Sir Peter 
Sir Peter Carrowe & Sir john Cheke taken prisoners.  Carrowe, who for an insurrection had fled certain months before, reconciled to king Philip, and Sir john Cheke which was king Edward's schoolmaster, returning out of Germany into Brabant, to fetch his wife, as they were going from Brussels to Andwarpe, by the commandment of king Philip being apprehendetd are carried to London. About the end of june not far from London there were xiii burnt together at 
Xiii. burnt at Stretford at the hew. The Marq. of Baben receiveth the Gospel.  one stake for Religion. In the mean time Charles Marquis of Baden receiveth the doctrine of the Gospel, and of his neighbours borroweth ministers to reform & order his churches. Before this also had the Senate of Spire taken a preacher or two of the Gospel. Maximilian the eldest son of king Ferdinando with his wife the emperors daughter departing from Uienne, the. xvii, day of july came to Brussels, where he had been long and much desirous to take that journey. Peter Martyr, a Florentine of whom we have spoken before, what time the dissension about the lords supper was kindled again, & he in certain books was touched by name, went from Strasburg to Zurick, that he might handle that matter freely both in teaching and writing. That time Conrade Pelican died at Zurick: 
Peter Martyr goeth to Zurick.  And therefore the Senate being requested by the ministers of the church, writing their letters to the Senate of Strasburg, pray earnestly that he might be sent them. So he departeth at the third Ideses of july not without the sighing & grief of many, which loved him for his incomparable learning, his most exact judgement, his great gentleness and modesty and his other virtues.  
At the same time the archbishop of Pisa Cardinal, borne in Sicily, passing by Basil, went to th'emperor at Brussels 
Cardinals sent from that Pope to the Emper. and the French king.  being sent from the Pope, where a little before Cardinal Caraffa the Pope's cousin, was come to the king of France. A report had been, and that written that there was most heinous displeasure betwixt the Pope & th'emperor, & that the matter tended utterly to war. For amongs other things the Pope had taken from the house of Columnois all their possessions in Italy: Which thing in deed seemed to appertain to the injury of the Emperor. Again it was said how he would not investe king Philip his son, in the possession of Sicily and Naples, propounding over hard conditions, for those kingdoms pay tribute to the Bishop of Rome, and depend upon his benefit.  
At the Ideses of july, Albert Duke of Bavier, in the name of king Ferdinando beginneth the counsel at Regensburg, declareth 
Counsel begun at Regenspurg.  that he is occupied with holding assemblies in ostrich and Boheme, so that he could not come hither himself at the time appointed, and showeth why he can not be present yet neither. For by means of Peter Petrovice the kings client, who had desired aid of the Turk, all the country of Transyluania, when no necessity urged them, & when they had no just cause, revolted from the king to the son of john Uayvode: After that France's Bevecke and George his son, making a rebellion in Hongary have by the help & the aid of the Walachians taken certain towns and castles. Again that the Turk hath lately sent a governor to Offen. And that an other also what time they treated of the truce, besieged the town and castle of 
Buda in Latin.  Zegeste the xi day of june, and began to batter it sore. Moreover to be signified by the letters and messages of many, that the governor of Bosnia levieth an exceeding great army to invade Slavonia: And also that the precedent of Grene, gathereth no small power at the city of Sophy, intending to march forward, and that the Emperor of Turks himself will in harvest next, come in to Hongary and winter there, or if he defer it to the next spring, that he will come than with a strong army, to win Uienne by siege. For these causes therefore the king can not at this time leave his countries, but is wholly busied & occupied in making preparation to resist. And for as much as it is not for the profit of the common wealth to differ the counsel any longer, therefore hath he appointed him to begin the treaty and to proceed, till he may come himself. And in deed three years since the king sent a noble Ambassade to the Turk for peace or truce, and they are yet detained at Constantinople. And albeit that truce was taken between them, till th'ambassadors were returned home, yet the Turks in the mean season, having broken their faith, have taken many towns & castles, upon the frontiers. And seeing now also Zegest of them is besieged, it appeareth not, what peace in very deed is to be looked for at their hands, that can be firm & tolerable: Which thing seeing it is so, & for as much as great danger hangeth over not only the remnant of Hongary & ostrich, but also over all Germany to be first need, to consult immediately of sending aid, and of contribution money, which should be kept in certain places, and for this war, when need is, to be defrayed by the public treasurers. And that other kings and Princes also are solicited by the king for aid, neither will he himself spare any cost or peril either of himself or his sons also, but since his countries being sore inpoverished with the wars of so many years, are not able to resist so great an enemy, it is requisite to contribute thereunto, and that speedily. Moreover, for as much as in the last assemblee it was decreed also, that in this assembly ways should be sought to appease Religion, the king earnestly exhorteth that they would search diligently, whether a reconcilement might be made, and which way. They must also treat of money, and of establishing peace in the Empire. And the consultation of the Turkish war not to be set behind, but to be chief of them considered, to the end the present and imminent calamity may be repulsed.  
About the xu day of September, the Emperor having a 
The Empe. goeth in to Spain with both his sisters.  fair wind, and his navy in a readiness, taketh shipping to sail into spain, and taketh with him both his sister's Queen Mary and Elinor companions of his journey. But before he departed, he set king Philip his son in possession of all the low countries. And to his brother king Ferdinando he committed the common wealth of Germany, sending letters to the electors of the Empire, whereby he requireth them that they would acknowledge the same for Emperor of Romans, & obey him accordingly. The last day of October, john Sleidane author of this work, a man for 
john Sleydane dieth.  the singular gifts of the mind, and excellent learning all praise worthy, departeth out of this life at Strasburg, and is there honourably buried.  
FINIS.   

✚ An Apology of john Sleidane.  
FOr as much as I hear that diverse men speak nothing friendly of my History, and have small thank requited me for my exceeding great pains, I am constrained to set forth this writing for defence. Now for what causes I was moved to write this story, how I proceeded in that same, how I wrote for the displeasure or favour of no man, and couched things in order, I declared in the preface of the work: And added moreover, that I was very desirous of the truth and therein so affected, that if I knew any thing to be written untruly, I would scrape it out, and admonish the Reader of mine own accord, to give no credit to it. doubtless I would have thought that all men here with would have been satisfied, especially, since the very reading should prove it true that I said: But in as much as it is reported to me far otherwise, which to me was very loathsome and grievous, I am driven of necessity to add some things to my preface. And first in deed ever since the beginning of the world it hath been accustomed, that matters as well ecclesiastical as civil should be committed to writing: Which thing in deed books do testify, and the same custom hath always flourished chief amongs noble & free nations, especially Greeks and Romans. The chief precept & ornament of this kind of writing is, that it be right and true, and therefore Tully calleth an history the witness of times, and light of verity, the life of memory, and masters of life. By the which words verily, he doth both commend it exceadingly, and also showeth, of what sort it ought to be, and now, for as much as in this our time hath chanced so great an alteration of Religion, as since the time of the Apostles the like hath not been, & no small stir of civil policy hath ensued also upon the same as is commonly wont to do, I verily, although not the meetest man of all, at request of certain good men, took upon me this kind of writing, to the setting forth of God's glory, and with great fidelity and diligence have brought it to this our tyme. And that I have herein given nothing to affections, and have used myself so moderately in this argument, as peradventure none other before me hath done, that same I truste●l indifferent judges will confess. For although I do gladly prufesse this doctrine of the Gospel through the benefit of God restored, and rejoice exceadingly to be of that number and fellowship, yet do I abstain from all bitterness of words, and declare simply the whole matter as it was done. God also I take to witness, that mine intent hath not been, falsely to hurt any man: For what a shameless impudency were it, of those things whereof the memory yet is fresh, to set forth any thing contrary to a truth? Again they that know me thoroughly, have perceived, I trust no such vanity in me: Notwithstanding in case I have erred in any point, I will both acknowledge it willingly, being admonished, and also as I said in the preface, I will protest it openly, that the Reader be not abused. And as concerning my pains I suppose verily, that in searching out of the truth, no man's diligence could have been no more than mine hath been, and like as many are able this to testify, so I doubt not but the thing also itself shall declare. And in describing matters of Religion, I might not omit politic causes. For as I said before, they came in manner always together, and especially in our time they could not be separated. And that they come together, this is a sure reason and grounded upon the scripture. To wit that so soon as amongs any people Religion is changed, by and by arise offences, dissensions, debates, uproars, factions and wars. For even for this cause Christ saith that the son is plucked from his father, and the daughter from her mother: Also that his doctrine bringeth not peace, but the sword, and sayeth it shall stir up fire also amongs the near of blood. And this hath been ever the state of things since the world was made, neither can it be denied, and the thing itself speaketh. For so soon as in our time gods benefit given to man, and the Gospel began to be preached, against the Pope's pardons and traditions of men, by & by the world began to raise tumults, and chief they of the clergy. Upon this very occasion the matter was brought into the common assembly of the Empire. And where certain Princes and cities received also this doctrine, the fire went further abroad, & the matter was handled by diverse means, till at the last it ended in war. And in all this same description a man may see, what care and diligence the Emperor took, that the dissension might be taken up: It is to be seen also, what the Protestanntes and states have answered, and what manner of conditions they have oftentimes offered. But when the matter fell out into war, the handling of it was variable and diverse. And the Emperor in deed that I may bring of many examples, one sending his letters to diverse Princes and cities, after also setting forth a public writing, declared the cause of his enterprise. This writing, wherein the foundation of th'emperors cause consisteth, with the answer of the contrary part, might not be omitted. For than I pray you what manner of story were it to be thought, which raccompteth but the doings of the one part only? And yet how I have demeaned myself herein, how I have moderated and tempered my style, it may be seen by conferring the dutch with the Latin, whereunto I refer myself also. The war being now driven of till winter, the Emperor had the upper hand, where the enemies were gone every man home. These victories and triumphs of his also, first in high Germany, and after in Saxony, I recite faithfully all, and this order is kept every where: For neither I take away, nor attribute to any man more, than the thing itself requireth & permitteth, which thing few men have performed, as it is evident. For many in the narrations put also their judgement as well touching the persons, as the things. And to speak nothing of old writers, it is known, how Platine hath described the Pope's lives. And a little before our days, a worthy knight, Sir Philip Commines, set forth a notable history of his time, and amongs other things he showeth how after the death of Charles Duke of Burgundy, who was slain in battle a little from nance, Lewis the xii king of France, took away from the daughter & heir of Duke Charles, either Burgundy and also the country of Artois. And albeit that Commynes was bound to France by his oath, although he were one of the kings counsel, yet he saith that this was not weldone of him. About the xxiiii years past, the Senate of Uenise appointed Peter Bembus to describe the wars which they had made with the Emperor Maximilian, with Lewis the French king, and with Pope july the second, & with others. Which he did comprising the matter in xii books: And amongst other matters he reporteth, how Lewis the xii king of France denounced war to the venetians: He sayeth how the Herald of arms, after that he came before the Duke and the whole Senate, spoke these words. To thee, Lawredane Duke of Uenise, and to all other citizens of the same, Lewis king of France commanded me to denounce war, as to men unfaithful, possessing towns of the bishops of Rome and of other kings gotten by force and by wrong, and seeking to catch and bring all things of all men disceiptfully under your government: He himself cometh to you armed to recover the same. These words, would some man say for as much as they be heinous against the venetians. Bembus should have omitted. But he would not so, but wrote them out of the common records into his book, and added to the answer made to the Herald, no less biting: And the works was printed at Uenise with the privilege of the Senate. Paulus iovius, besides other writings, wherein he compriseth the forces of certain noble men, hath not long since set forth also two Tomes of things done in his time: But how frankly he writeth, those that have read them can testify. Not withstanding that in certain places he doth the Germans wrong: And yet the same work came forth authorized by sundry privileges. Who so will, may seek the ninth leaf of the second Tome, also in the life of Leo the ten leaf xciii and xciiii And in the life of Alphonse Duke of Farrare, leaf xlii All the books of good authors be full of examples. And Comines is for this cause chief commended, that he wrote so indifferently: But he keepeth this manner, as I said also before, that not only he describeth the things, but also addeth his judgement, and pronounceth what every man hath done be it right or wrong. And albeit that I do not so, yet is it used of many. But that whatsoever is done on either part should be recited, that same is not only reasonable, but being frequented in all times is needful also. For otherwise can not the History be compiled. Where so ever be factions, where war and sedition is, there doubtless are all things full of complaints accusations, and defensions with other contrary writings. Now he that reciteth all these things, in such order as they were done, doth injury to neither part, but followeth the law of the story. For in those brawlings and complaints every thing is not by & by true that one objecteth to an other. When there is grudge, hatred, and malice amongs them, it is known and tried, how the matter is used on either side. If the evil words, that Popes and Bishops and such other like, have powered out against the Protestauntes xxxvi years past, were true, what thing could be imagined more wicked than they? Paul the third, being Pope, sent his nephew by his son Cardinal Farnese, Ambassador to the Emperor to Brussels the year of our Lord. M. ccccc.xl. He there gave counsel against the Protestauntes, which not long after was set forth in print, and is of me recited in the xiii book of my History. After many contumelious words, amongs other he saith, that the protestauntes do resist Christ no less, but rather more than the Turks do: For these slay the bodies only, but they lead  
The souls also into everlasting pardition. I pray you what more heinous or horrible thing can be spoken,  
And in case these things should not have been recited, then might the Protestauntes have head just cause of complaint against me: but the matter is far otherwise: For neither be things true, because he said so. And if I should have omitted this, I might justly have comen into suspicion, as though I handled not the matter uprightly, and would gratify more the one part. And that it is thus, as I have plainly declared, I doubt not, but reasonable men will judge, that I have done nothing contrary to the law of an history, and so much the rather for that the most things are taken out of common records, which had been setforth in Print before.  
Therefore they do nothing friendly, no they do me plain wrong, which thus do slander my work, and so much the more wrong, if they understand thorder of compiling an history, but if they know it not, I would they should learn, of such things as we have now declared, and of others that write stories.  
But when I speak of Historiographers, I mean not those of our time, which study only, to extol, and highly commend what part they list, and overwhelm tother with contumelious and railing words. They that are of such sort, be not worthy to be so called.  
John Cocles vi years past, setforth Commentaries, in a manner of the same argument that mine are: but all things are heaped up with such horrible, forged, and abominable slanders and lies as have not been hard.  
Cardinal Poole in the book lately setforth, calleth the Doctrine renewed in Germany Turkish seed. Of such like words are all their books full. But what like thing is found in all my work? I have verily written the wonderful benefit of God, given eo this our time, orderly and as truly, as I could possible, and for the same purpose, I gathered xvi years since, what soever belonged hereunto, neither have I written rashly, but with a sure judgement proceeded.  
And what labour and pains this work hath cost me, next the living God, I know. For his glory have I chief regarded, and leaving the practice of the law, I have applied in a manner all my study hereunto: and verily I must confess, that through God's motion I have been after a sort drawn unto this labour And now where divers requite me so unworthy thanks for my so great travel and pains.  
I will commit to him, whose cause chief I took it in hand: for I know undoubtedly that I have offered up unto him a most acceptable sacrifice with the same verily good conscience I comfort and sustain myself, especially seeing that my labour is commended of learned men, which both give me thanks, and confess also that they have received much fruit thereby. Wherefore I desire all lovers of the verity, that they would give no credit to the slander of a few certain men: but would gently accept my labours, faith, and diligence, neither conceive any sinister opinion of me. Furthermore I protest that I do acknowledge the Emperor and king of Romans, for the high Magistrate, whom God hath ordained, and to whom in all things, that be not against God, we ought to obey, as Christ and th'apostles teach.  
FINIS.   

¶ A Table containing all the Principal matters in this Book.  

A  
A Counsel promised. 92  
An Apology delivered, but not received. eodem  
A beastly cruelty. 104  
A blazing star. 109  
A consecrating of Cardinals. 113  
Andrew Gritie duke of Uenise. 117  
A book of Romish Merchants. 118  
A strange change. eodem  
Alteration in England for Reli. 125  
A Prophet inspired. 129  
A new king of anabaptists. 131  
A book of the mysteries of the scrip. 133  
A blind ass. 134  
A counsel called. 147  
An oration against the french king. eo.  
A reformation of colon. 141  
A sword hallowed. 142  
A writing of Auspurge. 143  
Athanasius, Arius, and Liberius. 148  
A proper saying of Cyprian. 153  
A priests son, not enjoy his Father's benefice. 155  
Avarice and concupiscence, let coum. 156  
Anna's Momorancy made Constable of France. 157  
A gentleman of Tolowse burnt. 158  
Andrew de Aury saluteth the king. 159  
A college erected at strasborough. 160  
A league of the Papists against the protestauntes. 173  
Ambassadors sent to Henry brother to George duke of Saron. 176  
A Friars weed maketh the devil a. 177  
An assembly at Smalcald. 169  
A writing exhibited by the divines. eo.  
A confutation of the vi articles. 171  
An oration of a young Cardinal. 172  
A privy hatred of the french king. eod.  
An exceeding hot summer. 174  
A disputation betwixt Eckius and Melanchthon. 176  
A great assemble at Regenspurge. eo.  
A mean to get money by pardons. 177  
A most costly stole or Pail. eodem  
A woollen halter to strangle the pope. 178  
A book presented to the collotors. 179  
A great tempest destroyed his ships. 184  
An assemble at Spires. 186  
A sudden fear in the french court. 88  
An army against the Turk. eodem  
Any pleasant life is not to be. eodem  
A consolation of the prisoners. eodem  
A counsel called at Trent. 198  
An assembly at Norinberge. 163  
Ambassadors to the duke of Saxon, & the Lantzgrave. 194  
A rebellion at Rochel. 197  
A supplication of the protestaunts. 194  
A book called Antididagma. 201  
An assemble at Spire. 202  
A league of themperor, and the king of England against the french king. 203  
A book of Caluine against Sorbo. 204  
A book of the relics of saints. eodem  
A false report of th'emperors death. eo.  
A great assemble of Spiere. 206  
A strange tale of the duke of Brun. 209  
An image buried in the stead of Eue. 209  
A decree for religion. 212  
A peace concluded betwixt themperor and France. 314  
An ambassade said to the king. 216  
A Commention of divines at Mil. 217  
An assembly at Worms. 218  
A lamentable departing. 219  
A soldsoure giveth the Merundo. 220  
A cruel fact of Miners. eodem  
A terrible example of cruelty. eodem  
A captain defendeth the women. eodem  
A sharp answer of the king. eodem  
A frere observant stirreth th'emperor to war. 221  
A skirmish betwixt the Duke. 225  
A conflict betwixt the Duke. eodem  
A league of them of Strasborow, Zuricke and Bernes. 85  
A confutation of the Protestants. 88  
A confession of the Zwinglians. 88  
A story of the king of France. 101  
A controversy of the bishop of Bantberge with the Marquis of Brandenburge. 103  
A bishops office. 111  
An assemble at Regenspurge. 73  
An assembly at Spires. 79  
A treatise of peace betwixt France & England. 227  
A brute of war against the Protestauntes. 228  
Ambassadors to themperor for th'archbishop of colon. 230  
A decree of the Synod, read. 231  
Alphonse Diaze cometh into Germany. 234.  
Alphonse returneth to Nuburge to kill his brother. eodem  
A communication of the Lantzgrave, & others. 237  
A division amongs th'electors. 241  
A statute of Trent. 243  
A decree of original sin. eodem  
An answer of them of Strasborough to themperor. eodem  
An heap of evils, of civil war. 244  
A league betwixt the Pope and themperor. 246  
A preatence of moving war. 247  
Albert of Brunswick hurt. 265  
Alteration in Savoy. 266  
A warlike policy of themperor. 267  
An other policy of themperor. eodem  
Authority can not bear equality. 271  
A decree of the counsel at Trent of justification. 276  
A Dolphe substituted to Hermon archbishop of colon. 277  
Alteration of Religion. 278  
Alteration in the Court of France. 282  
A pergidu of the son. 285  
An assembly of the Empire at urmes. 286  
An assemble at Auspurge. 291  
An holy box sent down from heaven you may be sure. eodem  
A conspiraty against the Pope's son. 294  
A reformation of Religion in England. 297  
Albert received into the tuition of the king of Pole. 3021  
A disordained ordre of knights. 303  
A composition of peace. 305  
A counsel called at Trent twice 309  
An evil compiled book oft corrected. 314  
Ambrosa Blaurer the chiefest minister of the church. 324  
At Strausburge the Consul of th' 〈…〉 ri●, eodem  
Augustus married a wife. 327  
A commotion at Burdeaur. eodem  
A wonderful conversion of Uergelius. 328  
A meeting of divines in Saxony. 330  
A Diaphora. 333  
An open disputation at Oxford. 335  
A communication at Lipsia. 336  
A rebellion in England. eodem  
A book in Italian against the Poop. 339  
An assembly of Cardinals for to choose a new Pope. 340  
A strange sight never hard of. 342  
A trouble in the Church of Strasburg. eodem  
A jest of the Cardinal of Auspurge. 343  
A peace concluded between France and England. 344  
A confession of faith, made by the ministers of Auspurge. 345  
A Register of the divines of Louvain. 346  
A proclamation for printers. 347  
Andwarpe astomed at the Emperor's Proclamation. 347  
A woman in peril for a light word. 348  
An ambassade against them of Maidenburge. 350  
A cruel decree against the Maidenburgians. 351  
A writing of the clergy against the city of Maidenburge. 354  
All godly folk afflicted for the verity. 357  
A new doctrine of Osiander. 359  
A cruel Proclamation against the Lutherans. 368  
A purgation of the french king. eodem  
A decree of Trent of the lords supper. 369  
A decree of penance. 273  
A Cardinal of Dalmatia slain in his own house. 378  
A brute of war against themperor. 385  
albert's cruelty to them of Noremberge. 402  
Assembly at Auspurge. 386  
A point of the law. 72  
A Monk forsaketh his religion. 76  
Alteration in Denmark. 45  
Archbishop of Mentz answer. 22  
Aristotle. 20  
Albert Arch bishop of Mentz. 3  
Authors of schisms. 47  
An assembly called at Auspurge. 65  
A bloody preacher bloweth a trom. 56  
A most cruel manner of burning. 54  
Albert to them of Wolmes. 403  
Albert of Ostrich, of whom. 466  
Ambassadors of Strasburge to themperor. 413  
Albert overthroweth the french men. 414  
A battle fought betwixt duke Maurice & Marques Albert. 421  
Augustus brother and heir to Duke Maurice. 423  
Albert reconciled to Augustus. 426  
A disputation in England. 428  
An end betwixt john Frederick and Augustus. 431  
A parliament in England. 433  
A writing of the city of Norinberge against Marques Albert. eodem  
A place of treaty, of peace choose, by the Queen of England. 451  
A tumult raised at Geneva eodem  
A university erected at Dilling. 453  
A book of Peter Asot against the confession of the duke of Wittem. eodem  
August Prince elector had a son. 454  
A writing of the Papists to requests of the protestant. 456  
A writing of the king Ferdinando to the Princes. 458  
A decree whereby Religion is freely permitted to all men. 460  
An ecclesiastical parson that changeth his Religion shallbe deprived. eodem  
A parliament in England. 461  
An assemble in Ostrich. eodem  
A Comet seen. 465  
A father killeth his three children. 466  
A slander devised against certain. 467  
Authority of the divines of Paris. 32  
Agreement betwixt Luther and Zwinglius. 83  
A Concord. 107   

B  
BIshops of Rome bound as other is to God's commandment. 3  
Book burners. 27  
bloody preacher bloweth a trumpet. 56  
Books presented to themperor. 85  
Bondage no let to christian liberty. 63  
Bucer laboureth for concord. 96  
Busy merchants. 118  
Brawling Friars. 119  
Barbarossa almost taken. 121  
By what means men be deceived. 134  
By what means the devil is van. eodem  
Baptism condemned. 135  
Bishops stir up princes. 150  
Barbarossa taketh castle Newstat 178  
Bucer preacheth at Bonina. 201  
Barbarossa returneth. 213  
Bolloigne rendered. 214  
Bruly burnt at Tourney, 216  
Bucer declareth how th'article of justification was accorded in. 229  
Bucer is sent for to Auspurge. 310  
Bucer is in danger. 313  
Bren. wife & his children banished. 316  
Bucer and Fragus come into Eng. 331  
Baumberge redeemeth peace dearly. 402  
Brunswick besieged. 428  
Bradford burned in England. 451  
Bish. of Merspurge answer to Lu. 22  
Best thiuges pleaseth fewest men. 34  
Beginning of first fruits & tenths. 42  
Bible is to be preferred before al. 43  
Bishop of constance maketh a book in defence of Images. 48  
Book of restitution. 131  
Bi. Munster demanded his charges. 136  
Bold answer of the king. 137  
Barnes aid to Geneva. eodem  
Bold and profitable Counsel of the Lantzgrave. 359  
Bhoemers served against the Duke of Saxon unwillingly. 169  
Bohemers refuse war in Saxony. 277  
Bishop of Strausburge, singeth his first Mass. 331  
Bondage of the Germanians. 392  
Bishop of Winchester dieth. 461  
bavarians followeth the Prince for Religion. 465   

C  
CHarge of the Bishop of Maidenburge. 1.  
civilians use of Citing. 2  
Cardinal Caietane writeth to the duke of Saxon. 8  
Charles is declared Emperor 14  
Conditions propounded by Luther. 18  
Confession of sins. eodem  
Counsel of Lateran and Pisa. eo.  
Capnio a divine. 19  
Catarinus writeth against Luther. 27  
Commotions in Spain. 34  
Cornelis Scepper a good writer. 42  
Cardinal Campeius writeth to the duke of Saxony. 45  
Campeius Oration to the Princes at Norenberge. eodem  
Campeius raileth against Matrimony. 49  
Christianity taketh not away bondage 61  
Carolostadius writeth against Lu. 65  
Carolostadius maketh his purgation. 65  
Counsel at Spires. 69  
Contention about the Mass. 79  
Certain Princes resist the decree of Spires. 81  
Civil war amongst the swizzers. 82  
Cardinal Campeius Oration. 88  
Certain chosen to accord religion. 90  
Conditions of peace. 104  
Conditions of peace between themperor and the Protestauntes. 105  
Conditions of creating a king of Romans. eodem  
Cristine king of Denmark is taken. 108  
Christ was called Seditious. 112  
Conditions of peace. 116  
Conditions betwixt Ferdinando and Duke Ulrich. eodem  
Crafty merchants. 118  
Covetous merchants. 119  
Cruelty unseemly in Churchmen. 122  
Condition of peace. 128  
Civil war in the city. 129  
Cnipperdoling was the chief of that faction. 129  
Cnipper doling prophesieth. 130  
Crooked necked cattle. 134  
Comotion in Lincoln shire. 141  
Captain Ask executed for Treason. eodem  
Cardinal Pole the Pope's ambassador to the French king. 142  
Cardinals Poles book against e King Henry the eight. eodem  
Cold reasons for the Pope's supremacy 143  
Carninall Poole was unthankful. eodem.  
Cardinal Pole incenseth the Emperor against the king of England. eodem  
Cardinals Poles Hypocrisy and falsehood. eodem  
Cristierne king of Denmark, receiveth the Gospel. 158  
Complaints of Pillage. 178  
Contention betwixt the electoure of Saxon and Duke Moris. 188  
Conterme in displeasure with the pope and cardinals. 194  
Cardinals sent to make peace 197  
County William taken Prisoner. 213  
Cabrier yielded. 220  
Cardinal Farnesius, his coming to Worms. 221  
Count William delivered. 226  
Claudius Cenarcleus a young gentleman of Savoy. 235  
Condityons imposed to the Duke of Wirtemberge. 275  
Conditions offered to the Lantzgrave. 281  
Caspar Phlugus captain of the Bohemers army eodem  
Conditions whereby the duke redeemed his life. 285  
Civil war betwixt England and Scotland. 310  
Countries united by marriage. 311  
Civil war in Africa. 330  
Contention for th'empire between the Emperor and Ferdinando. 353  
Complaint of the bishop of Strausboroughe. 360  
Contrary tales of the king and themperor. 364  
Causes of calling the counsel. 371  
Countries oppressed by the Emperor. 394  
Conditions of peace offered by Duke Moris. 397  
Cruelty against godly preachers. 40  
Conditions of peace offered by themperor. 48  
Conditions of peace. 411  
Commotion in Kent. 430  
Cardinal Pole arriveth in England. 438  
Controversy for the dominion of Chatz. 452  
Cinistre suspicion spread of the Cardinal of Auspurge. 456  
Commotions in England for suspicion of a spiratie. 469  
Cardinals sent from the pope to themperor and Freuch king. eodem  
Counsel begun at Regenspurg. 470  
Cause why Luther was not punished. 41.  
Complaints of them of Zurick. 51  
Cause of them hatred. eodem  
Constancy of them of Zurick. 52  
Confession of the Protestauntes. 88  
Conspiraty of the Papists against the Protestauntes. 93  
Complaint of the Pope to the king of Pole. 97  
Common wealth hath need of many remeadies. 102  
Contention between Erasmus and Luther. 114  
Clement the seventh dieth. 117  
Counsel of constance. 149  
Counsel of Myllen broken of. 152  
Craft of Popes. eodem  
Cardinal Mountain stricken with a fury. 300  
Cruel acts of Marquis Albert. 434   

D  
DUke Frederick his wisdom. 2  
Disputation at Lipsia. 18  
Dissension betwixt Leo and his Cardinals. 38  
Decrees of Pius and julius. 23  
Dyssentyon at basil for religion. 80  
Danger of the Turk. 85  
Duke Ulrich expulsed out of his country. 113  
Disputation with the king of anabaptists. 136  
Duke George of Saxon dieth. 176  
Doctor barns burnt in Smithfielde. 174  
Dure the chiefest Town in those parts is taken. 196  
Depensius driven to recant. 20  
Duke of Moris maketh laws for the ministers of the church. 202  
Duke Moris foundeth three Schools. eodem.  
Duke Moris is beneficial to the university of Lipsia. eodem  
Dissension in Scotland. 205  
Duke Moris served themperor at Landerssy. 206  
Duke Moris entreateth a peace. 405  
Duke Henry and his Son yield themselves. eodem  
Diaze goeth to Maluenda.  
Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave prepareth to war.  
Duke Frederick chosen Emperor.  
Donaverde taken.  
Donaverde rendered. 265  
Duke Maurice consulteth against the Potestauntes. 266  
Duke Maurice letters to the elector. 269  
Duke Maurice blamed of all men. 270  
Duke Maurice Excuses. eodem  
Duke Maurice nothing covetous. eod.  
Duke Maurice followeth Doeg. 275  
Duke Ericke discomfited. 287  
Duke Maurice and the elector of Brandenburg entreat for the Landgrave eodem  
Duke Maurice letters to the Landgrave. eodem  
Duke Maurice entreateth liberally to the divines of Wittemberge. 291  
Duke of Placence deprived Hierom. 294  
Daughter of Navarre married to the duke of Vandome. 321  
Duke Henry besiegeth the city of Brunswick. 348  
Dracutus an archpirate 348  
Duke Maurice general of the war. 351  
Duke Maurice besiegeth Maidenburg. 352  
Duke Maurice letters to the Emperor. 363  
Duke Morice seizeth upon the dominion of Chatz. 370  
Duke Morice intendeth to war upon themperor. 373  
Discipline amongst the fathers. 374  
Duke Maurice feared of themperors. 380  
Duke Maurice ambassadoure sent away. 381  
Duke Maurice letters to his ambassadors. 384  
Duke Maurice taketh Auspurge by composition. 388  
divers minds in the counsel of Trent. 389  
Duke Moris goeth to the field. 395  
Duke Moris' letters to the king. 399  
Duke Moris nigh slain. 40  
Duke Moris' weary of delays. 47  
Duke Moris reburneth his fellows. 48  
Duke Moris admitteth peace. 410  
Duke de Anmalle taken Prysonner. 44  
Duke Morleague with the Duke of Brunswick. 420  
Duke Maurice won the field, and lost his life. 422  
Duke Henry of Brunswick marrieth a wife. 465  
Duke Frederick'S answer. 26  
divines of Paris condempn Luther's books. 32  
Duke of Saxon, and the Lantzgrave prepare them to war. 78  
Duke of Saxon Marshal of the Empire. 90  
Duke of Saxon letters to the Princes. 98  
Duke of Saxon and the Lantzgrave write to the French king. 166  
Death of the french king. 282  
Daughter of Scotland affiansed to the king of England. 308  
Death of Sigismond king of pole. 305  
Duke of Swaybrige molested for Religion. 332  
Death of Pope Paul the third. 336  
Disputation at Baden. 71  
Decree for religion. 70  
Decree of the duke of Lorraine. 50  
Disputation at Zuricke. 44  
Decree of the Swices. 45  
Daniel expounded, how? 89  
Deluge at Rome, and in Seland. 94  
Dumb spirit walking. 114  
Duke's Confession of the duke of Wittemberge. 386   

E  
ECkius book against Luther. 2  
Erasmus judgement of Luther. 16  
Aeneas Silvius. 23  
Erkius to Luther. 28  
Erasmus book of fire will. 50  
Eckius the Popes champion. 52  
England hath title to France. 74  
Erasmus book against Gospelers. 83  
Erasmus writeth to Campeius. 90  
English Bibles Printed at Paris. 160  
Ebleb a noble Gentleman dieth for sorrow. 29  
Execution done in the french kings sight. 335  
earl Hedecke friend to them of Maydenburge. 361  
Erenberge taken away. 40  
Ecclesiastical laws in England. 432  
England is turned to her vomit. 439  
Emperor sendeth for Luther. 28  
Emperor writeth to Luther. eodem  
Emperors letters to the Princes of Germany. 65  
End of the Papists doctrine. 67  
Emperor marrieth a wife. 71  
Exhortation of the Lantzgrane. 57  
Excuse of some to the Protestauntes. 94.  
Emperor of necessity granteth peace to Germany. 108  
Emperor goeth into Italy. 109  
Errors of the Anabaptist. 133  
Errors of the Munsterians in faith. 135  
English ambassadors winter at Wittenberg, 139  
Emperor invadeth the french province. 140  
Erasmus death. eodem  
Emperor, French king, and the pope meet at Nice. 59  
Emperors and French kings ambassador to the Uenerians. 168  
Emperors private writing for the protestauntes. 183  
Emperors letters to them of colon. 203  
Emperors answer to the pope. 195  
Emperors letters to the states of Boheme. 283  
Emperors son cometh into Flaunders, and he is received at Milan. 330   

F  
FRaunce and Germany were united. 12  
Frederick the palsgrave sent into Spain. 14  
Flatterers must be eschewed. 18  
France is offered to the spoils. 19  
Fear for the host. 47  
Fear in Muncers camp. 57  
Faith ought not to waver. 65  
Faber driven out of Paris. 66  
Ferdinando forsaking king jews. 77  
Fardinandoes' title to Hongary. eo.  
France's Sfortia reforced to the dukedom of Milan. 83  
Florence rendered. 90  
Florence loseth her liberty. eodem.  
Ferdinando proclaimed King of Romans. 98  
Frances Sfortia marrieth the Emperor's Niece. 117  
Foolish pity marreth the city. 122  
Frederick forsaketh the bishopric. 128  
From the horse to the ass. 130  
Franckfurt received into the league. 139  
False doctrine is not to be born with. 151  
Ferdinando his army destroyed 154  
Fardinandoes' request. 173  
Fires in Saxony. 174  
Ferdinando besieged Buda. 184  
Ferdinando defeateth the request of his nobles. 186  
Frances Lander committed to Prison, his weakness and recantation. 200  
Few Spaniards love the Gospel. 233  
Friars be disturbers of peace. 236  
Friars are vile in life and learning. 237  
Fear in th'emperors camp. 259  
Force ought not to be used in religion. 260  
France denied to aid Protestauntes. 264  
Ferdinando Sebastian deputy, proclaimeth war to Saxony. 269  
Ferdinando to the Bohemera. 283  
Ferdinando ambassador to the Bohemers. 284  
Ferdinando goth which his army to Proge. 291  
Freight with others carried to prison. 325  
Frances Spiera despaired. 327  
Frances Spiera his recantation, his death in despair with comfort. 328  
Forces bend against Maidenburge. 350  
Foolish ceremonies. 358  
Five of them students of Lossaunce, french men borne. 424  
Five condemned at London for the Gospel. 440  
For Church goods all coutroversyes are taken away. 461  
France venery displeased. eodem  
Frederick Count Palatines death. 465  
French king taken prisoner. 43  
Faith of Abraham obtained great benefits of God. 56  
French league against themperor. 71  
French kings letters to the Princes of Germany. 73  
French kings inventions against the Emperor. 79  
French kings oration. 120  
French kings letters. eodem  
French warreth against the Duke of Savoy. 38  
French king kissed the Pope's right foot. 159  
French king giveth counsel to the Duke of Wittemberge. 166  
French kings answer to th'emperors letters. 199  
French king compared to the Turk. 207  
French king hated of all men for the Turks society. 211  
Frowardness of the Duke of Brunswick. 225  
French king is received into Paris. 235  
French dischargeth his army. 410  
French kings Proclamation against condemned of thinquisition. 452   

G  
GRece and Bohemes' happiness. 3.  
Gerson of Paris. 8  
Gesmer captain of the bowers. 54  
Gods power appeareth in fewest men. 56  
Gods wrath is slow, but yet sore. 58  
George Duke of Saxon hateth the gospel. 67  
Godliness is not to be sought for in the Court. 68  
Great ghostly fathers. 89  
God bridleth the power of Satan. 134  
Great execution done at Gaunt. 171  
Granuellans oration at Worms. 174  
George of Austryche apprehended at Lions. 184  
God offereth his word before he plagueth. 185  
Gropper commended Bucer. 187  
Gwelphians. eodem  
Gibellines which were names of the Imperial. eodem  
Geneva. 192  
grasshopper in Germany and Italy. 193  
Gropper forsaketh the gospel. 202  
Great Princes sue for the Pope's favour. 305  
Griniam the French ambassador. 309  
Granuellan his answer to the Lantzgrave. 409  
General counsel promised. 72  
Great slaughter. 105  
Great alteration in England. 113  
Great assemble at Regenspurge. 176  
Gonzago govern of Milan. 501  
God is not the author of wrong. 263  
Gropper had the spoil of Frede. 277  
Godly preachers fly. 315  
Ganymede nourished by the pope. 348  
God woundeth and healeth. 357  
Germany the fortress of Christendom 394  
George duke of Megelburge slain. 408  
Great friendship betwixt duke Maurice and Marques Albert. 422  
George Earl of Mount Pelicart, marrieth the Lantzgrave daughter. 453  
Gospel is slandered with rebellion. 63  
Godly constancy of the Duke of Saxons children. 322   

H  
HEbrue books of three sorts. 20  
How the scripture must be handled. 22  
honours change manners. 23  
henry King of England writeth against Luther. 34  
How the yoke of Papists is to be shaken of. 48  
Henry Zutphan put to death. 50  
How the magistrate should deal with the Papists. 58  
How wicked dominion is to be shaken of. 58  
Hunting, hawking, and fishing prohited. 60  
How ministers should be ordained. 62  
Hypocrisy of bishops. 75  
How scripture should be expounded. 82  
Hugh Capet Earl of Paris. 101  
How a free counsel is to be understand. 111  
Hirman Stapred. 128  
Heldus the Emperors ambassador. 143  
Heldus Oration at Smalcald. eodem  
Harlots honoured at Rome. 157  
Hatred betwixt counsellors 170  
His arm discomfited. 184  
How the Turks achieved the Empire. 187  
His death. 194  
His weakness before the king. 202  
Holy men have had leagues with men of contrary Religion. 211  
Hermon leaveth his Bishopric. 277  
How miserable is it for the Queen for to marry with a stranger. 311  
He that doth against his conscience procureth himself hell fire. 316  
Hallowing of churches. 333  
Hallowing of Bells. 334  
Hallowing of altars. 334  
Hedeck and Mansfield discomfited by Duke Morice. 352  
How much the papists esteem Scripture. 383  
Heldius answer. 147   

I  
John Tecel a Dominican friar, set up conclusions at Frankfurt. 1.  
Indulgences to be used after the Canon law. 2.  
james Hogestrate wrote against Luther. 3.  
John Wickliff an English man. 32  
John hus a Boheme. eodem  
John Husse appealeth from the pope. eo.  
John Husse, and jerom of prague burned. eodem.  
Iniquity proceedeth from the priests. 40  
It is not lawful for us to kill any man 43  
Images burnt at Zurick. 48  
John Frederick of Saxon, marrieth Sthel of Cleave. 74  
John Uaivodes letters to the states of th'empire. 76  
John Uayvodes ambassadors taken. 77  
Images put down. 80  
Images burnt on Ashwedensday. eod.  
Inas king of Britain. 114  
Idle Nuns merchant women. 120  
John Leidan an Anabaptiste. 128  
John Matthew the high Prophet. 130  
jesting punished. eodem  
John Leidan invadeth the kingdom. eo.  
John Leidans' pomp. 131  
John hus at Constance. 199  
John Calvin and Peter Bruly superintendantzes of the College of Stras' borough. 168  
John Isleby, chief of the Antimo. 172  
invectives unmeet for princes. 174  
joy in France at th'emperors loss. 185  
John Miners precedent of the Counsel at Agnes. 219  
justus jonas asked whether we shall know each other in the life to come. 232  
John Diaze a Spaniard. 233  
John Isseby a Revolt. 310  
It is danger to use foreign aides. 311  
John Marquis of Brandenburge refuseth thinterim. 315  
Isseby rewarded of themperor. 320  
Inquisitions of Uergetius. 320  
july the third consecrated bishop. 343  
Interrogatories for the Ministers of Auspurge. 383  
John Sleidan ambassador for Strausburg to th'empire. 373  
John Frederick demandeth lands and dignities 423  
John a Laisco a Polonian. 432  
Interrogatories Ministered to the Abbot of Newstat. 436  
joy at Rome for England reduced to the Romish church. 443  
Indulgences granted by the Pope for the conversion of England. eodem  
John Frederick the electors Son marrieth. 451  
John Gropper made Cardinal. 461  
John Sleidane dieth. 470  
judges of the chamber trouble the protestauntes. 123  
John Laydon parradocsises. 131  
judges of the chambre. 144  
Ignorannce of the people is gain full to the priests. 150  
judges of the chambre shall keep their place. 212  
Ignorance of the people for lack of teachings. 237  
Interim permitteth Priests to keep their wines still. 313   

K  
Kings of Naples pay Tribute to Rome. 11.  
King Henry the eight calleth his marriage in question. 113  
Kingdoms destroyed for Idolatry. 185  
Kings of France most addict to the Pope. 200  
King Henry banished the Pope, but not Popery. 278  
King Ferdinando moveth the Bohemers to war. 279  
King of France's fautour of ●ear. 282  
King Fardinandoes' letters to the Bohemers. 286  
King Ferdinando requireth movye of the states. 314  
King Philip invested in Flaun. 337  
Kings have long arms. 279  
King Edward sore sick. 408  
King Ferdinando proclaimeth war against Albert. 408  
King Philip arriveth in Eng. 437  
King Phillippe came to his father to Brurels. 453  
King Philip entereth into And. 462  
King Fardmando goeth into Boheme 466  
King of Denmark slieth. 41  
King of England writeth to the princes of Sarony. 44  
Kings sons are pledges. 69  
King of Hongary slain. 71  
King Henry hated against the Pope. 114  
kings supper and murder. 132  
King of England, patron of the Protestauntes league. 139  
King Edward the vi borne. 154  
King of England refuseth the Counsel. eodem  
King of England hated of the Pope. eodem.  
King of England married the vi wife. 187  
kings purgation. 191  
King of Denmark warreth upon the imperials. 266  
King of England warneth the Protestaunts of the danger. 227  
King of Denmark aided not the Protestauntes. 275  
King is appareled like a deacon. 292   

L  
Luthers' letters to the Bishop of Mentz. 1.  
Luther's questions at Wittenberg. 1  
Luther's exception. eodem  
Luther's letters to Pope Leo. 2  
Luther's answer to Silvester Prierias. eodem.  
Luther's second answer to Silvester Prierias. 3  
Luther's forsaking of Rome. eodem.  
Luther cited to Rome. 4.  
Luther is called to Auspurgen. 5.  
Luther's conference with Cardinal Caietane. eodem  
Luther appealeth. 6  
Luther appealeth from the Pope to the Counsel. 9  
Luther's letters to the Pope. 17  
Luther's book to the duke of Saxon. 18  
Luther's book condemned at Louvain 19  
Laurence valla. eodem  
Luther's letters to themperor. 21  
Luther's letters to the archbishop of Mentz. eodem  
Luther's letters to the bishop of Merseburge. 22  
Luther cursed of the pope. 23  
Luther impugneth the Pope's censure. 24  
Luther's book of the captivity of Babylon. eodem  
Luther's books are burnt. 26  
Luther burneth the Canon law. 27  
Luther cometh to Worms. eodem  
Luther pleadeth his cause before themperor and the hole Empire. 1.  
Luther's answer to the princes. 39  
Luther sent away from Worms. 31  
Luther is outlawed by themperor. 33  
Luther wrote sundry books in his exile. eodem.  
Luther is conveyed out of danger. eo.  
Luther returneth to Wittenberg. 35  
Luther foreseeth the tempest coming eodem  
Luther writeth to the Bohemer●. 36  
Luther writeth against the bishops. eo  
Luther a Friar. 38  
Luther compared with Mahomet. 40  
Luther expoundeth the Pope's laying. eodem.  
Luther interpreteth the decrees of the Princes. 43  
Luther wrote to the Senate of prague. eodem.  
Luther wrote of eschewing the doc. 44  
Luther compared to Mahomet. 50  
Luther disswageth all men from sedi. 58  
Luther did more with the word, then could have been done by forc. eodem  
Luther's answer to the bowers. 60  
Luther's office. 63  
Luther bloweth the trumpet against. 64  
Luther to vehement. 65  
Luther married a Nun. eodem  
Luther and Zwinglius meet at. 66  
Luther's letters of submission to the. 67  
Luther's letters to George duke of. eo.  
Leonard Cesar apprehended for the. 74  
Laws of disputation. 75  
Lantrech besiegeth Naples. eodem  
Luther and Zwinglius dispute at. 83  
Luther wrote a book to the bishops. 96  
Luther comforteth Melancthon. eodem  
Luther's opinion of men's traditions. eo.  
Letter of the duke and Lantzgrave. 103  
Luther's counsel. 112  
Luther's purgation. eodem  
Luther comforteth thexiles. eodem  
Luther's opinion touching the spri. 116  
Luther's writing of Munster. 134  
Legions of soldiers in France. 137  
Luther's constancy. 138  
Like lips, like lets. 151  
Longolnis oration against the Lu. 167  
Lascus committed to prison. 175  
Luther's book against the Duke of. 176  
Luther is cursed of the Pope. 175  
Langeus letters to Alphonse. 184  
Luther's oration for the field. 189  
Laws against deflowrers of vir. 202  
Laundersey besieged. 205  
Luther's book of the lords supper. 215  
Luther's answer to them of Louvain. 218  
Luther's book against the Pope. 222  
Luther's Themes of three govern. eodem  
Luther's picture against the pope. eodem  
Luther a Prophet. eodem  
Luther chosen arbitror. 231  
Luther waxeth sick. 232  
Luther's last prayer. eodem  
Luther's birth. eodem  
Luther sent to Rome. eodem  
Luther eloquent in the dutch. eodem  
Lightning caused destruction. 255  
Liberty is exiled out of the counsel. 256  
Letters for the Lantzgrave to. 295  
Letters of Strasborough to them. 326  
Luther brought in contempt, the Popish Ceremonies. 334  
jews Marsile one of the prisoners 423  
Libels strewed about in London. 461  
Lady Clinor cometh into France. 86  
Lantzgrave departeth from Ausp 89  
Lantzgrave goeth to the french king. 113  
Lantzgrave borroweth Money of the French king. eodem  
Lady Mary proclaimed bastard. 114  
Lantzgrave taketh his leave of th'emperor. 240   

M  
MAximilians letter to Poop Leo, concerning Luther. 3  
Maximilians death. 10  
Many sects in the popish kingdom. 36  
Manner of choosing themperor. 10  
Matrimony lawful for all men. 47  
Muncer a great Anabaptist. 55  
Muncer will have a token of God. eodem  
Muncer maketh guns. eodem  
Muncer teacheth that all things should be common. eodem  
Muncer raileth on the princes. 56  
Muncer deceiveth the people by the rainbow. eodem  
Muncer is taken, his cruel answer, and he is reproved of the Lantzgrave. 57  
Muncer repenteth at the hour of death eodem  
Mishaps of the french king. 82  
Matters received in religion. 89  
Monestical vows. 124  
Munster a city of Westphalia. 137  
Maidens do prophecy. 130  
Marriage counted whoredom. 135  
Many filthy acts of Monks. 156  
Means to restore the ecclesiastical. 181  
Melancthon and pristor come to. 201  
Miners precedent of Aygwes. 219  
Miners levieth a power against Ualdois. 219  
Maluenda treateth of justification. 229  
Marquin excuseth Diaze. 234  
Marriages in broil of war. 254  
Maurice loveth his towns. 276  
Marquis Albert sent to aid. 277  
Mendoza ambassade from the French King to Strasburge. 279  
Marquis Albert taken prisoner. 280  
Mihel Sidonie a great Masmonger. 294  
Muskel borrow field. 296  
Muleasses king of Tones. 313  
Maximilian marrieth his cozen. 315  
Musculus departeth to Bernes. 316  
Maximilian warred against the Swissers. 322  
Married Priests plucked from their wives. 329  
Melanthon defendeth the Adiaphorist. 333  
Monseur Ueruine beheaded. 336  
Maximilian cometh out of Spain. 353  
Melanthon best learned. 359  
Money gathered for the war of Maydenburge. 760  
Maximilian entereth into Trent. 378  
Marquis albert's letters against th'emperor. 393  
Marten van Rossem spoileth Champanie. 399  
Marquis Albert warreth for himself. 406  
Marquis Albert the scourge of Pristes'. 410  
Marquis albert's request to Straseburge. 410  
Marquis Albert refuseth peace. 101  
Marquis Albert entereth Trevers. 412  
Marquis Antonius ambassador of Uenisse. 413  
Marquis Albert reconciled to Themperor. 413  
Marquis Albert sendeth to the Emperor. 420  
Marquis Albert outlawed. 429  
Marquis Albert goeth to Sewinforte and flieth. 436  
Maryburge taken. 473  
Melanthon comforteth the ministers of Boheme. 449  
Marcellus the Second choose Pope. 450  
Marcellus the Second dieth. 450  
Maurenburge vitaled. 452  
Mount Calf is taken by the Frenchmen. 453  
Mass abolished at Zuricke. 54  
Madness of the Munsterians 57  
Magistrates is as necessary as the Son to the world. vi  
Marquis letters to the state of Duke Maurice. 42  
Ministers exiled out of Boheme. 442   

N  
NEw pardons. 9  
No man may be kept from the gospel. 6●  
News of the Turks Coming. 200  
News of the Turks approach. 1●  
Navius hath the place of Heldus. 174  
Nuburge rendered to the Emperor. 264  
Notes of the Interim by the Bishop of Rome. 314  
No man ought to be compelled to his faith. 319  
New ambassadors from Wittenberg 375  
Norinberge hath peace with the Marquis. 402  
Nine bournte at Lions. 423  
Note how bishops seek authority of kings to condemn. 454  
Numbers of great gonnes taken front protestauntes. 29  
Notes of the Interim by the bishops of Rome. 313   

O  
O Eham condemned in Paris. 19  
Of the original of the Turks. 190  
Of ecclesiastical benefits. 281  
Out of the conclave came most filthy Letters. 343  
Ortavious Farnesius client to the french king. 360  
Oration of th'archbishop of Trevers. 12  
Opinion of the cities touching the king of Romans. 102  
Oath of the Electors. 406  
Oration of the Pope's ambassador to the Duke of Saxon. 109  
Oration of Themperors Ambassador. 109  
Oration of the french ambassadors. 123  
Offspring of france and germany. 123  
Original of the Annabaptistes. 127  
Oration of the Pope's Legates. 231  
Oration of Themperors Ambassadors. 240  
Occasion of taking th'emperors loss. 267  
Oration of the king of Poles ambassador. 301  
Original of this order of knight. 303  
Oration of the Prince's ambassadors to th'emperor & th'emperors answer. 377  
Oration of the French ambassador. 404   

P  
PRinces of necessity must reform Rome. 3  
Popes under the Council. 7  
Pope john is deposed. 8  
Pope Prius wish. 18  
Picus Myrandula. 19  
Pope Leo his bull. 23  
Priests married wives. 44  
Pope's subject to th'emperor. 25  
Pope Clement sendeth Campeius to duke Fredrick. 45  
Phifer companion to muncer. 55  
Phyfers enterprise. 56  
Preachers ought to be circumspect. 59  
Prayers for the dead are superfluous. 75  
Paccius beheadid. 78  
Prayers mixed with threatenings 92  
Poor Luther maketh many men. 95  
Persecution against the Lutherians. 115  
Paul was craftier than Clement. 117  
Persecution in France. 118  
Pope john a woman. 119  
Proud Merchants. 115  
Popes condemned for heresy. 121  
Paphuntius persuadeth the priests. 124  
Peter wirten began to preach again. 129  
Perome besieged. 141  
Popes have emperor's insubiection. 149  
Pope paul evil reported. 154  
Presidents of the Council. 158  
Preaching forbidden. 173  
Persuasions to war against the Turk. 187  
Perpiguian besieged. 192  
Peace is disceptfull. 196  
Psalms translated by Marot. 201  
Philip created king of Spain. 202  
Pillugius bishop of Numburg amongs the presidents. 230  
Preaching frees. 231  
Peace betwixt France & England. 246  
Peter strosse deceived the protest. 265  
Penstellens in Emperor's camp. 267  
Persecution in France. 270  
Paulus Fagius a man learned and 〈◊〉 loquent. 273  
Part of the counsel of Trent flit to Bonomie. 283  
Peter Alois the pope's son slain. 294  
Peter martyr goeth into England. 297  
pruss belongeth to Pole. 303  
pruss belongeth to th'emperor. 305  
Paul given to astrology and conjuration. 340  
Paul's joy in bain 342  
Proclamations against lutherans. 345  
Pope july somoneth a counsel. 351  
Pardons granted by the Pope's legate. 385  
Pestilence and firing at Paris. 427  
Paul the fourth made Pope. 450  
Port hercules taken by thimperials 452  
Plinabine besieged of Turks. 452  
Peter martyr goeth to Zurick. 469  
Papists in Swicerland made league with king Ferdnando. 80  
Protestants assemble at Norunberg. 86  
Protestants accused of Sedition. 93  
Practice of Prelates. 117  
Practice of the French men. 144  
Pope's ambassador despised. 147  
Pope's errors and authority. 148  
Paul the thirds craft. 149  
Preachers of the gospel brought godly works to light. 150  
Popes accused of Idolatry. 151  
Pope would buy Millian. 201  
Princes letters to the Pope. 208  
Pope's letters to th'emperor. 215  
Pope most desirous of war. 221  
Pope cite the Archbishop of colon. 223  
Pope's letters to the Swisses. 247  
Protestauntes Ambassadors to the Swissers. 247  
Protestauntes accused of treason. 253  
protestants letters to john marquis of Brandenburg. 251  
Protestauntes answer to the table of out lawery. 260  
Purgations of the Cardinal of Auspurge against suspicions. 467  
Pope had no consideration with th'emperor against religion or the liberty of Germany. 468   

Q  
Queen Anne loveth the gospel. 113  
Questions moved to a dumb spirit. 115  
Queen Marie affianced to the emperors son. 430  
Questions of zuinglius. 39  
Queen of Hungary made regent of flanders. 101  
Queen of anabaptists behedid. 133  
Queen Katherine dieth. 137  
Queen Anne dieth lamentably. 140  
Queen of Scots dieth. 153  
Queen Mary's oration to the commons in yield Hall. 430   

R  
Room the seat of Antichrist. 3  
Reweline a divine. 19  
Reweline dieth. 37  
Relics of the holy ghost. 45  
Rome is the treasure house of the hole world. 72  
Rome is Sacked. 74  
Religion reform. 76  
Religiou reformid at Geneva. 76  
Rochester and more beheadid. 121  
Rochester made cardinal in the tower. 121  
Rotman a Preacher at Munster. 127  
Rotman became an Anabaptist. 128  
Rotman desperate. 136  
Reasons why the protest. refuse the counsel. 149  
Rebellion in Gelderlande. 154  
Rebellion of Gaunt. 168  
Rebellion at Genes against the house of Aurice. 276  
Robert of a Brince wrote against the interim. 322  
Rewards for promoters. 346  
Reservations & graces expectative. 365  
Reformation of the papist. 390  
Rebellion in duke Moris' camp. 40  
Renold Poole Cardinal. 429  
Ridley & Latimer burnt in england. 454  
Rage of Antichrist. 125  
Requests of the princes to the king. 398   

S  
SIlens of the bishop of Mentz. 1  
Silvester prierias his dialogue. 2  
Silvester prierias themes. 2  
Scripture and the old writers only are to be allowed. 2  
Silvester prierias his second answer to Luther. 2  
Shifts of the Popes. 19  
Suit betwixt the bishop and Swissers vanquished. 11  
Senate of Strasburg. 48  
Supper of our Lord under both kinds. 18  
Sundry plagues in Germany. 83  
Scripture is the touch stone of all doctrine. 91  
Spirits in the popish kingdom. 115  
Selling of benetices. 119  
St. Geneu 〈…〉 a the gods of Paris. 120  
Sedition in Munster. 131  
Simony reigneth in the Church. 157  
Simony must be taken away. 181  
Sir Henry Kneuet. 185  
Strife about the Bisshoprick of Numburge. 186  
Sebastian Scertiline a man of war. 228  
Spedius a blab. 240  
Sherteline retireth. 252  
Silver mines common to the Dukes of Saxon. 266  
Scertiline departeth from the prot. 267  
Sedition at Naples for the Spanish in quisition. 291  
So I will and do command. 303  
Sin against the holy ghost. 315  
Strasborough rue the Interim. 326  
Strasburgh writeth letter to th'emperor. 331  
Skirmishes of the princes with the imperial. 400  
Sir Richard Morisme Ambassador of England. 403  
Serueto a spaniard burnt at Geneva. 428  
Sibylle Duchess of Saxon depar. 431  
Sanslorian and Carmillus lead to prison. 453  
Sir Peter Carrow sir john Chick taken prisoners. 469  
Swisses made a legue with the french King. 32  
Solemn burying in France. 114  
Sfortia Duke of Milan dieth. 121  
Supper of the Lord under both kinds. 124  
Spoiling and burnings of Marquis Albert. 416   

T  
THomas of Aquine Albertus magnus Scolar. 3  
Thomas of Aquine a Saint. eod.  
Thomas of Aquine giveth authority to the Pope. eodem  
Thomas of Aquine died. eodem  
Treaty of war against the turk. eod.  
The pope's letters to the Duke of saxon. 4  
The pope's letters to Gabriel Uene. 5  
The university of Wittenberg writeth for Luther to the Pope. 5  
The well spring of pardons. 7  
The Duke's letters to the Card. 8  
The university of Wittenberg writeth for luther to the duke of Saxon. 9  
The pope sendeth a golden Rose to the Duke of Saxon. 10  
Themperor Ralph. 13  
The Duke of Saxon refuseth themp. 14  
The birth of th'emperor. 14  
The court of Rome is uncurable. 17  
The part of a true friend. 18  
The story of Rewcline. 20  
The Sacraments. 24  
The manner of the Coronation. 24  
Themperor calleth a counsel imper. 25  
The law of pope Clement. 25  
The court of Rome an France. 26  
The Duke of Saxon incensed against Luther. 26  
The Bull of Cursing. 28  
The Constancy of Luther. 28  
The pope and the counsel may err. 30  
Trevers & other princes threaten lut. 30  
The offence of faith and manners. 31  
The Counsel of Constance. 32  
Three Popes deposed. 32  
Thyrtene towns of Swissers in the league 33  
The liberty of the Swisses. eodem  
The Mass to be abolished. eodem  
Themperor hath war with france. 34  
The death of pope Leo the tenth. eod.  
The Turk taketh Belgrade. eodem  
The Lady Mary assured to themper. 35  
The Sects of Bohemers. 36  
The Pope writeth to the Princes of Germany. 37  
The Water of Trevers. 38  
The Pope's letters to Strasburg. eod.  
The stock of Adrian. eodem  
The disputation of Zurick. 39  
The request of Adrian to dispatch Luther. 39  
The sin of Rome spread over all the world. 40  
The mean to let Counsels. 40  
The answer of the Princes. 41  
The manner of a free Counsel. 41  
Two Friars burnt at Brussels. 43  
The Ceremonies of disgreding. eod.  
The death and works of Hutten. 44  
The answer of Duke George. eodem  
The eating of flesh. eodem  
The Princes answer to Campeius. 46  
The decree of worms repeated. eodem  
The Pope is well moneyed. eodem  
The Swisses are assendid with them of Zurick. eodem  
The Merchandise of the Clergy. 47  
The answer of them of Zurick. 47  
The decree of Norinberge. 48  
Thomas Mover a gray friar. 48  
The lamentation of Luther. 49  
The Golden Rose sent to the king of England. 50  
Themperor blameth the princes. eod.  
Themperor defender of the Romish Church. eodem  
The duke of Burbonne besiegeth Marselles. eodem  
The beginning of the Rustical war. eod.  
The papists fight for their belly. 51  
To serve foreign Princes is vile. eod.  
The craft of Papists. eodem  
The poverty and bondage of the Swissers. 52  
The Riches & liberty of thesame. 52  
The Comotion of the vulgar people. 53  
Their Demands. 53  
The Duke of Wittenberg attempted War. eodem  
The slaughter of the Boores. eodem  
The great cruelty of the Boores. eod.  
The war of the Boors in Lorraine. 54  
The slaughter of the Boores. 54  
The cruelty of th'archbishop of true. 54  
The death of Frederick duke of. 56  
The Princes make a power. 56  
The slaughter of the Muncerians. 57  
The unreasonable laughter of munc. 57  
The duty of a good Magistrate. 58  
Thautors of rebellion are without excuse. 58  
The best way to overthrow the pope's authority. 58  
The practice of the Devil. 59  
The popish kingdom not long. eod.  
The demands of the preachers. eod.  
The Boors use godly titles. 60  
The state of a Magistrate wherein. 61  
The Christian Law. eodem  
The Christian profession is hard. eod.  
The nature of verity. 62  
The craft of the devil to oppress. eod.  
The answer to the Boors dema. eod.  
Tithes must be paid. eodem  
The false title of the Boores. 63  
The raiser of tumults. 63  
The part of a wise man. 64  
The duty of a Magistrate. eodem  
The end of tyranny. eodem  
Their can be nothing worse then. 65  
The pope's letters to them of Paris. 66  
The kings letters for Faber. eodem  
The story of Pruse. eodem  
The chief point of Luther'S doctrine. 67  
Thomas woolsey cardinal a butcher's Son. 68  
The peace taken at Madrice. 68  
Themperors letters. 69  
The Turk invadeth Hongary. 69  
The beginning of the prot. league. 70  
The pope's benefits to th'emperor. 71  
Themperors answer. 71  
The kingdom of Naples. 72  
The pope and themp●ar two great. 72  
The Pope is a waryour. 72  
Themperor confuteth the French. 73  
The princes letters to th'emperor. 73  
The beginning of the anabaptists. 74  
The French army invadeth Italy. 74  
The power of Bernes. 75  
The duke of Bourbon condemned at. 75  
The prebends of Constance dep. 76  
The victory of the Gospel. eodem  
The English & French ambassad. eod.  
The French king offereth themp. eodem  
Themperours answer to the French. 78  
The Papists forbidden to Preach. 79  
The ambassadors of th'imperial chamber to Strasborow. 79  
The bishops letters. 79  
The mass put down at strasborow. 80  
They of basil take armure. 80  
The Mass put down. 80  
The assembly of Spires. 80  
The ambassadors of Strasborow. 81  
The decree of Spires. 81  
The decree of worms. 82  
Thoriginall of protestants. 82  
The peace of Cambray. 82  
The Turk besiegeth Uienna. 83  
The sweeting Sickness. 83  
Two Clerks burnt at colon. 83  
The protest. ambassadors to themp. 84  
Themp. answer to the protestants. 84  
Thambassadors appeal. 85  
The honesty of a Bishop. 85  
The Chambre writeth to Smalcald. 86  
Themperors Coronation at Bonony 86  
The divines of the protestants. 86  
The princes that would not have mass. 87  
The Duke of Saxons office. eodem  
The turks victory in Hongary. eodem  
The turks cruelty. eodem  
Thambassador of Ostrich his comp. 88  
Things refused in religion. 89  
That the Mass is a sacrifice. 89  
The war of florins. 90  
The pope in league with themp. eodem  
The Turks power. eodem  
The protestants were laboured. eodem  
The Bohemers borne withal. 91  
Themp. oration to the protestants. 91  
The Protestants answer to themp. 91  
Themperor to the Protestants. 93  
The protestants spite no man. 93  
The drone bees desire to be restored. 93  
The answer to the confutation of zwin. 94  
The decree of Auspurge. 95  
The Church oppressed with tyranny. 96  
The papists are accused of aerag. 96  
The Lantzgrave made a league with Strasborow Zurick and basil. 96  
The league of the protest. at smalcald. 97  
The pope is a Sailor. 97  
The prot. letters against Ferdinando. 67  
The causes of creating king of rom. 98  
The protestants letters to the king of England and France. 99  
The protestants appellation. 99  
The bishops of Denmark resist. 100  
The laws permit the inferrour magistrate in some causes to resist the. 100  
Tharchbishop of Trevers departeth. 101  
The answer of the French king to the protestants. 101  
The amity of France & Germany. 101  
The answer of the king of England. 102  
The duke of Saxons doubt of the. 102  
The Palsgrave & th'archbishop of. 102  
The Appellation of the Marquis. 103  
Thearls of Nassow & Navenar come to the Duke of Saxon to entreat. 103  
The intercessors and protestants. 103  
They of Zurick discomfited. 104  
The death of Swinglius. 104  
The death of Decolampadius. 105  
The assembly of Regenspurge. 105  
The dukes of Bavier misliked the. 106  
The annswer of the duke to the in't. 107  
The craft of the Papists. 107  
The number of Protestants. 108  
The assembly at Regenspurg. eodem  
The Turk invadeth Ostrich. eodem  
The death of the duke of Saxon. eodem  
The slaughter of the turks. 109  
The pope serveth the time. eodem  
The Popes policy. eodem  
The duke of Saxons answer eodem  
The protestants answer to the pope. 110  
The counsel are swerved from their. 110  
Themperors part is to defend rel. 111  
The Pope is plaintiff defendant &. 111  
The Pope's snares. eodem  
The Pope slieth to the Counsel. eodem  
The craft of duke George to find of. 112  
The inconstancy of pope Clement. 113  
The university of paris Sentens. 113  
The death of Cardinal Wolsey. 114  
The tragedy of the grey friars. 114  
The game players carried to paris. 115  
The condemnation of false Friars. 115  
The victory of the Landgrave. 116  
The liberality of the French king. 117  
The landgraves letters to themp. eodem  
Themperours answer. eodem  
The punishment of the Godly. 118  
The cruelty of john Morine. 118  
The price of a Mass is sometime. 118  
The Pope the old Merchant. 119  
Thievish Merchants. 119  
The manner of execution in France. 120  
The Lutherians are abhorred. 120  
The Landgrave is reconciled to Fer. 121  
Themperors voyage into Barbaria. 121  
The duke of Saxon answer to ver. 121  
The protest. answer to Uergerius. 122  
The Pope's craft is espied. 122  
Themperor may order Counsels. 122  
Themperous letters to the judges. 123  
The answer of the protest. to the french. 123  
The duty of Princes. 124  
The kings opinion of matters in. eod.  
The common places of Melanthon. eod.  
The mass mainteneth purgatory. eod.  
The kings of France & Navarre ex. 125  
The prot. would make no league. 125  
The oration of Bishop Fox ambassador for the king of England. 125  
The state of the church troubelsome. 125  
The protest. league is renewed. 126  
The Earl of Nassowe hath mitted. 126  
The Gospel received at Auspurge. 126  
The papists confess their ignorance. 128  
The papist for sake their City. eodem  
They of Munster oppress the papist. eod.  
They Anab. banished the City. eod.  
The constancy of Fabricius. 129  
The prophecy inspired with fury. 130  
The division of Germany into provente. eodem  
The falsed of john Berdan. eodem  
The evil judges. eodem  
The madness of Knipperdolan. 131  
The Appose of munster. 132  
The preachers of munster. eodem  
The preachers raked. eodem  
The preachers obstinacy. eodem  
The king taketh heed to himself. eod.  
The division of the world. 133  
The present age compared to isaiah. 133  
The craft of an ignorant devil. 134  
The assemble at worms. 135  
The city war requered to render. 135  
Two escaping betrayed the City. 135  
The king is taken. 136  
The king & his fellows tarried ab. 136  
The cruel death of the King. 137  
The pope's counsel to invade Savoy. 137  
The house of Uicecountes in Lomb. 137  
The French kings title to Milan. 138  
Themperors oration against the French King. 138  
The duke of Florence married the emperors bastard. 138  
The kings letters to the protest. 139  
The king of England requered a conference of learned men. 139  
The protestant sent to th'emperor. 140  
Themperors letters to the prot. 140  
The death of Frances Dolphin. 141  
The Pope will reform the court. 141  
The king of Scots married the French kings daughter. 141  
The duke of slorener slain by his. 142  
The swizzers sew to the king for. 142  
The protest. ambassador to thempe. 143  
The dukes of Saksones answer. 144  
The place of the Counsel. 148  
The protest. decree marrying of mi. 149  
The authority of judgement in y●. 150  
The craft of the Pope. 151  
The of spring of Cain. 152  
The protest. letter unto the French. 152  
Terwine besieged in vain. 153  
The pope intented to make Eras. 154  
The pope hath a double office. 155  
The Couls maketh not the Monk. 157  
The cardinal of Cappira can abide. 158  
The Coloquie of Erasmus. eodem  
The duke of Pruse is outlawed. eod.  
The meeting of the emperor & the. 159  
The bishop of lige made his grave. 159  
Thomas Becket archbishop of cant. 160  
The Marks of Brandenburg of ye. 161  
The lady Elizabeth sister to the lantzgrave is referred into the league. 162  
The sect of the Antinomions. 162  
The city of Mynden outlawed. 163  
The duke of Brunswick desirous of. 163  
The Landgrave intercepteth the. 163  
The death of john duke of clean. 164  
The duke of Saxson would not give to Ferdinando the title of the king. 165  
The Cannons commonly called of y●. 167  
The six Articles. eodem  
The lady Anne of Cleave. eodem  
Themperor passeth through france. 168  
The emperor entereth into Paris. 168  
Themperors & French kings amb. 168  
The secret of the senate uttered to. 169  
The treators executed. eodem  
Themp. arriveth in Flaunders. eodem  
The prot. write to the French king. eod.  
The Lord Cromwell. eodem  
The answer of the prot. to Cromwell. 170  
Themp. letters to the protestants. 171  
The protest. answer to th'emperor. 171  
The protest. compared to Turks. 172  
The duke of Cleave joined with. eod.  
The pope warreth upon the perusians. eo.  
The lord Cromwell beheadid. eodem  
The king marrieth Katherine Haw. eo.  
The duke of Brunswick accused. eod.  
The assembly of Hagenaw. 173  
The decree of Hagenaw. 173  
The death of john vaynode king of. 173  
Three prote. burnt & three papists. 174  
The death of Budey. 174  
The evil that cometh of descension. 174  
The Turk receiveth the infant of. 175  
The papists seek delays. 175  
The admiral of France condemned. 176  
Themperor god's Client. 177  
The blasphemy Friere tecel. 177  
The manner of making this pall. 178  
These fires were set on by the duke. eo.  
The treaty of Regenspurge. eodem  
The chosen by themp. eodem  
The rashness of Eckius. eodem  
The contents of the book. 179  
The protestauntes letters to the French king for such as were persecuted. 179  
The Duke of Cleave goeth privily. 179  
The duke of Cleave marrieth the. 179  
The Admiral restored. 179  
The Constable put out of the Court. 179  
The colloquy of learned men at Reg. 180  
The worse part over cometh by ye. 180  
The Pope's legate. 181  
The diligence of the prot. in teach. 181  
The divines of the prot. answers. 181  
The princes electors answer. 181  
The answer of the popish princes. 182  
The bishops are enjoined to ref. eod.  
The presumptuousness of Eckius. eod.  
The protestants confute his let. 183  
Themperors complaint of the duke. 183  
The princes make intercession for. 183  
The oration of the French ambass. 183  
The French ambassadors intercep. 183  
The emperors journey into Barb. 184  
The plague in Germany by the. 185  
The nobility of Ostrich put up a. 185  
The plagues that God sent to Aust. 185  
The Turk is the scourge of God. 185  
The chief article of doctrine is in. 186  
The nobles reiterate their suit. eodem  
The oration of the French ambass. 187  
The policy of the Romans in est. 187  
The concord of England. 187  
The opinion of the pope's Ambassa. 188  
The Pope suspecteth Germany. 188  
The pope compared with the Turk. 189  
Two mighty tyrants. eodem  
The turk shall not be of such force. eo.  
The last act of the Turk. eodem  
The prayer of Luther. 161  
The Marks of piscare accuseth the. 191  
The French king proclaimeth war. 192  
The Duke of Languile & Martin van Rossen invade Brabant. 192  
The manner to search out the Luth. 192  
The articles of the Sorbonistes. 193  
Two Friars preach the gospel at Metz. 193  
The duke of Saxon & landgrave move war against the Duke of Brunswike who flieth. 193  
The Chancellor of France put in. 194  
The Palsgrave the Gospel. 195  
The enterprise of fregose & Rincon. 195  
The French king is accused of ambission. 196  
The presidents of the counsel at Tret. 196  
The Scots taken at Solymosse. eod.  
The king of scots dieth. eod.  
The Duke of Saxon and lantzgrave refuse the judgement of the chamber. 197  
The duke of Cleave recovereth Dure. 197  
The kings oration to them of Rochel. eodem  
The Clemency of king France. eod.  
The assembly of Nurremberge. eodem  
The treaty of Norunberge. 198  
The Turks increase by the loss of Christians. 198  
The decree of Norunberge. 199  
The duke of cleave refuseth truce. eod.  
The death of the bishop of Auspurge. eo.  
The duke of Savoy friend to thep. 200  
The death and praise of William Bellay. 200  
The praise of Clement Marot. 201  
The Archbishop of colon calleth a convocation. eodem  
The Bishops book of reformation. eod.  
The protestants ambassador to th'emperor. 203  
Themperors voyage against the duke of Cleave. eodem  
They of Hyldesseme are accused to the Emperor. eodem  
The Popes to the clergy of colon. eod.  
The French king fortifieth landersey. 204  
The Turks navy arriveth in the. eo.  
The Castle of Nice besieged. eodem  
Two cities full of Relicques. eodem  
The duke of Cleave craveth pardon. 205  
The duke conditions to him imp. eod.  
The daughter of Navarris sent to. 205  
The preachers of the gospel thrust. eod.  
The siege is leve at Nice. eodem  
The young Queen of Scots affianced to king Edward. eodem  
The duke of Cleave renounceth y●. 206  
The departure of the French men. 206  
Three Eclipses of the moon. eod.  
The causes of the Turks prospe. 207  
The protestants oration to the emp. eo.  
The duke of Brunswick accuseth. eod.  
The French ambassador to the ass. eod.  
The French herald evil received. 208  
The ambassadors return by night. eo.  
The Pope's answer. eodem  
The mean to heal the common. eodem  
The Princes letters to the swiss. 209  
The protestants accuseth duke of. eod.  
The tenure of his letters. eodem  
The duke of Brunswick contemneth his own religion. eodem  
The French victory at Carignave. 210  
The duke of sanoye accuseth the. eod.  
The swiss answer the Princes. eod.  
The English Navy invadeth scot. eod.  
The oration of the French ambas. 211  
The duke of Saxon is set through. 211  
The states of th'empire decree a 〈…〉. 212  
Themperors gen●elnes to the lantzes. 212  
The duchy of Brunsewicke come. 212  
Thamperours jorny into france. 212  
The king besieged Bollognie. 213  
The death of the Prince Orange. 213  
The fear & slight of the Parisians. 213  
The conditions of the peace. 214  
The town of Pery was burnt. 214  
Three most mighty enemies of France that is th'emperor, the germans and the king of England. 214  
The enemies of the Romish church. 215  
The pope cannot abide no supper. eod.  
Themperor is the pope's eldest son. eo.  
The creation of Cardinals. eodem  
The Clergy of colon to the arch. 216  
The clergy appeal ●o the pope &. 216  
The articles of Lonaine. 217  
The protestauntes make answer. 218  
The counsel trent unlawful. eodem  
The devise of the popish princes. eodem  
Their be in the French province a people called valdois. 219  
The Cardinal of fournon. 219  
The Meridol●ns fly into the woods. 219  
The Swisses entreat for the valdois. 220  
The confession of the valdois doctrine. 221  
The death of Lewis duke of bavier. eo.  
Themperors ambassador to the king of Poole. eodem  
The kings answer to th'emperor. eod.  
The wild Beast. 222  
The ignorance of Grimian. eodem  
The death of France's Duke of Lorraine. eodem  
The birth of Charles son to king Philip. 223  
The Duke of Brunsewicke getteth money of the French king. 223  
Themperours taketh truce with the Turk. eodem  
The clergy and university of colon against their archbishop. eodem  
Themperor citeth the Archbish. eod.  
The decree of Auspurg. 224  
The war of France & England. eod.  
The protestants send Ambassadors into France and England. eod.  
The death of the duke of Orelaunce. eo.  
The army of the duke of brunswick. eo.  
The lantzes. goeth against him. eodem  
The vanity of the Duke of Brunswick. 225  
The death of the Cardinal of Mentz. 226  
The landgraves letters to themp. eod.  
Themperor to the Lantzgraves. eod.  
The palsgrave ordaineth ministers in his Churches. 227  
The protestants accused of conspi. 228  
The lantzgraves' letters to Navius. 229  
The colloquy of the learned men at Regenspurg. 229  
The colloquy dissolved. 230  
The pope's Legates in the counsel of Trent. eodem  
The beginning of the Counsel. 231  
The warning of Esoras & Nehem. 231  
The second session of the Synod. 231  
The quiet departure of Luther. 232  
The invincible constance of Luth. 232  
The victory & conquest of the word. 233  
The traitorous mind of Alphonse. 234  
The murderer killeth Daze. 235  
Themperors letter for a parricide. eod.  
Themperor visiteth the landgraves daughter. eodem  
The Lantzgrave cometh to themp. eo.  
The Lantzgrave spoke unto themp. 236  
The book of reformation at colon. 236  
The archbushoppe of colon is accounted unlearned. 237  
The divines are stubborn and ob. 238  
Themperor ought to counsel the pope to his duty. 239  
The end of the Scripture. eodem  
The best things please fewest. eod.  
The mind of the palsgrave. eodem  
The Lantzgrave is arbittor betwixt the duke of Saxon & duke moris. eod.  
Themperor thanketh lantzgrave. eod.  
The third session in the Synod at. 240  
The pope's letters to the bishop of Sedune & Chur & certain Abb. eod.  
The Archbushoppe of colon excommunicated by the pope. eodem  
Themperor cometh to Reuspurg. 241  
The murder of Diaze unpunished. 241  
The brute of war against the prot. eo.  
The falsehood of Marquis Albert and john Brandenburge. eodem  
The Lantzgrave is circumspect. eod.  
Themperors letters to the Cities of the protestauntes. 242  
Themperors Craft. eodem  
The oration of the French Amb. 243  
The French kings request. 243  
The pope tyrant. 244  
The clergy abused the church goods. eo.  
The good will of the protestaunts. eod.  
Themperor had secret talk with duke Moris. 245  
Themperors ambassador to ye. eod.  
The cities of wirtemberg put on ar. eod.  
The oration of Balthazar to the sold. eod.  
The protestauntes letters to the venetians. 246  
The Church goods in Spain to be employed. 246  
The cardinal scotland slain. 246  
The tears of the Crocodile. 247  
The pope attempteth the matter. 247  
The palsgrave asketh the cause of. 247  
The palsgrave seeketh to reconsile the protestaunte to themperors. 248  
The duke of Saxon letters to themp. eod.  
Themperor perjured. eodem  
The authors of this war. eodem  
Themperours letters to the Archebusshoppe of Cellon. 248  
Themperors policy. 249  
The Cardinal of Auspurg the fire brand of this war. 249  
The judges of the Chamber Bee Papists. 250  
The league betwixt the three houses, Saxon Brandenburg and Hesse. 250  
Thintent of the Papists. 251  
The Pope's bull against the Protestauntes. 251  
The diligence of the Protestants in leaving their army. 251  
The Lantzgrave sent his son to Strausburge. 251  
The first enterprise to the Protestauntes. 251  
The Castle of Erenburge. 251  
Themperors power. 252  
The Duke of Saxon & lantzgrave are outlawed by Themperor. 252  
The pope's letters to the Swysses. 257  
The pope bringeth th'emperor into hatred. 254  
The number of the fathers at trent. 254  
The king of Swetia receiveth the. 254  
Themperors letters to dukemoris. 254  
The protestauntes letters to the Duke of Baver. 255  
The Swysses answer to the Prote. 255  
The death of Diazius unpunished. 256  
The Protestants proclaim war against Themperor. 256  
The craftiness of th'emperor. 256  
The Articles of the university of lovayne. 257  
Themperor would not receive the protestants. 257  
The table of prescription. 257  
The pope's army cometh to thempe 257  
The Captains of the said army. 257  
The captains of th'emperors army. 257  
The princes of the protestants camp. 257  
The landgrave rideth forth to espy. 258  
The Spaniards invade the protestāns Captain. 258  
The Earl of Bure leadeth an Army to Themperor. 259  
The cause of the protestāns miseri. 259  
The Swisses answer to thempe. eodem  
Themperor to the Swisses is a gospeler. eodem  
The protestāns one against an other. eo  
The protestāns sand to the bohemers. 260  
The pope hireth men to poison other. eo.  
The emperors craft toward the pro. 261  
The emperorsdecrees made for fear. eo  
The dissimulation of th'emperor. eo  
The Duke of Brunswick a bitter enemy to the Protestants. 262  
The French ambassador dissuadeth the Emperor for his war. eodem  
Themperor will conquer Germany. eo  
The rabble of the papists. 263  
Themperor pretended this war long before. eodem  
The decres of worms was the trumpet of this war. 264  
The custom of th'empire in assembles. eo  
The protestauntes remove there. eo.  
The protestauntes writ to the Swifsers' gospelers. 265  
Their answer to the protest. eodem  
Themperours and the protestauntes Camps near together. eodem  
The Duke of Alba taunteth the lantzes. 266  
The unreasonable request of Duke. eo  
Themperor winneth the river of. 267  
The lantzgrave answereth the states of duke Moris. 268  
The cruelty wrought by the per. eodem  
The protestauntes benefits to Duke Moris. eodem  
The protestants letters to the cities. eo  
The horse men of hongary are commonly called Hussares. 269  
The duke of Saxons request to his. eod.  
The electors country invade. 27  
The Bohemers slip a way. eodem  
Tharchbishop of colon appealeth from the Pope. 271  
The unlucky success of the protestants war. eodem  
The peril of protestauntes. 272  
The duke of Saxon exacteth many papists. eodem  
The Emperors letters to the duke of Wirtemberg. eodem  
The dukes letters of submission to th'emperor. 273  
The palsgrave asketh pardon of th'emperor. eodem  
They of Frankforth render th'earl of Bure. eodem  
The electors letrers to the states of Duke maurice. 274  
The Calamissi of Saxoni. 274  
The king of Denmark aided not. 275  
The cities of protestants send am. 276  
Themperor will hear no mention. eod.  
The duke of Saxon besiegeth Lip. eod.  
The death of Henry the eight. 277  
The Duke of Somerset. 278  
They of Auspurge make their. eodem  
Thelector of Brandenburge in. eodem  
Thomas Cranmer primate of. eodem  
Thelector of Saxons letters to. eodem  
The death of Navius. 279  
Themperor levieth a new armyeodem  
The league of Bohemers. eodem  
The winning of Roclice. eodem  
The duke of Wirsemberge cra. 208  
The seventh session at Trent. eodem  
They of Strasburge compound. 281  
The duke of Saxon sendeth an. 282  
The Bohemers letters to the. eodem  
The notable library of king Fran. eo.  
The kings knowledge. eodem  
The death of two kings was hap. eo.  
The overthrow of th'emperors. eodem  
Two executed at Frankfurt. eodem  
The Lantzgraves purgation. eodem  
Themperors journey against the. 284  
Themperors celerity in overta. eodem  
Themperor fighteth a battle with. eo.  
The duke taken sighting. eodem  
The condemned to lose his head. 285  
The burial or king Frances. 286  
The landgraves son in law. 287  
The school which was fallen in. eodem  
The treatise of Urmes. 288  
The Lantzgrave cometh to. eodem  
The Lantzgrave kneeleth to. eodem  
Themperors answer. eodem  
The Lantzgrave is driven into. eodem  
The Lantzgrave captive. 289  
The number of great guns taken. 29  
The Bohemers subdued by fire. eodem  
The Cardinals of France sent. eodem  
The Coronation of the French. 291  
The twelves Peres of France. eodem  
Themperor exacteth in Germany. 292  
They of Maidenburge outlawed. eod.  
Themperor moveth the Swisses. eod.  
The churches new hallowed. eodem  
This was an armed assembly. 293  
The Pope a Negromancier. eodem  
The hatred of the Citizens to 294  
The monstrous lusts of hin. eodem  
The counsel of Trent. eodem  
The Protestants enticed or sea. 299  
Themperor answer to the states. 290  
The conditions whereby the Lantz. eo.  
Thanswer of duke Maurice. eodem  
Themperor requireth the wry. eodem  
Thoration of the Cardinal of. eodem  
Thoration of the bishop of Renes. 297  
The French king contendeth. eodem  
The Popes letters to his Legate. eod.  
The Pope to Mendoza thempe. 298  
The pope's letters to the bishops. eod.  
The pope is ignorant of all things. eod.  
The pope is a watchman. eodem  
The constancy of the Romish. eodem  
Themperors ambassador sent to. eodem  
The Popes Legate to th'emperors. eo.  
Themperors ambassador to the. eodem  
The malapertness of the legate. 299  
The letters of protestation. eodem  
Themperors carefulness for the. 300  
Thauthors of removing the coun. 300  
The beginning of th'order of. 301  
The victory of king Cosriure. eodem  
The war of Emperors and kings of  
Pole against this order of Knights. 302  
Thoration of the Marquis. 303  
The duke of Muscovia. eodem  
The prince of Lituanis, made. eodem  
The people rebel. 304  
The conditions of peace betwixt the  
king of Pole and the knights. eodem  
The commotion in Boheme for the doctrine of John Husse. 305  
The Pope's answer to Mendoza. eodem  
The war finished by the Popes ar. eodem  
Themperors praise, set the pope afire. eo.  
The fathers must be provided for. 307  
The Pope may be weak & neg. eodem  
The authors of thinterim. 308  
The connsel of England write. eodem  
The governor of Scotland. eodem  
The Britain's expulsed by the. 309  
The picts by the Scots, eodem  
Two ways to finish war. eodem  
The ceremony whereby duke Mau. 310  
The Marquis of Brandenburge. 312  
The contents of thinterim. eodem  
Two sacrifices of Christ after these. eo.  
Thelectors vary in opinion. 313.  
The craft of the archbishop of Mentz in approving of thinterim. 314  
The Constancy of the duke of. 315  
The labour and peril of Bren. eodem  
The plains and godliness of Brentius. 315  
The fearfulness of the Duke of wittemberge. eodem  
The constacie of the duke of Saxo. eod.  
The Duke's godly mind. 316  
The cruelty showed is Duke of Saxon prisoner. eodem  
The ●●stmate mind of winchester. 317  
The Ecclesiastical reformation of the Emperor. eodem  
The Tremblable mistresses of the Mass. 317  
The Excommunication. eodem  
The means made that Strausburge should receive therein. eodem  
Their Answer. eodem  
The Emperor will not discharge his Soldiers. 319  
The promise of a lawful Counsel repent. 320  
The decree of the venetians. eodem  
The wisdom of the venetians in matters of religion. eodem  
The story of jews Auila of the Germans war. 322  
The Duke of Saxon beloved of all men. eodem  
They of Counstaunce writ to th'emperor. eodem  
Themperor maketh new Senators. 323  
Themperors abrogates faternities. 323  
The Spaniards go to Coustaunce. eod.  
The constance assaulted. eodem  
Themperor delighted in the French tongue. eodem  
The letter of Strausburge to the emperor. 324  
The Constancy of the ministers. 325  
The Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave led away prisoners. 325  
The reformation of the Chamb. 326  
They of constance give themselves to the house of Ostrich. 326  
The slaughter that was at Burdour. 327  
The abominable filthiness of an archbushoppe. 329  
The inheritor of Scotland led into France. 330  
They of Madenburge are made a pray for their godliness. 331  
Trouble in England. eodem  
The Admiral of england beheaded. 331  
Thomas Crammer a furtherer of learning and Codlines. 331  
The duke of Swaybrig plain troth. 332  
The Interim confuted by them of Bubeck and others. 333  
The force of Hohwater. eodem  
The pope's legates to th'emperor. 334  
The Pope granted licence to eat flesh. 335  
The Archbishop of Metz to the counsellors of the Landgrave. eodem  
The Godly answer of the preachers. eod.  
The king commandeth to go on presession. eodem  
The French king stealeth forts. 337  
The Senate of Strausburge do compound with their Bishop. eodem  
The peril of fear of them of Maydenburge. eodem  
The Purgation of them of Maydenburge. eodem  
The cause why them of Maydenburge cannot get their pardon. eodem  
The saying of goodness the. 338  
They betray the troth that hold it in Silence. eodem  
The monstrous lechery of the pope. 339  
The Pope's ravening. eodem  
The Pope sister a whore made her brother a Cardinal. eodem  
The mayseres of ceremonis. 340  
The custody of the conclave. eodem  
The orders of the Cardinal. eodem  
The manner to choose the pope. 341  
The factions of the Cardinal. eodem  
The cause why pole was not pope. eod.  
The year of Jubilee. eodem  
The protector of England. 343  
The French kings proclamation against Lutherans. eodem  
The opening of the Golden gate. eod.  
Themperiours letters to the states of th'empire. 344  
The clergy of Strausburge reneweth their ministers. 345  
The talk of faith is forbidden. 346  
The death of the cardinal of Lorraine. 347  
The Archbushop of colon entereth the City with Pomp. 347  
The Protestation of the Duke Moris against the Counsel. 348  
The knavery of spaniards. eodem  
The death of Granuellan. eodem  
The taking of the Cive of Africa. eod.  
The overthrow of the Maiden Burgians. 349  
The princes letters to them of Maydenburge. 349  
The Proclamation for religion mutigated. 349  
The answer of the Maydenburgians. 350  
The death of viriche Duke of Wiriemb. 351  
The causes that the decree is not observed. eodem  
They repair to trent before condemned. 352  
Themperors Proclamation against them of Maydenburge. eodem  
The Lantgraves Sons sue for their father. eodem  
The Lantzgraves purpose of sliing bewrayed. eodem  
The issuing out & victory of the Maydenburgians. 353  
The duke of Megelb. taken prisoner. 353  
They of Maydenburge are moved to render. eodem  
The Acts against the Clergy. 354  
The slaughter of the Citizens. 355  
The answer of the Citizens. 356  
The praise of great Otto. 358  
The duke of Pruisse addict to owned. 359  
The decree of Auspurge. 359  
The death of Bucer. 360  
The pope accuseth Octavian far. 360  
The counsel at Trent is sold. 361  
The war of Parma betwixt th'emperor and the French king. eodem  
The French Kings excuse to the Pope. eodem  
The fierce mind of the Pope. 362  
The confession of duke Moris by Melanthon. eodem.  
The humanity of the Duke of Wittemberge toward Brentius. eodem  
The burnt child the fire dreads. 363  
The Constancy of the Prelates. 363  
The Preachers exiled. 364  
The French king warieth upon th'emperor. 364  
The Counsel renewed at Trent. 365  
The French kings letters to the. 365  
The Some of Money that is carried to Rome. 366  
The university of paris appealeth from the Pope. eodem  
The arroganty of Pope Boniface against the king of France. eodem  
Twelve archbishoprikes in france. eod.  
themes given to the diumes. 367  
The order of speaking. eodem  
The manner of making the Articles of the faith. eodem  
The manner of making the decrees. eod.  
The holy ghost at the pope's commandment. 368  
The French kings writing against the Pope. eodem  
The wicked lusts of the Pope. eodem  
The cause of dissension betwixt the pope and th'emperor. 369  
The safe counded of the fathers at. 370  
The Marquis of Brandenburge mocketh the Counsel. eodem  
The duke of somersault apprehended. eod.  
The Counsel writeth to the French king. 371  
The French king dissuadeth the Swisses from the Counsel. eodem  
The land of Wittenburge delivered of spaniards. eodem  
The ambassador of Wittenburge to the Counsel. 372  
The pacification of Maydenburge. eod.  
The noble same and constancy of Maydenburge. eodem  
The Pope created xiii. Cardinals. 373  
The amba. of wittemberg delivered. 374  
The amb. of Duke Mauri 〈…〉 he Marks of Brandenb. to themper. 374  
Their oration. 375  
The Lantzgrave kept prisoner against the league. 375  
The Lantzgrave bidden to Supper and kept prisoner. 376  
The names of the Princes that entreat for the Lantzgrave. 377  
The landgraves Son cometh to Duke Morice. 377  
The railing of Cropper. 378  
Themperors letters to the bishop electors. 378  
Their is craft in daubing. 379  
The ambassador of duke Maurice come to the Counsel. 380  
The Duke of Somerset beheaded. 381  
The saufeconduct altered. 382  
The fraukespeache of Duke Maurice Ambassador to the fathers. 383  
Thambassador of the prot. deluded. idem  
The divines come to Norinberge. 384  
The bitterness of Frere Pelarge against the Protestants. eodem  
The divines of Wittenburge. 386  
Thambassodours of Strasburg det. 387  
The blasphemio of a grey Frere. 388  
The requests of the Protestauntes divines. eodem.  
The Father's fly from Trent. 389  
The answer of the Protestants Ambassador. eodem  
The church cannot err. 390  
The Counsel of basel purer than Trent. eodem  
The last session of the Counsel. eodem  
The French King hath peace with the Pope. eodem  
th'end of the counsel of Trent. eodem  
The death of the Pope's Legate eodem  
The second cause of war. 392  
The Lantzgrave detained prisoner against fidelity. eodem  
The third cause. eodem  
The heavy burdens of Germany. 393  
The story of jews Auila, of the Protestauntes war. eodem  
The French kings letters. 394  
The arms of liberty. 395  
The prince of Salerne revolteth from the Emperor. 396  
The French king subdneth Lorain eod  
The cardinal betrayed the cities. eodem.  
The pledges of France & German. 397  
The country of Oto Henry recovered. ●dem  
The judges of the chamb. fly. eodem  
The Constable chideth with them of Strasburge. 398  
The kings answer to the princes. 399  
The suit of the Suises to the king eodem  
Themperor flieth away by night. 400  
The duke of Saxon set at liberty. eodem  
The Emperors stuff spoiled. eodem  
The Princes restore the ministers of the church. eodem  
The Marquis Albertus' army. 401  
The French king destroyeth the emperors country. 403  
The assemble at passave. eodem  
The complaint of the prince's elector. 403  
The affinity of Frenchmen and. 404  
The liberty of Germany restored by the power of France. 405  
The way opened for the Prince of Spain to be Emperor. eodem  
The princes answer his oration. eodem  
The house of Lucenburg. 406  
The battle of Cressie. eodem  
The French kings answer to the intercessors. 407  
Themp. letters to thintercessors. 408  
Their answer to th'emperor. eodem  
The Ambassadors commentaries intercepted. 409  
The answer of Strausburge 410  
The death of Bernard archbishop of Colon. 412  
The duke of Saxon goeth home to his own house. eodem  
The Emperor goeth with his army toward Lorraine. 413  
Themperorentreth into Strasburg eod.  
The spoil of the soldiers. eodem  
The death of Caspar Hedio and Andrew Osiander. eodem  
The Emperor besiegeth Metz. eodem  
The battery of Metz. 414  
The Duke of Brunswik driven out of his country. eodem  
The duke of Guise defended Metz. eod.  
The French kings writing against the Emperor. 415  
The emperors letters of answer to Marquis Albert. eodem  
The arms of Electourship. eodem  
The Cardinal Lenoncourtes ambition. eodem  
The father and the sons contend for inheritance. 417  
Terwen razed. eodem  
The Lady jane of Suffolk, married Guildford Dudley. 418  
The Marquis maketh war i Sar. eodem.  
The spoiling of Albert. 419  
The complaint of Duke Moris, upon Marquis Albert. eodem  
The marquis answer to duke Mo. 420  
The Bishop in his absence invade his country. 421  
The great cruelty of marquis Al. eode  
The death of good king Edward. eodem  
The virtues of Edward the sixth eodem  
The wonders before Duke Maurice death. 422  
The death of Orace Farnese. eodem  
The blasphemy of the lieutenannt. 424  
The ladle jane. eodem  
The lady Mary proclaimed queen eodem  
The Duke of Northumberlande condemned. 425  
Thomas Palmer knight professeth the doctrine of the Gospel. eodem  
The constancy of the Archebishopp of Cantorburse. eodem  
The bishops carried to prison 426  
The Popish religion restored in England. eodem  
The Turkish naute taketh the Island of Corsica. 427  
The French king attempteth Cam. codem  
The blood of Innocentes gainful to many. 428  
The Duke of Brunswickes' letters to the Duke of Saxon. eodem  
The Duke of Brunswick is reconciled to the duke of Saxon. eodem  
The Turk hanged his son Mustapha. 429  
The archbishop of Cantorburie and others condemned. eodem  
The Godly laws of good king Edward repealed. 430  
The duke of Norfolk forsaken of his men. eodem  
The duke of Suffolk. 431  
The Lady jane and her husband beheaded. eodem  
The duke of Suffolk beheaded eodem  
The godly end of John Frederick. codem  
The godliness of his wife 432  
The Lady Elizabeth committed to the Tower. eodem  
The slege of Senes. eodem  
The death of Wyatt eodem  
Thassemble of Auspurge. 433  
The death of Char. duke of Sanot 436  
The letters of king Ferdinando to his subjects, of the lords Supper. eodem  
The states make answer to the kings letters. eodem  
The Abbot of Newstat accused of heresy. eodem  
The French king invadeth the emperors countries. 437  
The French kings letters. 438  
The Emperor giveth to his son, the dukedom of Milan. eodem  
The Cardinal giveth the lords absolution. 439  
The emperors letters against Marquis Albert. eodem  
Thimperial counsel of Auspurg. 440  
The ministers exiled out of Boheme. 442  
The Town of cassel taken by the Frenchmen. 449  
The letters of the princes of Saxon to the Emperor. eodem  
The archbishop of Metz dieth. 450  
The death of Pope july the third. eodem  
The● of Senes render themselves to th'emperor. eodem  
The sect of Jesuits. eodem  
The travail of Cardinal Poole, to make peace between the Emperor and French king. eodem  
The Emperors letters to the States of the Empire. 451  
The duke of Alba sent to Milan eodem  
The Emperors mother dieth. eodem  
The French kings Proclamation again condemned of thinquisitors. 452  
The Lucernates require of the Swisses, the doctrine of the Gospel. eodem  
The Naute of the King of Denmark 453  
The Spanish Flete intercepted by the French king. eodem  
The controversy about the lords supper is renewed by the Bremers. eodem  
The answer of the Parliament of Paris, by the kings Proclamation of Lutherians. 454  
The meeting of princes about the Lantzgraves' matter. 455  
Themperor Charles giveth the government to his son Philip. eodem  
The office of the Archbishops. 456  
The answer of the Protestants, to the writing of the Papists. 457  
The bishops which change their religion, should l●se their promotion. 459  
Thecclestastical laws shall not be exercised against the Protestants. 461  
The wife of John Frederick dieth. eodem  
The ambassadors of Ostrich require of Ferdinando, that true Religion male be permitted unto them. 462  
Truce taken between the Emperor and the king of France. 463  
The answer of Ferdinando to the Ambassadors of the house of Ostrich. eodem  
The Emperors Sigismonde burned hus. eodem  
The Ambassadors answer to Ferdinando. 464  
The answer of Ferdinando, eodem  
The bishop of Trevers dieth. 465  
The Duke of Pruse professeth the confession of Auspurge. eodem  
The archbishop of Cantorburie burned for Religion. eodem  
The Pope was displeased, that peace was granted to Religion. 466  
The Duke of Arestat. broke out of prison. eodem  
The Cardinalle of Auspurge purgeth himself by writing. eodem  
The Cardinal of Auspurge addict to the old religion. 468  
The good will of the Cardinal of Auspurg toward the Duke of Wittenberg. eodem  
The love of the Cardinal of Auspurg toward the Germans. 469  
Twelve burnt at Stratford bow. eodem  
The marquis of Barden receiveth the Gospel. eodem  
Themperor goeth into Spain with both his sisters. 470   

W.  
WHy the bishop of Rome is extolleth. 3  
Which are properly called Sacraments. 24  
Who is author of single life. 35  
What needeth gold in the church. 47  
What is true confession. eodem  
What thing Rebellion is. 58  
We are all blind in our own cause. 61  
Who be the authors of dissension. 81  
Uergecius the Pope's ambassador. 86  
Upon what conditions the duke of Saxon will come to the assembly. 103  
Wars in Swiserlande. 104  
Whereof sprang the dissension in Religion. 110  
Wil●e Merchants. 120  
Uergecius message to the Duke of Saxon. 121  
Uergecius spoke with Luther. 122  
Who wrote against the anabaptists. 131  
Uergecius sent to the Emperor. 138  
Who ought to be at the Counsel. 150  
Why Innocentes be in peril. 151  
Whereof cometh contempt of the clergy. 155  
Who ought to be made bishop. eodem  
Unlawful to give benefices by legacis eodem  
Why Cardinals were first made. 156  
Uergecius his oration. 176  
Why the Protestants desire a Counsel. 177  
What moved Luther to write against Papists. eodem  
William farel. 192  
War betwixt England and scotland. 196  
William County forsaketh the French king. 206  
Whether we shall know each other in the life to come. 232  
What Counsel the Protestauntes desired. 237  
What profit hath the Emperor out of Germany. 239  
Ulmes reconciled to the emperor 273  
Unreasonable torment, is a perilous matter. 283  
Wittenberg rendered. 286  
Wittenberg a Town of Electorship 287  
Uogelsburge apprehended. 312  
Uogelsburge constancy at his death 312  
Works of supererogation. 313  
Whilst the Mass is set up in Germany, it is put down in England 317  
violence is not to be used in Religion but reason and truth. 318  
Who were outlawed by the Emperor. 320  
Who impugned the Interim. 322  
Uergecius vanquished with the truth. 328  
Uergecius repaireth to Mantua, and is put out of the Counsel. 329  
Uergecius Preacheth the Gospel in Rhetia. eodem  
What things offend many. 353  
Why the Clergy forsake the city. 356  
Wonders in Saxony. 360  
Wily beguiled. 379  
War in Italy. 48  
Winchester made Chancellor. 425  
Wars renewed betwixt the Duke of Brunswick & marquis Albert. 426  
Uercelles surprised. 429  
Wyatt taken and committed to pri. 431  
Uulpian victualled. 452  
Uulpian taken & razed by the French king. 453  
Whether peace should be given to the religion or no. 455  
Unconstancy of Clement. 53  
victory of thimperials. eodem  
Winning of Munster 136  
Wars of Geneva against the Duke of Savoy. 137  
Venetians league with the Emperor. 138  
Venetians Ambassador to the Turk. 169   
FINIS.   

✚ Imprinted at London by John Day, for Nicholas England. M. D. LX.  
The. 26. day of September.  
Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.